This is a modern-English version of The Life of Florence Nightingale, vol. 1 of 2, originally written by Cook, Edward Tyas, Sir. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

THE LIFE OF
FLORENCE NIGHTINGALE


MACMILLAN AND CO., Limited
LONDON · BOMBAY · CALCUTTA
MELBOURNE

THE MACMILLAN COMPANY
NEW YORK · BOSTON · CHICAGO
DALLAS · SAN FRANCISCO

THE MACMILLAN CO. OF CANADA, Ltd.
TORONTO

THE LIFE OF
FLORENCE NIGHTINGALE


MACMILLAN AND CO., Limited
LONDON · BOMBAY · CALCUTTA
MELBOURNE

THE MACMILLAN COMPANY
NEW YORK · BOSTON · CHICAGO
DALLAS · SAN FRANCISCO

THE MACMILLAN CO. OF CANADA, Ltd.
TORONTO

see caption

Mrs. Nightingale and her daughters
1828
from a water-colour drawing in the possession of Mrs. Cunliffe

Mrs. Nightingale and her daughters
1828
from a watercolor drawing in the possession of Mrs. Cunliffe

THE LIFE
OF
FLORENCE NIGHTINGALE

BY
SIR EDWARD COOK


IN TWO VOLUMES
VOL. I
(1820–1861)

MACMILLAN AND CO., LIMITED
ST. MARTIN'S STREET, LONDON
1913

COPYRIGHT

BY
SIR EDWARD COOK


IN 2 VOLUMES
Vol. I
(1820–1861)

MACMILLAN & CO., LIMITED
St. Martin's Street, London
1913

COPYRIGHT


PREFACE

Men and women are divided, in relation to their papers, into hoarders and scatterers. Miss Nightingale was a hoarder, and as she lived to be 90 the accumulation of papers, stored in her house at the time of her death, was very great. The papers referring to years up to 1861 had been neatly done up by herself, and it was evident that not everything had been kept. After that date, time and strength to sort and weed had been wanting, and Miss Nightingale seems to have thrown little away. Even soiled sheets of blotting-paper, on which she had made notes in pencil, were preserved. By a Will executed in 1896 she had directed that all her letters, papers, and manuscripts, with some specific exceptions, should be destroyed. By a Codicil executed in the following year she revoked this direction, and bequeathed the letters, papers, and manuscripts to her cousin, Mr. Henry Bonham Carter. After her death the papers were sorted chronologically by his direction, and they have formed the principal foundation of this Memoir.

Men and women are categorized, based on their documents, into hoarders and scatterers. Miss Nightingale was a hoarder, and since she lived to be 90, the amount of papers stored in her home at the time of her death was substantial. The papers from years leading up to 1861 had been neatly organized by her, making it clear that she hadn’t kept everything. After that date, she lacked the time and energy to sort and discard, and it seems Miss Nightingale tossed very little. Even stained sheets of blotting paper, where she made notes in pencil, were saved. In a will made in 1896, she instructed that all her letters, papers, and manuscripts, with some specific exceptions, should be destroyed. However, in a codicil established the following year, she revoked that directive, leaving her letters, papers, and manuscripts to her cousin, Mr. Henry Bonham Carter. After her passing, the papers were organized chronologically under his guidance, and they have become the main basis for this Memoir.

Of expressly autobiographical notes, Miss Nightingale left very few. At the date of the Codicil above mentioned she seems to have contemplated the probability of some authoritative record of her life; for in that year she wrote a short summary of what she called “My Responsibility to India,” detailing her relations with successive Secretaries of State, Governors-General, and other administrators. Her memory in these matters was still accurate, for the summary is fully borne out by letters and other papers of the several dates: it adds some personal details. In private letters she sometimes recounted, at later times, episodes or experiences in her life, but such references are[vi] few. Nor, except for a few years, did Miss Nightingale keep any formal diary; and during the Crimean episode she was too incessantly busy with her multitudinous duties to find time for many private notes.

Of explicitly autobiographical notes, Miss Nightingale left very few. By the time of the Codicil mentioned above, she seemed to have considered the likelihood of some official record of her life; in that year, she wrote a brief summary of what she referred to as “My Responsibility to India,” outlining her interactions with successive Secretaries of State, Governors-General, and other officials. Her memory regarding these matters was still precise, as the summary is fully supported by letters and other documents from various dates; it includes some personal details. In private letters, she sometimes shared, later on, episodes or experiences from her life, but such mentions are[vi] few. Also, except for a few years, Miss Nightingale did not keep any formal diary; and during the Crimean War, she was too constantly occupied with her numerous duties to have time for many personal notes.

The principal authority for Miss Nightingale's Life is thus the collection of papers aforesaid, and these are very copious in information. The records, in one sort or another, of her earlier years are full. The papers relating to her work during the Crimean War are voluminous, and I have supplemented the study of these by consulting the official documents concerning Miss Nightingale's mission which are preserved, among War Office papers, in the Public Record Office. Her papers relating to public affairs during the years 1856 to 1861 are also very voluminous. After the latter date she seems, as already stated, to have kept almost everything, even every advertisement, that she received. She often made notes for important letters that she sent, and sometimes kept copies of them. Of official documents, of printed memoranda, pamphlets, reports, and returns, she accumulated an immense collection. And though she was not a regular diarist, she was in the habit of jotting down on sheets of notepaper her engagements, impressions, thoughts, meditations, as also in many cases reports of conversations.

The main source for Miss Nightingale's life is the collection of papers mentioned earlier, which is packed with information. The records from her early years are comprehensive. The documents related to her work during the Crimean War are extensive, and I have enhanced my study of these by looking at the official papers regarding Miss Nightingale's mission that are kept among War Office documents in the Public Record Office. Her papers about public affairs from 1856 to 1861 are also quite extensive. After that period, as previously noted, she seemed to keep almost everything, including every advertisement she received. She often made notes for important letters she sent and sometimes kept copies of them. In terms of official documents, printed materials, pamphlets, reports, and returns, she built up an enormous collection. Although she wasn't a regular diarist, she frequently jotted down her commitments, impressions, thoughts, reflections, and often reported conversations on sheets of notepaper.


The collection of letters received by Miss Nightingale, and of her notes for letters sent by her, has been supplemented, through the kindness of many of her correspondents or their representatives, by letters which were received from her. I am more especially indebted in this respect to the care of the late Sir Douglas Galton, whose docketed collection of letters from Miss Nightingale, taken in conjunction with a long series of his letters to her, forms a main authority for much of the record of her activity in public affairs. Her letters to Julius and Mary Mohl, returned to her after the death of the latter, are, in another way, of peculiar interest. I am particularly indebted, among the lenders of letters addressed to nursing friends, to Miss Pringle and to the father of the late Mrs. Daniel Morris (Miss Rachel Williams). Miss Pringle has also favoured me with personal reminiscences.

The collection of letters received by Miss Nightingale, along with her notes for letters she sent, has been added to, thanks to the generosity of many of her correspondents or their representatives, by letters she received. I owe a special thanks in this regard to the late Sir Douglas Galton, whose organized collection of letters from Miss Nightingale, along with a long series of his letters to her, serves as a key source for much of the documentation of her involvement in public affairs. Her letters to Julius and Mary Mohl, returned to her after Mary’s passing, are particularly interesting in another way. I am especially grateful, among those who lent letters addressed to nursing friends, to Miss Pringle and to the father of the late Mrs. Daniel Morris (Miss Rachel Williams). Miss Pringle has also shared her personal memories with me.

For permission to print letters written to Miss Nightingale,[vii] I am indebted to many of her relations, friends, and correspondents, or their representatives; to so many, indeed, that I ask them to accept here a general acknowledgment. I am especially indebted to the King, who has been pleased to permit the publication of letters from Queen Victoria and some other members of the Royal Family. The German Emperor has graciously given a like permission in the case of correspondence with the Empress Frederick. The Dowager Grand Duchess (Luise) of Baden has allowed me to quote from a long series of letters addressed by her to Miss Nightingale.

For permission to print letters written to Miss Nightingale,[vii] I’m grateful to many of her relatives, friends, and correspondents, or their representatives; so many, in fact, that I’d like to give them a general acknowledgment here. I’m especially grateful to the King, who has kindly allowed the publication of letters from Queen Victoria and some other members of the Royal Family. The German Emperor has graciously granted similar permission for correspondence with Empress Frederick. The Dowager Grand Duchess (Luise) of Baden has permitted me to quote from a long series of letters she wrote to Miss Nightingale.


Next to the letters and other papers, above described, the most valuable material for the Life of Miss Nightingale is contained in her own printed writings—many of them published, some (and these, from the biographical point of view, the most important) privately printed. In the case of the Crimean War, material under both of these heads is particularly abundant. Her published Notes on Hospitals and Notes on Nursing and other works relating to those subjects, together with her privately circulated Addresses to Probationers, supplement her private records. For her inner life, her privately printed book, Suggestions for Thought, is of special importance.

Next to the letters and other documents mentioned earlier, the most valuable material for the Life of Miss Nightingale is found in her own published writings—many released publicly, and some (which are the most significant from a biographical perspective) privately printed. Regarding the Crimean War, there is particularly abundant material in both categories. Her published Notes on Hospitals and Notes on Nursing, along with other works on those topics, along with her privately distributed Addresses to Probationers, add to her personal records. For insights into her inner life, her privately printed book, Suggestions for Thought, is especially noteworthy.

A List of Miss Nightingale's Printed Writings (whether published or privately circulated) is given at the end of the second volume (Appendix A). My purpose in compiling this List was biographical illustration, not bibliographical minuteness. I have not included every scrap from Miss Nightingale's pen which has appeared in print, but have given every piece which is directly or indirectly referred to in the Memoir, or which is of any importance. The List will, I hope, serve a double purpose. It enables me to abbreviate in the text the references to my authorities; and it provides, in chronological order, a conspectus of Miss Nightingale's varied activities, so far as they were reflected in her printed writings.

A list of Miss Nightingale's published works (whether formally published or privately distributed) can be found at the end of the second volume (Appendix A). I created this list for biographical purposes, not to delve into every detail of her bibliography. I haven't included every single item written by Miss Nightingale that has appeared in print, but I have included every piece that is directly or indirectly mentioned in the Memoir, or that holds any significance. I hope the list serves two purposes: it allows me to shorten references to my sources within the text, and it presents a chronological overview of Miss Nightingale's diverse activities as reflected in her published writings.

Lastly, there is much biographical material, not only in Blue-books and official reports, but in writings about Miss Nightingale. Except in the case of the Crimean War,[viii] where many eye-witnesses recorded their observations or impressions, this material is not all of great value. Throughout her subsequent life, Miss Nightingale was screened from the public gaze; a somewhat legendary figure grew up, and it is that which for the most part appears in books about her. This, however, is a subject fully dealt with in an Introductory chapter. In Appendix B I give a short List of Writings about Miss Nightingale. Here, again, the purpose is not bibliographical. There is a great mass of such writing, and a complete list would have been altogether outside the scope of a biography. I have included only first-hand authorities or such other books, etc., as for one reason or another (explained in the notes upon each item) seemed relevant to the Memoir. This second List also serves the purpose of simplifying references in the text.

Lastly, there is a lot of biographical material, not just in official reports and Blue-books, but also in writings about Miss Nightingale. Except for the Crimean War,[viii] where many eyewitnesses documented their observations or impressions, this material isn't all that valuable. Throughout her later life, Miss Nightingale was kept out of the public eye; a somewhat legendary figure emerged, and this is mostly what is found in books about her. However, this topic is thoroughly covered in an Introductory chapter. In Appendix B, I provide a short list of writings about Miss Nightingale. Again, the goal here isn't to create a complete bibliography. There’s a huge amount of such writing, and a complete list would have been beyond the scope of a biography. I've included only primary sources or other books that, for various reasons (explained in the notes for each item), seemed relevant to the Memoir. This second list also helps simplify references in the text.

In a third Appendix (C) I have enumerated the principal portraits of Miss Nightingale. Notes on those reproduced in this book will there be found. I am indebted to the kindness of Sir William Richmond and Sir Harry Verney for the inclusion of the portrait which forms the frontispiece to the second volume, and to Mrs. Cunliffe for the frontispiece to the present volume.

In the third Appendix (C), I've listed the main portraits of Miss Nightingale. You can find notes on those included in this book there. I'm grateful to Sir William Richmond and Sir Harry Verney for allowing the portrait that serves as the frontispiece for the second volume, and to Mrs. Cunliffe for the frontispiece of this volume.


To Miss Nightingale's executors I am indebted for the confidence which they have shown in entrusting her Papers to my discretion. A biography is worth nothing unless it is sincere. The aim of the present book has been to tell the truth about the subject of it, and I have done my work under no conscious temptation to suppress, exaggerate, extenuate, or distort. From Miss Nightingale's executors, and from other of her friends and relations, I have received help and information which has been of the greatest assistance. More especially I am indebted to her cousin, Mrs. Vaughan Nash, who has been good enough to read my book, both in manuscript and in proof, and who has favoured me throughout with valuable information, corrections, suggestions, and criticisms. This obligation makes it the more incumbent upon me to add that for any faults in the book, whether of commission or of omission, I alone must bear the blame.

To Miss Nightingale's executors, I am grateful for the trust they've shown in allowing me to handle her Papers. A biography means nothing if it isn't genuine. The goal of this book has been to reveal the truth about its subject, and I have approached this task without the temptation to hide, exaggerate, downplay, or misrepresent anything. I have received help and information from Miss Nightingale's executors, as well as from other friends and family, which has been incredibly valuable. I particularly want to thank her cousin, Mrs. Vaughan Nash, who kindly reviewed my book in both its draft and proof stages and has consistently provided me with valuable insights, corrections, suggestions, and critiques. Because of this support, I feel particularly responsible for any mistakes in the book, whether they are accidental or intentional, as I alone must take the blame.


CONTENTS

  PAGE
Intro xxiii
PART I
ASPIRATION (1820–1854)
 
CHAPTER I
CHILDHOOD AND EDUCATION
(1820–1839)
Name, ancestry, and parentage. II. Her father's circumstances—Her early homes—Lea Hurst (Derbyshire)—Mrs. Gaskell's description—Embley Park (Hampshire). III. Early years—Country life—Domestic interests—A morbid strain. IV. Mr. Nightingale's education of his daughters—History, the classics, philosophy—Anecdotes of Florence's supposed early vocation to nursing—The date of her “call to God”. (1837). V. The Grand Tour (1837–9)—Interest in social and political conditions—Italian refugees at Geneva—Talks with Sismondi—Visit to Florence—Gaieties and music. VI. A winter in Paris (1838–9)—Friendship with Mary Clarke (Madame Mohl)—Madame Récamier's salon. Social “temptations” 3
 
CHAPTER II
HOME LIFE
(1839–1845)
A struggle for freedom. Life in London—Music—The Bedchamber Plot. II. Country-house life—The charm of Embley—Contrast between Florence and her sister. III. The family circle—Florence's “boy”—Florence as “Emergency Man”—Her old nurse—Letter to Miss Clarke on the death of M. Fauriel—Theatricals at Waverley Abbey—Florence as stage-manager. IV. Friends and neighbours—Lord Palmerston—Louisa Lady Ashburton—Mrs. Bracebridge. V. [x]Florence's conversation—Social attractiveness—Personal appearance: descriptions by Lady Lovelace and Mrs. Gaskell. VI. Dissatisfaction in social life—Desultoriness of a girl's life at home—The misery of being read aloud to—Housekeeping. VII. Increasing sense of a vocation—Private studies—Thoughts of nursing—A first dash for liberty (1845): failure 23
 
CHAPTER III
THE SPIRITUAL LIFE
Dejection. Friendship with Miss Nicholson: religious experiences and speculations—Letters to Miss Nicholson and Miss Clarke. II. The reality of the unseen world—The conviction of sin—The pains of hell—Hunger after righteousness—“All for the Love of God.” III. Independent development of Miss Nightingale's religious thought—The service of God as the service of man—Her testing of religious doctrine by practical results—Her attitude to Roman Catholicism—Desire for a church of works, not doctrines 46
 
CHAPTER IV
DISAPPOINTMENT
(1846–1847)
“Disappointment's dry and bitter root.” Pursuit of her ideal—Obstacles to her adoption of nursing—Social prejudices—Low esteem of nurses at the time—The Kaiserswerth “Institution for Deaconesses.” II. Increasing distaste for the routine of home life. III. Social distractions (1847)—Jenny Lind—The British Association at Oxford—Marriage of Miss Clarke—Country visits 59
 
CHAPTER V
A WINTER IN ROME; AND AFTER
(1847–1849)
A tour that confirmed a vocation. Sight-seeing in Rome—Admiration for Michael Angelo—The revelation of the Sistine Chapel—The obsession of Rome. II. Italian politics—Pio Nono as Patriot Hero. III. The convent of the Trinità de' Monti—Study of Roman doctrine and ritual—Friendship with the Madre Sta. Colomba—A retreat in the convent—The secret of devotion. IV. Meeting with Mr. and Mrs. Sidney Herbert and with Manning—The London season—Friendship with Lord Shaftesbury—Self-reproaches. V. A projected visit to Kaiserswerth (1848): disappointment again—Acquaintance with Guizot—Ragged school work in London 69
 [xi]
CHAPTER VI
FOREIGN TRAVEL: EGYPT AND GREECE
(1849–1850)
Another fruitless distraction. A winter in Egypt—Thebes—Condition of the people—Impressions of Egyptian scenery. II. Athens—Doric architecture—Greek scenery. III. Political affairs—The “Don Pacifico” crisis—The Ionian Islands: a day with the High Commissioner. IV. American missionaries at Athens—Dresden—Visit to Kaiserswerth. V. The literary “temptation”—Her view of literary art—Her Letters from Egypt 84
 
CHAPTER VII
THE SINGLE LIFE
The three paths. Why Florence Nightingale did not marry—Her criticism of Dorothea in Middlemarch. II. Offers of marriage—Her ideal of marriage—The threefold nature. III. Self-devotion to her vocation—Determination to throw open new spheres for women 96
 
CHAPTER VIII
APPRENTICESHIP AT KAISERSWERTH
(1851)
The struggle for independence resumed. Want of sympathy between her and her parents and sister—Unhappiness at home—A “starved” life. II. Growing spirit of revolt—The need of apprenticeship. III. Second visit to Kaiserswerth—Origin of the Institution—Account of its work—Her life there. IV. Craving for sympathy from her relations—Their hope that the apprenticeship would be only an episode 104
 
CHAPTER IX
AN INTERLUDE
(1852)
The turning-point. Patience and serenity: waiting for an opportunity. II. With her father at Umberslade—The water cure—Death of her Aunt Evans—Meeting with George Eliot and Mrs. Browning—Visits to Dublin and to Birk Hall (Sir James Clark). III. Literary “Works”—Converse with her “Aunt Mai”—A new religion for the artizans. IV. A little piece of diplomacy—Florence to be free at some future specified time. V. A last attempt to keep her at home 116
 [xii]
CHAPTER X
FREEDOM. PARIS AND HARLEY STREET
(1853–October 1854)
Visit to Paris—Study in the hospitals—Return to England: death of her grandmother. II. Miss Nightingale invited to take charge of an institution in Harley Street. III. Return to Paris—Study with the Sisters of Charity—Illness. IV. Superintendent of the Harley Street “Hospital for Gentlewomen”—The gentle art of managing committees—Her vocation found—A last attempt to call her back. V. A holiday at Lea Hurst—Visit from Mrs. Gaskell—Outbreak of cholera: return to London. VI. Limited scope at Harley Street—Proposal to Miss Nightingale to become matron at King's College Hospital—Lady Lovelace's prophecy 127
 
PART II
THE CRIMEAN WAR (1854–1856)
 
CHAPTER I
THE CALL
(October 1854)
The Battle of the Alma—The Times special correspondent—State of the hospitals at Scutari—Popular indignation—An appeal for nurses. II. Answer to the appeal—Lady Maria Forester and Miss Nightingale—Sidney Herbert and Miss Nightingale. III. Letters that crossed—Miss Nightingale's offer: Sidney Herbert's suggestion—Miss Nightingale's official instructions. IV. Co-operation of the Times Fund—Selection of nurses for the expedition. V. Miss Nightingale's demeanour—A pocket-book and some letters 145
 
CHAPTER II
THE EXPEDITION—PROBLEMS AHEAD
Start of the expedition—Failure to obtain Sisters of Charity in Paris—Reception of the expedition in France—Departure from Marseilles. II. Popular enthusiasm in England—Account of Miss Nightingale in the newspapers—Public subscriptions—Other nurses volunteering. III. Miss Nightingale's plans—Importance of her experiment—Difficulties ahead—Military prejudice: Sir Anthony Sterling's letters—Medical jealousy: Sir John Hall's letters—Religious rivalries—Miss Nightingale's policy 162
 [xiii]
CHAPTER III
THE HOSPITALS AT SCUTARI
Arrival at the Golden Horn. The Scutari hospitals—The General Hospital—The Barrack Hospital: quarters of Miss Nightingale and her staff—The Palace Hospital—The Koulali Hospitals. II. State of the hospitals when Miss Nightingale arrived—Report of the Roebuck Committee—Terrible death-rate—The root of the evil: division of responsibility—Need of individual initiative 171
 
CHAPTER IV
THE EXPERT'S TOUCH
The Battle of Balaclava. Miss Nightingale's reception at Scutari: letter from Lord Raglan—Difficulties with the doctors—Miss Nightingale at work in the wards—Difficulties with the nurses. II. Dispatch of a second party of nurses under Miss Stanley, accompanied by Mr. Jocelyne Percy—Miss Nightingale's indignant surprise—Mr. Herbert's promise not to send out more nurses except at her requisition—Danger of ruining the experiment—Medical opposition—Aggravation of the religious difficulty—Arrangements for placing the Stanley party—Significance of the episode in relation to the novelty of the experiment. III. Deficiency of requisites in the hospitals—Miss Nightingale's appeal to the British Ambassador—Her washing reforms—Her “Extra Diet” Kitchens—Alexis Soyer—Sorry plight of the camp-followers—Establishment of a lying-in hospital—Dr. Andrew Smith and the female eye 181
 
CHAPTER V
THE ADMINISTRATOR
Miss Nightingale's varied functions. Purveyor-Auxiliary to the hospitals—Ignorance of the Ambassador as to the true state of things—Deficiencies in the stores—Miss Nightingale's caravanserai in “The Sisters' Tower”—Her supplies issued only on medical requisition—Delays in obtaining access to Government stores—Miss Nightingale's resourcefulness in obtaining supplies—Her gifts to the French and Sardinian hospitals—Absurdities of the purveying regulations. II. Clothier to the wounded—Cause of the deficiency of shirts: 50,000 issued from Miss Nightingale's stores. III. Builder—Miss Nightingale's preparation of new wards for additional patients from the Crimea. IV. Her shouldering of responsibility—Strictness of her administration—Almoner of the Queen's “Free Gifts”—Rules and exceptions—Value of her initiative—Sidney Herbert's approval—Mr. Kinglake and “the woman's touch” 199
 [xiv]
CHAPTER VI
THE REFORMER
Miss Nightingale as an inspirer of reform—Sources of her influence—Favour of the Court—Letter from Queen Victoria: her gifts to the soldiers. II. Miss Nightingale's reports to Sidney Herbert—Character of her letters. III. Her urgent appeals for stores—Dispatch of an executive Sanitary Commission—Miss Nightingale's reforms in the handling of Government stores—Other reforms due to her. IV. Her suggestion for systematic reorganization—Suggested improvements in the medical service. V. Miss Nightingale's demeanour at Scutari—Description by S. G. O.—Range of her influence—The efficacy of “going to Miss Nightingale” 213
 
CHAPTER VII
THE MINISTERING ANGEL
Dual position of Miss Nightingale: administrator and nurse. Prodigious power of work—Her attention to the sick and wounded—Her midnight vigils—The famous lamp—The soldiers kissing her shadow—Idolization by the men. II. Correspondence with relatives and friends of the wounded soldiers. III. Strain upon Miss Nightingale's powers—Burden of correspondence—Her helpers—Mr. and Mrs. Bracebridge. IV. Schemes for helping the soldiers—Mr. Augustus Stafford—The Orderlies and Miss Nightingale 233
 
CHAPTER VIII
THE RELIGIOUS DIFFICULTY
Nature of the religious difficulty. Rivalry between the churches—Various claims for “representation” among the nursing staff—“Anti-Puseyite” attacks. II. Miss Nightingale's attitude in the squabble. III. The difficulty increased by the advent of Miss Stanley's party—Charges of proselytism—Lord Panmure's instructions misinterpreted. IV. Aggravation by the religious feuds of the difficulty of obtaining efficient nurses—Worry caused to Miss Nightingale 244
 
CHAPTER IX
TO THE CRIMEA—ILLNESS
(May to August 1855)
Siege of Sebastopol. The hospitals in the Crimea—Miss Nightingale's authority there not explicitly defined—Her arrival at Balaclava. II. Visit to the front—Sir John McNeill. III. Work in the hospitals—Attacked by “Crimean fever”—Anxiety[xv] in England and in the hospitals—Visit from Lord Raglan.
IV. Miss Nightingale advised to return to England—Her refusal—Return to Scutari—Gradual recovery—“The heroic dead”
254
 
CHAPTER X
THE POPULAR HEROINE
Sympathy in England caused by Miss Nightingale's illness. The popular heroine: letters from Lady Verney. II. The poetry of Seven Dials, verses, songs, lives, portraits, etc.—Miss Nightingale's view of it all. III. Public memorial to her—The Nightingale Fund—Speeches at the public meeting—Nature of the memorial—Subscriptions from the army—Medical jealousy—Presentation of a jewel by the Queen 264
 
CHAPTER XI
THE SOLDIERS' FRIEND
Miss Nightingale's ministrations to the moral welfare of the soldiers—Her belief in the possibility of reforms. II. Her letter to the Queen on drunkenness in the army: considered by the Cabinet—Miss Nightingale's Money Order Office at Scutari—Government offices opened—The “Inkerman Café”—Sir Henry Storks—Miss Nightingale's influence with the soldiers. III. Establishment of reading-rooms and class-rooms 276
 
CHAPTER XII
TO THE CRIMEA AGAIN
(September 1855 – July 1856)
Fall of Sebastopol: Miss Nightingale's second and third visits to the Crimea. Hardships of her work in the Crimea—Her “carriage”—The hospital huts on the heights above Balaclava—Her Extra Diet Kitchens. II. Opposition to her in military and medical quarters—Sir John Hall's opposition—Difficulties with the nuns—Miss Nightingale's authority disputed. III. Her appeals to home for support—Correspondence with Sidney Herbert—Dispatch from the Secretary of State defining her full authority in the Crimea promulgated in General Orders—Exhausting labours in the Crimea: testamentary dispositions. IV. Hard work at Scutari—Letters from the aunt who was with Miss Nightingale—Christmas Day at the British Embassy—Colonel Lefroy 283
 
CHAPTER XIII
END OF THE WAR—RETURN HOME
(July–August 1856)
The Peace. Return of the nurses—Miss Nightingale's tribute to her “mainstays.” II. The Government's thanks to Miss Nightingale—Gratitude of the soldiers—Offer of a man-of-war[xvi] for her return—Lord Ellesmere's speech in the House of Lords. III. Return of Miss Nightingale—Publicity avoided—Her “spoils of war.” IV. Her Crimean work a starting-point 299
 
PART III
FOR THE HEALTH OF THE SOLDIERS
(1856–1861)
 
CHAPTER I
THE QUEEN, MISS NIGHTINGALE, AND LORD PANMURE
(August–November 1856)
“Muddling through a war”: the favourable moment for reform. Advantage taken of the opportunity after the Crimean War for the better sanitation of the British Army—Co-operation of Sidney Herbert and Miss Nightingale. II. Her passionate desire to lessen preventable mortality in the future—Examination of the figures of mortality in the army during peace—Her admiration of the heroism of the British soldier—Her opportunity and sense of responsibility. III. A short holiday at Lea Hurst—Acquaintance with Mr. Kinglake—Invitation from Sir James Clark to Ballater—A visit from Queen Victoria likely—Miss Nightingale's preparations: consultation with Sir John McNeill and Colonel Lefroy—Miss Nightingale's plan of campaign. IV. First visit to Balmoral—Visit from the Queen at Sir J. Clark's—Conversations with the Queen and the Prince Consort—Miss Nightingale requested to remain to see the Secretary for War. V. Awaiting Lord Panmure—Advice from Sir J. McNeill—“Command visit” to Balmoral—Conversations with Lord Panmure—Appointment of a Royal Commission promised—Establishment of an Army Medical School favoured—Miss Nightingale to report on her experiences. VI. Conferences of Miss Nightingale's “Cabinet”—Provisional selection of Royal Commissioners: draft of their instructions—Interview with Lord Panmure in London: points won and lost—The personnel of the Commission 311
 
CHAPTER II
SOWING THE SEED
(November 1856 – August 1857)
Power of departmental passive resistance: delay in setting up the Commission. Lord Panmure's gout—“The Bison is bullyable”—Miss Nightingale's weapon in reserve: her potential command of the public ear. II. The “Chelsea Board”: the McNeill-Tulloch affaire—Parliamentary pressure on the Government. III. Miss Nightingale's friendship with Lord Stanley—Miss[xvii] Nightingale and the China expedition—The Netley Hospital—Her negotiations with Lord Panmure—Visit to Lord Palmerston—Her “fight for the pavilion.” IV. Her preparation for the Royal Commission by writing her own official Report—Lord Panmure's instructions—This Report, the most remarkable of her works—Account of it. V. The experts and Miss Nightingale—Her inspection of hospitals and barracks—Visit to Chatham—Reform at Chelsea—Miss Nightingale and Robert Lowe—The proposed Army Medical School—Her suggestions of soldiers' reading-rooms. VI. The Royal Commission set up—Interview with Lord Panmure—Her revision of the instructions—Mr. Herbert's industry as chairman—Miss Nightingale's assistance—Dr. Sutherland—Her interviews with witnesses, suggestions for their examination—Her own evidence. VII. Report of the Commission—Its salient feature, the high rate of mortality in the barracks—Mr. Herbert and Miss Nightingale resolved on securing prompt reforms 334
 
CHAPTER III
ENFORCING A REPORT
(August to December 1857)
Frequent futility of Royal Commissions. Mr. Herbert's and Miss Nightingale's plans for averting the danger—Proposed series of Sub-Commissions to settle the details of reform—Lord Panmure off to Scotland—Departmental objections—Delay in appointing the Sub-Commissions—Miss Nightingale's labours. II. Over-work—Dr. Sutherland's expostulations—Her refusal to rest. III. The Indian Mutiny—Miss Nightingale's offer to go out. Her life at this period—Miss Nightingale's daily work with her allies—Ill-health—Testamentary dispositions 362
 
CHAPTER IV
REAPING THE FRUIT
(1858–1860)
Fruits of Miss Nightingale's labours. Publication of the Report of the Royal Commission—Her measures for calling attention to the rate of mortality; for securing reviews of the Report. II. Resignation of Lord Palmerston's Government—General Peel, the new Secretary for War—Miss Nightingale's anxiety about a new director-general of the Army Medical Department—Disappointed with General Peel—Miss Nightingale's ill-health—Her sister's marriage—Mr. Herbert overworked. III. Work of the Barracks and Hospitals Commission: Miss Nightingale and the kitchens—Work with Mr. Herbert and Dr. Sutherland in connection with other Sub-Commissions—Netley Hospital again—Miss Nightingale's papers on Hospital Construction (1858). IV. Private circulation of her Report to[xviii] Lord Panmure—Miss Nightingale and the Duke of Cambridge—Harriet Martineau's co-operation with Miss Nightingale—Her Contribution to the Sanitary History of the British Army (1859). V. Resignation of Lord Derby's Government—Mr. Herbert, Secretary for War—Reforms in the barracks—Appointment of a permanent Barracks Works Committee (afterwards called Army Sanitary Committee)—School of cookery—Improved Army Medical Statistics—Establishment of an Army Medical School: Miss Nightingale as its founder: the present college—Other reforms due to her. VI. Results of Mr. Herbert's reforms—Miss Nightingale's tribute to him—Their co-operation 375
 
CHAPTER V
THE DEATH OF SIDNEY HERBERT
(1861)
Break-down of Mr. Herbert's health. His interview with Miss Nightingale (December 1860): decision to give up the House of Commons—Created Lord Herbert of Lea—Her insistence that he should reform the War Office—His abandonment of the attempt—Establishment of the General Military Hospital at Woolwich—Introduction of female nursing—His last letter to Miss Nightingale—His death (August 2)—“Our joint-work unfinished.” II. Miss Nightingale's grief—Obituary notices of him—Mr. Gladstone's interview with her—Her memorandum on Lord Herbert's reforms—Her endeavour to interest Mr. Gladstone in their completion—His reply—Public meeting to promote a Herbert Memorial. III. The friendship between Sidney Herbert and Miss Nightingale 401
 
PART IV
HOSPITALS AND NURSING (1858–1861)
 
CHAPTER I
THE HOSPITAL REFORMER
(1858–1861)
Miss Nightingale's work with Sidney Herbert carried on at the same time with other work. Her place as a Sanitarian—Her prestige as an authority on hospitals—Her Notes on Hospitals—General condition of hospitals at the time—Influence of her book—Miss Nightingale widely consulted on the construction of hospitals, at home and abroad. II. The Manchester Royal Infirmary, and Mr. Joseph Adshead—St. Thomas's Hospital, London: the battle of the sites—Miss Nightingale and the Prince Consort 415
 [xix]
CHAPTER II
THE PASSIONATE STATISTICIAN
(1859–1861)
Statistics as a passion. Miss Nightingale's study of the works of Quetelet—Careless statistical records in the Crimean War—Her model Hospital Statistical Forms—Advantage to be derived from such data—International Statistical Congress in London (1860)—Miss Nightingale's alliance with Dr. Farr—Adoption of her Forms—Her reception of the delegates—Circulation of her paper—Partial adoption of her scheme by London and other hospitals. II. Her advocacy of the better utilization of Government statistics—Her efforts to extend the scope of the Census of 1861—Correspondence with Mr. Lowe and Sir George Lewis—An appeal to the Lords 428
 
CHAPTER III
THE FOUNDER OF MODERN NURSING
(1860)
Three great contributions of the 19th century to the relief of human suffering in disease. Miss Nightingale's place in the history of nursing—The founder not of nursing, but of modern nursing—Her peculiar fitness for directing tendencies of the time towards improved nursing. II. Condition of nursing at the time—Miss Nightingale's influence in raising it from a menial occupation to a trained profession. III. Force of her example—Enthusiasm excited by her among women. IV. Force of her preceptNotes on Nursing (1859–60)—The text-book of the New Model in Nursing—Popularity of the book—Reminiscences of the Crimea in it—“Minding Baby.” V. Some characteristics of the book—General grasp of principles, combined with minuteness of detail—Delicacy of observation, and fineness of sympathy—Epigrammatic expression. VI. Importance of training in the art of nursing—The Notes as a prelude to practice 439
 
CHAPTER IV
THE NIGHTINGALE NURSES
(1860–1861)
Importance of the Nightingale Training School—Early history of the “Nightingale Fund”—Accumulation of the money during Miss Nightingale's absorption in other work—Appointment of a working committee (1859)—Decision to found a Training School in connexion with St. Thomas's Hospital—Character of Mrs. Wardroper, matron of the hospital. II. Essential principles of Miss Nightingale's scheme: (1) technical, a Training School; lectures, examinations, reports, etc.; (2) moral, a home. III. Miss Nightingale's supervision—Favourable start of the[xx] school. IV. Further application of the Nightingale Fund to the training of midwives. V. Wide influence of the Nightingale School—Novelty of the experiment—Medical opposition at the start—From paradox to commonplace 456
 
CHAPTER V
THE RELIGIOUS SANCTION: “SUGGESTIONS FOR THOUGHT”
(1860)
The religious sanction behind Miss Nightingale's life of work—Resumption of her theological speculations—Printing of her Suggestions for Thought—General character of the book. II. Miss Nightingale and John Stuart Mill—Her introduction to Benjamin Jowett—The book submitted to them—Mill's advice that it should be published, Jowett's that it should not—Literary imperfections—Her impatience of literary revision. III. Scope of the book—Vehemence of style—Explanation of Mill's and Jowett's contrary advice. IV. Origin of the book—Sketch of her theological system—Thoughts on Prayer—God as Law—Influence of Quetelet—Doctrine of human perfectibility as explaining the existence of evil—Freewill and Necessity—Belief in a future life—The philosophy of history—Motive for human conduct. V. Miss Nightingale's attitude to current creeds, Protestant and Catholic. VI. Spiritual intensity with which she held her creed 468
 
CHAPTER VI
MISS NIGHTINGALE AT HOME
(1858 1861)
Continued ill-health—Serious illness and expectation of early death—Yet constant work—Doctor's opinions—Necessity for husbanding her strength. II. Consequent manner of life—A laborious hermit—Help from her friends—A. H. Clough—Her uncle, Mr. S. Smith, and her private correspondence. III. Her places of residence—Highgate and Hampstead—The Burlington Hotel in London—The Queen's offer of rooms in Kensington Palace: why declined—Her cats. IV. Reading and music—Her Italian sympathies. V. Seclusion from visitors, friends and relations—Miss Nightingale and her father. VI. Correspondence with her friends—Associations of the Burlington Hotel 491

ILLUSTRATIONS

Cover Page
Mrs. Nightingale and her two Daughters: 1828. (From a water-colour drawing in possession of Mrs. Cunliffe) Frontispiece
Florence Nightingale about 1845. (From a pencil drawing by her cousin, Miss Hilary Bonham Carter, in possession of Miss B. A. Clough) 38
Florence Nightingale: about 1858. (From a photograph by Goodman) 394

INTRODUCTORY

Among Miss Nightingale's memoranda on books and reading, there is this injunction: “The preface of a book ought to set forth the importance of what it is going to treat of, so that the reader may understand what he is reading for.” The saying is typical of the methodical and positive spirit which, as we shall learn, was one of the dominant strains in Miss Nightingale's work and character. She wanted to know at every stage precisely what a person, or a book, or an institution was driving at. “Of all human sounds,” she said, “I think the words I don't know are the saddest.” Unless a book had something of definite importance to say, it had better, she thought, not be written; and in order to save the reader's time and fix his attention, he should be told at once wherein the significance of the book consists. This, though it may be a hard saying, is perhaps not unwholesome even to biographers. At any rate, as Miss Nightingale's biographer, I am moved to obey her injunction. I propose, therefore, in this Introductory chapter to state wherein, as I conceive, the significance and importance of Miss Nightingale's life consists, and what the work was that she did in the world.

Among Miss Nightingale's notes on books and reading, there is this instruction: “The preface of a book should highlight the importance of what it will discuss, so that the reader understands what they are reading for.” This statement reflects the methodical and determined spirit that, as we will see, was a key aspect of Miss Nightingale's work and character. She wanted to know exactly what a person, book, or institution was aiming to achieve at every stage. “Of all human sounds,” she said, “I think the words I don't know are the saddest.” Unless a book had something clearly important to convey, she believed it was better not to be written; and to save the reader's time and focus, they should be informed upfront about the book's significance. This, though it may seem harsh, is probably not unhealthy even for biographers. At any rate, as Miss Nightingale's biographer, I feel compelled to follow her advice. Therefore, in this Introductory chapter, I plan to outline what I believe is the significance and importance of Miss Nightingale's life, and what work she accomplished in the world.

I

“In the course of a life's experience such as scarcely any one has ever had, I have always found,” said Miss Nightingale,[1] “that no one ever deserves his or her character. Be it better or worse than the real one, it is always unlike the real one.” Of no one is this saying more true than of herself. “It has been your fate,” said Mr. Jowett to her once, [xxiv]“to become a Legend in your lifetime.” Now, nothing is more persistent than a legend; and the legend of Florence Nightingale became fixed early in her life—at a time, indeed, antecedent to that at which her best work in the world, as she thought, had begun. The popular imagination of Miss Nightingale is of a girl of high degree who, moved by a wave of pity, forsook the pleasures of fashionable life for the horrors of the Crimean War; who went about the hospitals of Scutari with a lamp, scattering flowers of comfort and ministration; who retired at the close of the war into private life, and lived thenceforth in the seclusion of an invalid's room—a seclusion varied only by good deeds to hospitals and nurses and by gracious and sentimental pieties. I do not mean, of course, that this was all that anybody knew or wrote about her. Any such suggestion would be far from the truth. But the popular idea of Florence Nightingale's life has been based on some such lines as I have indicated, and the general conception of her character is to this day founded upon them. The legend was fixed by Longfellow's poem and Miss Yonge's Golden Deeds. Its growth was favoured by the fact of Miss Nightingale's seclusion, by the hidden, almost the secretive, manner in which she worked, by her shrinking from publicity, by her extreme reticence about herself. It is only now, when her Papers are accessible, that her real life can be known. There are some elements of truth in the popular legend, but it is so remote from the whole truth as to convey in general impression everything but the truth. The real Florence Nightingale was very different from the legendary, but also greater. Her life was built on larger lines, her work had more importance, than belong to the legend.

“In the course of a life's experience such as scarcely any one has ever had, I have always found,” said Miss Nightingale,[1] “that no one ever deserves his or her character. Be it better or worse than the real one, it is always unlike the real one.” Of no one is this saying more true than of herself. “It has been your fate,” said Mr. Jowett to her once, [xxiv]“to become a Legend in your lifetime.” Now, nothing is more persistent than a legend; and the legend of Florence Nightingale became fixed early in her life—at a time, indeed, antecedent to that at which her best work in the world, as she thought, had begun. The popular imagination of Miss Nightingale is of a girl of high degree who, moved by a wave of pity, forsook the pleasures of fashionable life for the horrors of the Crimean War; who went about the hospitals of Scutari with a lamp, scattering flowers of comfort and ministration; who retired at the close of the war into private life, and lived thenceforth in the seclusion of an invalid's room—a seclusion varied only by good deeds to hospitals and nurses and by gracious and sentimental pieties. I do not mean, of course, that this was all that anybody knew or wrote about her. Any such suggestion would be far from the truth. But the popular idea of Florence Nightingale's life has been based on some such lines as I have indicated, and the general conception of her character is to this day founded upon them. The legend was fixed by Longfellow's poem and Miss Yonge's Golden Deeds. Its growth was favoured by the fact of Miss Nightingale's seclusion, by the hidden, almost the secretive, manner in which she worked, by her shrinking from publicity, by her extreme reticence about herself. It is only now, when her Papers are accessible, that her real life can be known. There are some elements of truth in the popular legend, but it is so remote from the whole truth as to convey in general impression everything but the truth. The real Florence Nightingale was very different from the legendary, but also greater. Her life was built on larger lines, her work had more importance, than belong to the legend.

The Crimean War was not the first thing, and still less was it the last, that is significant in Miss Nightingale's life. The story of her earlier years is that of the building up of a character. It shows us a girl of high natural ability and of considerable attractions feeling her way to an ideal alike in practice and in speculation. Having found it, she was thrown into revolt against the environment of her home. We shall see her pursuing her ideal with consistent, though with self-torturing, tenacity against alike the obstacles and the[xxv] temptations of circumstance. She had already served an apprenticeship when the call to the Crimea came. It was a call not to “sacrifice,” but to the fulfilment of her dearest wishes for a life of active usefulness. Such is the theme of the First Part, which I have called “Aspiration.”

The Crimean War wasn’t the first major event, and certainly not the last, that marked Miss Nightingale's life. Her early years tell the story of character building. We see a girl with great natural talent and charm exploring her way toward an ideal, both in action and thought. After finding her ideal, she rebelled against the environment of her home. We will observe her consistently pursuing her ideal with a stubborn determination, even as she struggled against both obstacles and the[xxv]temptations around her. She had already been prepared for this when the call to Crimea came. It was a call not to “sacrifice,” but to fulfill her deepest desires for a life of meaningful service. This is the theme of the First Part, which I have titled “Aspiration.”


Many other women have passed through similar experiences. But there is special significance in them in the case of Florence Nightingale—a significance both historic and personal. The glamour that surrounded her service in the Crimea, the wide-world publicity that was given to her name and deeds, invested with peculiar importance her fight for freedom. To do “as Florence Nightingale did” became an object of imitation which the well-to-do world was henceforth readier to condone, or even to approve; and thus the story of Miss Nightingale's earlier years is the history of a pioneer, on one side, in the emancipation of women.

Many other women have gone through similar experiences. But there is a special significance in them when it comes to Florence Nightingale—both historically and personally. The attention surrounding her service in the Crimea and the worldwide recognition of her name and actions gave unique importance to her fight for freedom. To “do as Florence Nightingale did” became a model for others, something that the wealthy world was more willing to accept or even endorse; thus, the story of Miss Nightingale's early years represents a pioneering chapter in the emancipation of women.

For the understanding of her own later life, the earlier years are all-important. They give the clue to her character, and explain much that would otherwise be puzzling or confused. Through great difficulties and at a heavy price she had purchased her birthright—her ideal of self-expression in work. On her return from the Crimea she was placed, on the one hand, owing to her fame, in a position of special opportunity; on the other hand, owing to illness, in a position of special disability. She shaped her life henceforward so as to make these two factors conform to the continued fulfilment of her ideal. I need not here forestall what subsequent chapters will abundantly illustrate. I will only say that the resultant effect was a manner of life and work, both extraordinary, and, to me at least, of the greatest interest.

For understanding her later life, her earlier years are crucial. They provide insight into her character and explain many things that would otherwise be confusing. She had faced significant challenges and paid a heavy price to claim her birthright—her vision of self-expression through her work. After returning from the Crimea, she found herself, due to her fame, in a unique position of opportunity; however, because of her illness, she also faced special limitations. From that point on, she shaped her life to align these two factors with the ongoing pursuit of her ideal. I won’t spoil what later chapters will clearly demonstrate. All I’ll say is that the result was a way of life and work that was extraordinary and, to me at least, incredibly interesting.


The Second Part of the Memoir is devoted to the Crimean War. The popular conception with regard to Miss Nightingale's work during this episode in her life is not untrue so far as it goes, but it is amazingly short of the whole truth as now ascertainable from her Papers. The popular imagination pictures Florence Nightingale at Scutari and in the Crimea as “the ministering angel.” And such in very truth[xxvi] she was. But the deeper significance of her work in the Crimean War lies elsewhere. It was as Administrator and Reformer, more than as Angel, that she showed her peculiar powers. Queen Victoria, with native shrewdness and a touch of humour, hit off the truth about Miss Nightingale's services in the Crimea in concise words: “Such a clear head. I wish we had her at the War Office.”

The Second Part of the Memoir focuses on the Crimean War. The common idea about Miss Nightingale's work during this time isn't completely wrong, but it's surprisingly limited compared to what we now know from her Papers. People often imagine Florence Nightingale at Scutari and in the Crimea as “the ministering angel.” And indeed, she was that. However, the true significance of her work in the Crimean War goes deeper. She demonstrated her unique abilities more as an Administrator and Reformer than as an Angel. Queen Victoria, with her natural insight and a bit of humor, summed up Miss Nightingale's contributions in the Crimea perfectly: “Such a clear head. I wish we had her at the War Office.”

The influence of Miss Nightingale's service in the Crimea was great. Some of it is obvious, and on the moral side Longfellow's poem said the first, and the last, word. She may also be accounted, if not the founder, yet the promoter of Female Nursing in war, and the Red Cross Societies throughout the world are, as we shall hear, the direct outcome of her labours in the Crimea. The indirect, and less obvious, results were in many spheres. From a sick-room in the West End of London Miss Nightingale played a part—and a much larger part than could be known without access to her Papers—in reforming the sanitary administration of the British army, in reconstructing hospitals throughout the world, in founding the modern art of nursing, in setting up a sanitary administration in India, and in promoting various other reforms in that country.

The impact of Miss Nightingale's work in the Crimea was significant. Some of it is clear, and on the moral front, Longfellow's poem captured it all perfectly. She can be seen not just as a founder but as a key advocate for female nursing in wartime, and the Red Cross societies around the globe are, as we will discuss, a direct result of her efforts in the Crimea. The indirect and less obvious effects were felt in many areas. From a sickroom in the West End of London, Miss Nightingale played a crucial role—and a much bigger role than is apparent without access to her papers—in reforming the sanitary management of the British army, remodeling hospitals worldwide, establishing modern nursing practices, creating a sanitary system in India, and pushing for various other reforms in that country.


Miss Nightingale's return from the Crimea, it will thus be seen, was not the end of her active life. In a sense it was the beginning. The nursing at Scutari and in the Crimea was an episode. The fame which she shunned, but which nevertheless came to her, gave her a starting-point for doing work which was destined, as she hoped, and as in large measure was granted, to be of permanent service to her country and the world. The first chapter of the Third Part shows her laying her plans for the health of the British soldier, and the subsequent chapters tell what followed. This is the period of Miss Nightingale's close co-operation with Sidney Herbert. To the writer this later phase of Miss Nightingale's life—with its ingenious adjustment of means to ends, its masterful resourcefulness, its incessant industry, and then with its perpetual struggle against physical weakness and its extraordinary power of devoted concentration—has seemed not less interesting than the Crimean episode.[xxvii]

Miss Nightingale's return from the Crimea was not the end of her active life; in fact, it was just the beginning. Her nursing experiences at Scutari and in the Crimea were just episodes. Although she avoided fame, it came to her nonetheless, providing her with a foundation to do work that she hoped, and largely achieved, would be of lasting importance to her country and the world. The first chapter of the Third Part shows her developing plans for the health of British soldiers, while the following chapters detail what happened next. This was the period of Miss Nightingale's close collaboration with Sidney Herbert. For the writer, this later stage of Miss Nightingale's life—characterized by her clever alignment of resources to goals, her remarkable ingenuity, her tireless work ethic, and her ongoing battle with physical limitations alongside her extraordinary focus—seemed just as compelling as her time in the Crimea.[xxvii]

The Fourth Part describes, as its main themes, the work which Miss Nightingale did, concurrently with that described in the preceding Part, as Hospital Reformer and the Founder of Modern Nursing. Other chapters introduce two topics which might at first sight seem widely separate, but which were yet closely associated in Miss Nightingale's mind. They deal with her, respectively, as a Passionate Statistician and as a Religious Thinker. The nature of her speculations is fully explained in the latter chapters, and elsewhere in the memoir. It will be seen that Miss Nightingale had thought out a scheme of religious belief which widely differed from the creeds of Christian orthodoxy, whether Catholic or Protestant, but which yet admitted of accommodation to much of their language and formularies. It admitted also, as will appear in due course, of close alliance with mysticism. Miss Nightingale believed intensely in a Personal God and in personal religion. The language which expressed most adequately to her the sense of union with God was the language of the Greek and Christian mystics. But “law” was to her “the thought of God”; union with God meant co-operation with Him towards human perfectibility; and for the discovery of “the thought of God” statistics were to her mind an indispensable means.

The Fourth Part focuses on the work Miss Nightingale did alongside what was detailed in the previous Part, highlighting her role as a Hospital Reformer and the Founder of Modern Nursing. Additional chapters cover two topics that may initially seem very different, but were closely connected in Miss Nightingale's thinking. These topics explore her as a Passionate Statistician and a Religious Thinker. The nature of her thoughts is thoroughly explained in the later chapters and throughout the memoir. It will become clear that Miss Nightingale developed a system of religious belief that significantly diverged from traditional Christian teachings, whether Catholic or Protestant, but still allowed for some alignment with their language and practices. It also had, as will be shown, a strong connection to mysticism. Miss Nightingale had a deep belief in a Personal God and in personal faith. The language that best captured her sense of union with God was that of the Greek and Christian mystics. To her, “law” represented “the thought of God”; union with God meant working alongside Him for human improvement; and she viewed statistics as an essential tool for uncovering “the thought of God.”


In the Fifth Part we are introduced to a new interest in Miss Nightingale's life, a new sphere of her work. For forty years she worked at Indian questions. She took up the subject at first through interest in the army. It was a natural supplement to her efforts for the health of the British soldier at home, to make a like attempt on behalf of the army in India. Gradually she was drawn into other questions, and she became a keen Indian reformer all along the line. Her assiduity, her persistence, her ingenuity were as marked in this sphere as in others; it was only her immediate success that was less.

In the Fifth Part, we see a new focus in Miss Nightingale's life and a new area of her work. For forty years, she was involved with issues related to India. She initially became interested in the topic because of her concern for the army. It was a natural extension of her efforts to improve the health of British soldiers at home, to also advocate for the army in India. Over time, she became engaged with other issues and emerged as a passionate reformer for India in various aspects. Her dedication, persistence, and creativity were as evident in this area as they were in others; it was just that her immediate impact was less noticeable.

In relation to the primary object with which she began her Indian campaigns, Miss Nightingale's life and work have great importance. The Royal Commission of 1859–63, which was due to her, and the measures taken in consequence of its Report, were the starting-point of a new era in sanitary[xxviii] improvement for the army. The results have been most salutary. Miss Nightingale's friendship with Lord Stanley and with Sir John Lawrence here served her somewhat as that with Mr. Herbert served in the earlier campaign. In the wider sphere of Indian sanitation generally Miss Nightingale's efforts were not so successful. The field was perhaps too vast, the conditions were too adverse, for any great and immediate success to be possible. Yet this and her other efforts for India were the part of Miss Nightingale's life and work to which she attached most importance, and by the record of which she set most store. Even in the Will (afterwards revoked) directing her Papers to be destroyed, she made exception of those relating to India; and, as already stated in the preface, one of her few pieces of autobiographical record related to her Indian work. Perhaps it was the special affection which a mother often feels for the least robust or least successful child. Perhaps it was that she took long views; and that, foreseeing a future time when many of the reforms for which she had toiled might be accomplished, she desired to be remembered as a pioneer. “Sanitation,” said a high authority in 1894, “is the Cinderella of the Indian administrative family.”[2] The difficulty of finding money and a reluctance to introduce Western reforms in advance of Eastern opinion are objections with which we shall often meet in the correspondence of Indian officials with Miss Nightingale, and they are still raised in the present day.[3] On the other hand, the Under-Secretary for India, in his Budget Statement for 1913, declared that “the service which has the strongest claim after education on the resources of the Government is sanitation,” and explained that “the Budget estimate of expenditure for sanitation comes this year to nearly £2,000,000, showing an increase of 112 per cent over the expenditure of three years ago.” So perhaps Cinderella is to go to the ball; if ever the glass slipper is[xxix] found, let it be remembered, as this Memoir will show, that Miss Nightingale was the good fairy.

In relation to the primary object with which she began her Indian campaigns, Miss Nightingale's life and work have great importance. The Royal Commission of 1859–63, which was due to her, and the measures taken in consequence of its Report, were the starting-point of a new era in sanitary[xxviii] improvement for the army. The results have been most salutary. Miss Nightingale's friendship with Lord Stanley and with Sir John Lawrence here served her somewhat as that with Mr. Herbert served in the earlier campaign. In the wider sphere of Indian sanitation generally Miss Nightingale's efforts were not so successful. The field was perhaps too vast, the conditions were too adverse, for any great and immediate success to be possible. Yet this and her other efforts for India were the part of Miss Nightingale's life and work to which she attached most importance, and by the record of which she set most store. Even in the Will (afterwards revoked) directing her Papers to be destroyed, she made exception of those relating to India; and, as already stated in the preface, one of her few pieces of autobiographical record related to her Indian work. Perhaps it was the special affection which a mother often feels for the least robust or least successful child. Perhaps it was that she took long views; and that, foreseeing a future time when many of the reforms for which she had toiled might be accomplished, she desired to be remembered as a pioneer. “Sanitation,” said a high authority in 1894, “is the Cinderella of the Indian administrative family.”[2] The difficulty of finding money and a reluctance to introduce Western reforms in advance of Eastern opinion are objections with which we shall often meet in the correspondence of Indian officials with Miss Nightingale, and they are still raised in the present day.[3] On the other hand, the Under-Secretary for India, in his Budget Statement for 1913, declared that “the service which has the strongest claim after education on the resources of the Government is sanitation,” and explained that “the Budget estimate of expenditure for sanitation comes this year to nearly £2,000,000, showing an increase of 112 per cent over the expenditure of three years ago.” So perhaps Cinderella is to go to the ball; if ever the glass slipper is[xxix] found, let it be remembered, as this Memoir will show, that Miss Nightingale was the good fairy.


Her Indian work continued as long as she was able to work at all, and from 1862 onwards it forms one of the recurring themes in our story. The Sixth Part, while continuing that subject, introduces another sphere in which Miss Nightingale's life and work have important significance. From the reform of Hospital Nursing she turned, in conjunction with the late Mr. William Rathbone, to the reform of workhouse nursing. And as one thing led to another, it will be seen that Miss Nightingale deserves to be remembered also as a Poor Law Reformer.

Her work in India continued as long as she was able to work at all, and from 1862 onwards, it becomes one of the recurring themes in our story. The Sixth Part, while continuing that topic, introduces another area where Miss Nightingale's life and work have significant meaning. Alongside the late Mr. William Rathbone, she shifted her focus from reforming hospital nursing to improving nursing in workhouses. As one development led to another, it will be evident that Miss Nightingale should also be remembered as a Poor Law Reformer.


The Seventh Part comprises the last thirty-eight years of Miss Nightingale's life (1872–1910), and a word or two may here be said to explain an apparent alteration of scale. In a biography the scale must be proportionate not to the number of the years, but to their richness in characteristic significance. After 1872, the year in which (as Miss Nightingale put it) she went “out of office,” her life was less full than theretofore in new activities. The germinant seeds had all been sown. But these later years, though they have admitted of more summary treatment, were full of interest. The chapters in which they are recorded deal first with Miss Nightingale's literary work, and more especially with her studies in Plato and the Christian mystics. These studies were in part a result of her close friendship of thirty years with Mr. Jowett. Then, too, occasion is found for an endeavour to portray Miss Nightingale as the Mother-Chief (for so they called her) of the Nurses. It is only by access to her enormous correspondence in this sort that the range and extent of her personal influence can be measured. Her ideal of the nursing vocation stands out very clearly from the famous “Nurses' Battle” which occupied much of her later years. She found an opportunity during the same period to start an important experiment in Rural Hygiene. At the same time she was preaching indefatigably the need of Health missionaries in Indian villages. And then came the end. To the time of labour, there succeeds in every life,[xxx] says Ruskin, “the time of death; which in happy lives is very short, but always a time.” In the case of Miss Nightingale the time was long. She lived for many years after the power to labour was gone.

The Seventh Part covers the last thirty-eight years of Miss Nightingale's life (1872–1910), and it's important to address a seemingly different focus here. In a biography, the emphasis should reflect the significance of the years, not just their number. After 1872, the year when Miss Nightingale described going “out of office,” her life was less active than before, with fewer new activities. Most of the foundational work had already been done. However, these later years, despite needing more concise coverage, were still quite fascinating. The chapters that discuss this period focus first on Miss Nightingale's literary contributions, particularly her studies of Plato and the Christian mystics, partly driven by her three-decade friendship with Mr. Jowett. Additionally, there is an effort to depict Miss Nightingale as the Mother-Chief of the Nurses, as they referred to her. Access to her vast correspondence is essential to appreciating the breadth and depth of her personal impact. Her vision for the nursing profession is highlighted in the well-known “Nurses' Battle” that occupied much of her later life. During this same time, she initiated a significant experiment in Rural Hygiene and tirelessly advocated for health missionaries in Indian villages. Then came the end. In every life, as Ruskin says, “the time of death follows the time of labor; which in fortunate lives is quite brief, but always a time.” For Miss Nightingale, that period was lengthy; she lived many years after she could no longer work.

II

So much, by way of preface, in explanation of the significance of Miss Nightingale's life and work. But this book endeavours to depict a character, as well as to record a career. There has been much discussion, in our days as in others, of the proper scope and method of biography, and various models are held up, in one sense or another, to practitioners in this difficult art. The questions are propounded, whether biography should describe a person's life or his character? his work or how he did it? If the person did anything worthy of record, a biography should, surely, describe alike the life and the character, the work and the methods. The biographer may fail in his attempt; but in the case of Miss Nightingale the attempt is peculiarly necessary, because all that she did and the manner in which she did it were, as it has seemed to me, characteristic of a strongly-marked personality behind them.

So much for the introduction to explain the importance of Miss Nightingale's life and work. This book aims to portray her character as much as to document her career. There has been a lot of debate, both now and in the past, about the proper focus and approach for biographies, with various models presented to those practicing this challenging craft. The questions arise: should a biography focus on a person's life or their character? Their achievements or the way they accomplished them? If the person has done anything noteworthy, a biography should certainly cover both their life and character, as well as their work and methods. The biographer might struggle in this endeavor; however, in Miss Nightingale's case, this effort is particularly important because everything she did and the way she did it reflect a distinctly strong personality.

This book is, however, a biography and not a history. It is not a history of the Crimean War, nor of nursing, nor of Indian administration. Something on all these matters will be found in it; but only so much of detail as was necessary to place Miss Nightingale's work in its true light and to exhibit her characteristic methods. So, also, many other persons will pass across the stage—persons drawn from a great many different classes, occupations, walks in life; but the book does not aim at giving a detailed picture of “Miss Nightingale's circle.” Her relations, her friends, her acquaintances, her correspondents only concern us here in so far as their dealings with her affected her work, or illustrate her character.

This book is, however, a biography and not a history. It’s not a history of the Crimean War, nursing, or Indian administration. You’ll find some information on all these topics; but just enough detail to highlight Miss Nightingale's work and showcase her unique methods. Many other people will also appear throughout the book—individuals from various classes, jobs, and backgrounds; but the book doesn’t aim to provide a detailed account of “Miss Nightingale's circle.” Her family, friends, acquaintances, and correspondents are relevant here only to the extent that their interactions with her impacted her work or illustrated her character.

Here, again—to revert to what has been said above—it will be found, I think, that this book possesses a certain significance as correcting, or supplementing, a popular legend. A preacher, in an obituary sermon upon Miss Nightingale, said that all her work was done “by force of[xxxi] simple goodness.” Assuredly Miss Nightingale was a good woman, and there was also a certain simplicity about her. But there was much else. A man of affairs, who in the course of a long and varied life had come in contact with many of the acutest intellects and greatest administrators of the time, said of Miss Nightingale that hers was the clearest brain he had ever known in man or woman. Strength of head was quite as marked in her as goodness of heart, and she had at least as much of adroitness as of simplicity. Her character was in fact curiously many-sided. A remarkable variety of interests, motives, methods will be found coming into play in the course of this record. The Florence Nightingale who will be shown in it—by her acts, her methods, her sayings, her ways of looking at things and people—is a very different person from Santa Filomena. Miss Nightingale has been given a place among the saints in the popular calendars of many nations; and she deserves the canonisation, but not entirely for the popular reasons. Her character, as I have endeavoured to depict it, was stronger, more spacious, and, as I have felt, more lovable than that of The Lady with the Lamp.

Here, once again—to go back to what has been said before—it seems to me that this book holds particular significance in correcting or adding to a popular myth. A preacher, in a eulogy for Miss Nightingale, remarked that all her work was done “by force of[xxxi] simple goodness.” Certainly, Miss Nightingale was a good person, and there was a certain simplicity about her. But there was much more to her. A businessman, who throughout his long and diverse life interacted with some of the sharpest minds and greatest leaders of his time, said of Miss Nightingale that she had the clearest mind he had ever encountered in either a man or a woman. Her intellectual strength was just as prominent as her kindness, and she possessed as much skill as she did simplicity. Her character was, in fact, remarkably complex. A striking variety of interests, motivations, and methods will emerge throughout this account. The Florence Nightingale portrayed here—through her actions, methods, sayings, and perspectives—is very different from the figure of Santa Filomena. Miss Nightingale has earned a place among the saints in the popular calendars of many countries; she deserves this recognition, but not entirely for the reasons that are commonly stated. The character I have tried to portray was stronger, broader, and, in my view, more lovable than that of The Lady with the Lamp.

Footnotes:

Footnotes:

[1] In a letter to Madame Mohl, December 13, 1871.

[1] In a letter to Madame Mohl, December 13, 1871.

[2] Sir Auckland Colvin in the Journal of the Society of Arts, May 11, 1894, p. 515.

[2] Sir Auckland Colvin in the Journal of the Society of Arts, May 11, 1894, p. 515.

[3] As, for instance, in some of the speeches in the House of Lords on June 9, 1913, and in a leading article in the Times of the following day. The speech of Lord Midleton, in introducing the subject, was, on the other hand, upon Miss Nightingale's lines, being founded upon the Report of her Royal Commission of 1859–63. Some pages (194–197) in Mr. George Peel's The Future of England (1911) are on similar lines.

[3] As, for instance, in some of the speeches in the House of Lords on June 9, 1913, and in a leading article in the Times of the following day. The speech of Lord Midleton, in introducing the subject, was, on the other hand, upon Miss Nightingale's lines, being founded upon the Report of her Royal Commission of 1859–63. Some pages (194–197) in Mr. George Peel's The Future of England (1911) are on similar lines.


PART I

ASPIRATION
(1820–1854)

I'm going to affirm my spirit!
I see my path like birds see their endless journey.
I will arrive—what time, which route first,
I’m not asking; but unless God sends his hail
Or blinding fireballs, sleet, or heavy snow,
In due time, when it’s right, I will arrive:
He leads me and the bird. At his own pace.

Browning: Paracelsus.

Browning: Paracelsus.

CHAPTER I

Childhood and Education
(1820–1839)

I found her in her chamber reading Phaedon Platonis in Greek, and that with as much pleasure as some gentlemen would read a merry tale in Bocace.
Roger Ascham.

I found her in her room reading Phaedon Platonis in Greek, and she seemed to enjoy it just as much as some guys would enjoy reading a funny story in Boccaccio.
Roger Ascham.

To the tender sentiment and popular adoration that gathered around the subject of this Memoir, something perhaps was added by the beauty of a name which linked together the City of the Flowers and the music of the birds. Her surname suggested to Longfellow the title of the poem which has carried home to the hearts of thousands in two continents a lesson of her life. The popularity of “Florence”—in the Middle Ages a masculine name—as a Christian name for English girls is noted by the historian of that subject as due to association with the heroine of the Crimea.

To the gentle feelings and widespread affection that surrounded the subject of this memoir, something might have been added by the beauty of a name that connected the City of the Flowers and the music of the birds. Her last name inspired Longfellow to create the title of the poem that has touched the hearts of thousands across two continents with a lesson from her life. The popularity of "Florence"—initially a masculine name in the Middle Ages—as a Christian name for English girls is noted by historians as being linked to the heroine of the Crimea.


Both of her names were the result of circumstance. Her father came of the old Derbyshire family of Shore of Tapton, and changed his name in 1815 from William Edward Shore to William Edward Nightingale on succeeding to the property of his mother's uncle, Peter Nightingale of Lea, in the same county. Mr. William Nightingale was fond of travel, and the close of the French war, shortly before his marriage (1818), had thrown the Continent open to the grand tour. Mr. and Mrs. Nightingale's only children, two daughters, were born during a sojourn in Italy. The elder was born at Naples in 1819, and was named, firstly, Frances,[4] after her mother, and, secondly, after the old Greek settlement on the site of her birthplace, Parthenope. She afterwards became the second wife of Sir Harry Verney.[4] The younger daughter, the subject of this Memoir, was also named after her birthplace. She was born at Florence on May 12, 1820, in the Villa Colombaia, near the Porta Romana, as a memorial-tablet now affixed to the house records; and there on the 4th of July she was baptized by Dr. Trevor, Prebendary of Chester. The place-names became in familiar intercourse “Parthe” or “Pop,” and “Flo.”

Both of her names were the result of circumstance. Her father came of the old Derbyshire family of Shore of Tapton, and changed his name in 1815 from William Edward Shore to William Edward Nightingale on succeeding to the property of his mother's uncle, Peter Nightingale of Lea, in the same county. Mr. William Nightingale was fond of travel, and the close of the French war, shortly before his marriage (1818), had thrown the Continent open to the grand tour. Mr. and Mrs. Nightingale's only children, two daughters, were born during a sojourn in Italy. The elder was born at Naples in 1819, and was named, firstly, Frances,[4] after her mother, and, secondly, after the old Greek settlement on the site of her birthplace, Parthenope. She afterwards became the second wife of Sir Harry Verney.[4] The younger daughter, the subject of this Memoir, was also named after her birthplace. She was born at Florence on May 12, 1820, in the Villa Colombaia, near the Porta Romana, as a memorial-tablet now affixed to the house records; and there on the 4th of July she was baptized by Dr. Trevor, Prebendary of Chester. The place-names became in familiar intercourse “Parthe” or “Pop,” and “Flo.”

“The surprises of sainthood,” said a speaker at a Congress on Eugenics, “are no less remarkable than those of genius. St. Francis of Assisi, St. Catherine of Siena, and Florence Nightingale could no more have been predicted from their ancestry than Napoleon, Beethoven, Michael Angelo, or Shakespeare.” But the peculiarities of tissue on which some physical characteristics are held to depend can, at any rate, be inherited. Florence Nightingale's mother was one of the eleven children of William Smith of Parndon Hall, Essex, of whom Sir James Stephen said: “When he had nearly completed four score years, he could still gratefully acknowledge that he had no remembrance of any bodily pain or illness, and that of the very numerous family of which he was the head every member still lived to support and gladden his old age.” This statement is not absolutely correct, for one child did not long survive its birth; but of the other sons and daughters of William Smith, none died at an earlier age than 69, two lived to be more than 75, six to be more than 80, and one to be more than 90. This last was Frances, Mrs. Nightingale, who lived to be 92. On the father's side there was longevity also. Mr. Nightingale himself lived to be 80. His mother lived to be 95; he had an aunt who lived to be 90; and “your uncle,” wrote his father, “young at 82, enters into politics of the present moment with all the ardour of 22.” Of the children of Mr. and Mrs. William Nightingale, Parthenope lived to be 75, and Florence, though (or, in part,[5] perhaps, because) she lived for 53 years the life of an invalid, attained the age of 90.

“The surprises of sainthood,” said a speaker at a Congress on Eugenics, “are just as astonishing as those of genius. St. Francis of Assisi, St. Catherine of Siena, and Florence Nightingale couldn’t have been predicted based on their background any more than Napoleon, Beethoven, Michelangelo, or Shakespeare.” However, the specific types of tissue that some physical traits are thought to depend on can, at least in some cases, be inherited. Florence Nightingale's mother was one of the eleven children of William Smith from Parndon Hall, Essex, of whom Sir James Stephen said: “When he was nearly

Florence Nightingale, whether saint or not, was certainly conscious of a “call”; but there was nothing in her descent or inheritance which encouraged her parents to allow it to become readily effectual. Because she was a woman, her early life was one long struggle for liberation from circumstance and social prepossessions. Yet there were features in her mental equipment and intellectual outlook which may well have been inherited, and which certainly owed much to environment. Sir James Stephen adds to the remarks quoted above that if William Smith “had gone mourning all his days, he could scarcely have acquired a more tender pity for the miserable, or have laboured more habitually for their relief.” In politics he was a follower of Fox. He was a friend of Wilberforce, with whom he co-operated in the House of Commons in the Abolitionist and other humanitarian movements. Of Wilberforce, as of Thomas Clarkson, “he possessed the almost brotherly love, and of all their fellow-labourers there was none who was more devoted to their cause, or whom they more entirely trusted.”[5] In religion a Unitarian, he was a stout defender of liberty of thought and conscience, a persistent opponent of religious tests and disabilities. The liberal opinions, alike in Church and State, which were thus traditional in the family of Florence Nightingale's mother, were shared by that of her father. Her grandfather Shore, in a letter to his son in 1818, referred to “one of the finest pieces of eloquence either in ancient or modern times, given by Sir Samuel Romilly in the Court of Chancery on a motion respecting the right of Jews to the benefit of a charity in Bedford. It does honour to the man and to human nature.” Florence Nightingale's father was also a Unitarian; and in politics he was a Whig. “How I hate Tories,” he wrote to his wife; and in another letter, after the election of 1835, in which the hated ones had gained ground, he explained that they were mighty only “by Beer, Brandy, and Money.” The Whigs, as is[6] well known, were not all lacking in the latter equipment for political success, and Mr. Nightingale was a frequent subscriber to electoral funds on the Whig side. He was an ardent supporter of Parliamentary Reform. He held that “Bentham has taught great moral truth more effectually than all the Christian divines.” At a later time he was a follower of Lord Palmerston, of whom he was also a neighbour in the country. One of the earliest notices which I find of Florence Nightingale's interest in politics is in a letter from her father describing a meeting at Romsey to which he had taken her. “Florence,” he says, “approved very much Palmerston's exposition of his foreign policy.”

Florence Nightingale, whether saint or not, was certainly conscious of a “call”; but there was nothing in her descent or inheritance which encouraged her parents to allow it to become readily effectual. Because she was a woman, her early life was one long struggle for liberation from circumstance and social prepossessions. Yet there were features in her mental equipment and intellectual outlook which may well have been inherited, and which certainly owed much to environment. Sir James Stephen adds to the remarks quoted above that if William Smith “had gone mourning all his days, he could scarcely have acquired a more tender pity for the miserable, or have laboured more habitually for their relief.” In politics he was a follower of Fox. He was a friend of Wilberforce, with whom he co-operated in the House of Commons in the Abolitionist and other humanitarian movements. Of Wilberforce, as of Thomas Clarkson, “he possessed the almost brotherly love, and of all their fellow-labourers there was none who was more devoted to their cause, or whom they more entirely trusted.”[5] In religion a Unitarian, he was a stout defender of liberty of thought and conscience, a persistent opponent of religious tests and disabilities. The liberal opinions, alike in Church and State, which were thus traditional in the family of Florence Nightingale's mother, were shared by that of her father. Her grandfather Shore, in a letter to his son in 1818, referred to “one of the finest pieces of eloquence either in ancient or modern times, given by Sir Samuel Romilly in the Court of Chancery on a motion respecting the right of Jews to the benefit of a charity in Bedford. It does honour to the man and to human nature.” Florence Nightingale's father was also a Unitarian; and in politics he was a Whig. “How I hate Tories,” he wrote to his wife; and in another letter, after the election of 1835, in which the hated ones had gained ground, he explained that they were mighty only “by Beer, Brandy, and Money.” The Whigs, as is[6] well known, were not all lacking in the latter equipment for political success, and Mr. Nightingale was a frequent subscriber to electoral funds on the Whig side. He was an ardent supporter of Parliamentary Reform. He held that “Bentham has taught great moral truth more effectually than all the Christian divines.” At a later time he was a follower of Lord Palmerston, of whom he was also a neighbour in the country. One of the earliest notices which I find of Florence Nightingale's interest in politics is in a letter from her father describing a meeting at Romsey to which he had taken her. “Florence,” he says, “approved very much Palmerston's exposition of his foreign policy.”

Something else Florence Nightingale owed to, or shared with, her father. He, like some other members of his family, was of a reflective temperament, interested in speculative problems. There is a letter written by him to his wife from his father's sick-room (Sept. 1822) which shows the bent of his thoughts:—

Something else Florence Nightingale owed to, or shared with, her father. He, like some other members of his family, was reflective and interested in speculative issues. There’s a letter he wrote to his wife from his father's sick-room (Sept. 1822) that reveals his thoughts:—

I sit by his bedside and look at him as one would at a sleeping man, the idea of death only now and then flashing across my mind. I have been studying Mad. de Staël on the feeling of conviction, which exists more or less in different people and different nations, on the subject of soul as independent of external ideas. My imagination is a dull one, for it certainly required study with me to feel the full force of conviction that soul does and must exist quite separately from, though influenced by, external circumstances. You will say, I know, with a firm belief in Scripture and religion, Leave all philosophical speculation to the wild imaginations of the Germans. Nothing can change your reliance on religion. The perversity of my nature refers me to experience and analogies, though I begin to think that the study of the creation displayed before our faculties will exalt me into a conception of Divinity completely pervading the whole, but particularly that part of man which enables him to feel the difference between right and wrong independently of the ideas which he derives from external circumstances.

I sit by his bedside and watch him like you would watch a sleeping man, with thoughts of death only occasionally crossing my mind. I've been studying Madame de Staël on the feeling of conviction, which varies among different people and nations, about the soul being independent of outside ideas. My imagination isn’t very vivid, as it definitely took me some study to truly grasp the strong belief that the soul exists separately, even though it's influenced by external circumstances. You will probably say, with your firm faith in Scripture and religion, to leave all philosophical speculation to the wild imaginations of the Germans. Nothing can shake your trust in religion. My contrary nature leads me to rely on experience and examples, although I’m starting to think that studying the creation we perceive will elevate my understanding of Divinity that permeates everything, especially that part of humanity that allows us to recognize the difference between right and wrong, independent of the ideas we get from outside influences.

Florence Nightingale's mother accepted the religious standpoint of the day without question. Unitarianism was dropped by her and by her elder daughter; by Florence it was, as we shall hear, transcended. The mother's essential bent was practical, though the scope of it was somewhat[7] limited. The mind of her daughter Florence found room in equal measure for practice and for contemplation. She inherited her mother's organising capacity, though she turned it to directions of her own. It was from her father that she inherited the taste for speculative inquiry which absorbed a large part of her life.

Florence Nightingale's mother accepted the prevailing religious views of her time without question. She and her older daughter moved away from Unitarianism, while Florence, as we’ll see, went beyond it. The mother had a practical mindset, although it was somewhat[7] limited. Florence's mind balanced both practical action and thoughtful reflection. She inherited her mother’s organizational skills but applied them in her own unique ways. From her father, she gained a passion for deep inquiry that occupied much of her life.

II

From the worldly circumstances of her parents Florence came to draw conclusions little sympathetic, in some respects, with existing usages and conventions. She accepted, indeed, the position of worldly wealth into which she was born without any fundamental questioning. In later years a young friend, on being urged to visit the villagers around one of Miss Nightingale's country homes, explained that she did not like the relation, she could not bring herself to go from a big comfortable house to instruct poor people how to live. Miss Nightingale laughed, and said, “You surely don't call Lea Hurst a big house.” It had only about fifteen bedrooms. She took for granted the position into which she was born. But she thought that wealth should only be used as a means of work. The easy, comfortable, not very strenuous conditions of her home life as a girl fixed the nature of her earlier years, but her soul did not become rooted in them. They sowed seeds which grew, as the years passed, not into acquiescence, but into revolt. Mr. Nightingale had inherited his great-uncle's property when nine years old. It accumulated for him, and a lead mine added greatly to its value. By the time of his marriage he was blessed (or, as his younger daughter came to think, afflicted) by the possession of a considerable fortune. Whether it were indeed a blessing or an affliction, it involved him in much uncertainty of mind. He and his wife returned from the Continent with their infant daughters in 1821, and the question became urgent, Where to live? The landed property which he inherited from his great-uncle was a comparatively small estate at and around Lea Hall in Derbyshire. To this property he added largely. The Hall, the old residence of his great-uncle, was discarded (it is now used as a farm-house), and[8] Mr. Nightingale built a new house, called Lea Hurst. The charm of its situation and prospect is described in a letter by Mrs. Gaskell:—

From her parents' worldly circumstances, Florence came to draw some conclusions that weren't entirely sympathetic to the existing norms and conventions. She accepted the privilege of wealth she was born into without questioning it too deeply. Years later, a young friend, when encouraged to visit the villagers near one of Miss Nightingale's country homes, expressed that she didn't like the idea; she couldn't bring herself to leave a big, comfortable house to tell poor people how to live. Miss Nightingale laughed and said, “You can't really call Lea Hurst a big house.” It only had about fifteen bedrooms. She took the wealth she was born into for granted. However, she believed that wealth should only be a means to do good work. The easy, comfortable, and not very demanding conditions of her childhood shaped her early years, but her spirit didn't settle into them. Instead of leading to acceptance, they planted seeds that grew into a sense of rebellion over time. Mr. Nightingale inherited his great-uncle's property when he was nine years old. It accumulated wealth for him, and a lead mine significantly increased its value. By the time of his marriage, he was fortunate (or, as his younger daughter later thought, burdened) with a considerable fortune. Whether it was truly a blessing or a curse left him with much uncertainty. He and his wife returned from the continent with their infant daughters in 1821, and the urgent question arose: Where should they live? The landed property he inherited from his great-uncle was a relatively small estate at and around Lea Hall in Derbyshire, to which he added significantly. They discarded the Hall, the old residence of his great-uncle (now a farmhouse), and Mr. Nightingale built a new house called Lea Hurst. The charm of its location and view is described in a letter by Mrs. Gaskell:—

“High as Lea Hurst is, one seems on a pinnacle, with the clouds careering round one. Down below is a garden with stone terraces and flights of steps—the planes of these terraces being perfectly gorgeous with masses of hollyhocks, dahlias, nasturtiums, geraniums, etc. Then a sloping meadow losing itself in a steep wooded descent (such tints over the wood!) to the river Derwent, the rocks on the other side of which form the first distance, and are of a red colour streaked with misty purple. Beyond this, interlacing hills, forming three ranges of distance; the first, deep brown with decaying heather; the next, in some purple shadow, and the last catching some pale, watery sunlight.” “I am left alone,” continued Mrs. Gaskell, “established high up, in two rooms, opening one out of the other—the old nurseries.” (The inner one, in which Mrs. Gaskell slept, was, when Parthenope grew up, her bedroom.) “It is curious how simple it is. The old carpet doesn't cover the floor. No easy chair, no sofa, a little curtainless bed, a small glass. In the outer room—the former day nursery—Miss Florence's room when she is at home, everything is equally simple; now, of course, the bed is reconverted into a sofa; two small tables, a few bookshelves, a drab carpet only partially covering the clean boards, and stone-coloured walls—as cold in colouring as need be, but with one low window on one side, trellised over with Virginian creeper as gorgeous as can be; and the opposite one, by which I am writing, looking over such country!”[6]

“High as Lea Hurst is, one seems on a pinnacle, with the clouds careering round one. Down below is a garden with stone terraces and flights of steps—the planes of these terraces being perfectly gorgeous with masses of hollyhocks, dahlias, nasturtiums, geraniums, etc. Then a sloping meadow losing itself in a steep wooded descent (such tints over the wood!) to the river Derwent, the rocks on the other side of which form the first distance, and are of a red colour streaked with misty purple. Beyond this, interlacing hills, forming three ranges of distance; the first, deep brown with decaying heather; the next, in some purple shadow, and the last catching some pale, watery sunlight.” “I am left alone,” continued Mrs. Gaskell, “established high up, in two rooms, opening one out of the other—the old nurseries.” (The inner one, in which Mrs. Gaskell slept, was, when Parthenope grew up, her bedroom.) “It is curious how simple it is. The old carpet doesn't cover the floor. No easy chair, no sofa, a little curtainless bed, a small glass. In the outer room—the former day nursery—Miss Florence's room when she is at home, everything is equally simple; now, of course, the bed is reconverted into a sofa; two small tables, a few bookshelves, a drab carpet only partially covering the clean boards, and stone-coloured walls—as cold in colouring as need be, but with one low window on one side, trellised over with Virginian creeper as gorgeous as can be; and the opposite one, by which I am writing, looking over such country!”[6]

The sound of the Derwent was often in Florence's ears. When she was in the Hospital at Scutari any fretting in the Straits recalled it to her. “How I like,” she said on a stormy night, “to hear that ceaseless roar; it puts me in mind of the dear Derwent; how often I have listened to it from the nursery window.”

The sound of the Derwent was often in Florence's ears. When she was at the Hospital in Scutari, any noise in the Straits reminded her of it. “I really enjoy,” she said on a stormy night, “hearing that constant roar; it makes me think of the beloved Derwent; how many times I’ve listened to it from the nursery window.”

Lea Hurst became one of Florence Nightingale's earliest homes in England, but it was not the earliest of all. The house was not built when the family returned from the Continent, and Mr. Nightingale took Kynsham Court,[9] Presteigne, in Herefordshire. The place, it seems, was “more picturesque than habitable,” and negotiations for the purchase of it, with a view to improvements, fell through. Mr. Nightingale liked Derbyshire, and was fond of his new house; but the rich, as well as the poor, have their perplexities. “The difficulty is,” wrote Mr. Nightingale to his wife, “where is the county that is habitable for twelve successive months?” And, again, “How would you like Leicestershire? For my part, I think that, provided I could get about 2000 acres and a house in some neighbouring county where sporting and scenery were in tolerable abundance, and the visit to Lea Hurst were annually confined to July, August, September, and October, then all would be well.” While Mrs. Nightingale stayed at Kynsham, or took the children for change of air to the seaside or Tunbridge Wells, Mr. Nightingale divided his time between the management of his property in Derbyshire and the search for a second home elsewhere. Ultimately he found what he wanted at Embley Park in the parish of Wellow, near Romsey. This estate was bought in 1825, and Kynsham was given up. Embley is on the edge of the New Forest, and the rich growth of its woods and gardens is much favoured by sun and moisture. Old oaks and beeches, thickets of flowering laurel and rhododendron, and a profusion of flowers and scents, contrast with the bare breezy hills of Derbyshire. Its new owners had here the variety they wished for, and a full scope for their taste. The most praised of its beauties is a long road almost shut in by masses of rhododendron. One of the occasional pleasures of Miss Nightingale's later life in London was a drive in the Park, in rhododendron-time, “to remind her of Embley.”

Lea Hurst became one of Florence Nightingale's first homes in England, but it wasn't the first overall. The house wasn't built when the family returned from the Continent, so Mr. Nightingale took Kynsham Court,[9] Presteigne, in Herefordshire. It seems the place was “more picturesque than livable,” and negotiations to buy it for improvements fell through. Mr. Nightingale liked Derbyshire and enjoyed his new house, but the rich, just like the poor, have their troubles. “The problem is,” Mr. Nightingale wrote to his wife, “where is a county that is livable for twelve months straight?” Again, he asked, “How would you feel about Leicestershire? Personally, I think that if I could get about 2000 acres and a house in a nearby county with good hunting and scenery, and visits to Lea Hurst were limited to July, August, September, and October, then everything would be fine.” While Mrs. Nightingale stayed at Kynsham or took the kids to the seaside or Tunbridge Wells for fresh air, Mr. Nightingale spent his time managing his property in Derbyshire and looking for a second home. Eventually, he found what he was looking for at Embley Park in the parish of Wellow, near Romsey. This estate was purchased in 1825, and Kynsham was abandoned. Embley is on the edge of the New Forest, where the rich growth of its woods and gardens benefits from sun and moisture. Old oaks and beeches, thickets of flowering laurel and rhododendron, along with abundant flowers and fragrances, contrast with the bare, breezy hills of Derbyshire. Its new owners found the variety they desired, and they had plenty of space to express their tastes. The most celebrated feature of its beauty is a long road almost enclosed by masses of rhododendron. One of the occasional joys of Miss Nightingale’s later life in London was a drive in the Park during rhododendron season, “to remind her of Embley.”

III

From her fifth year onwards Florence Nightingale had, then, for her homes Lea Hurst in the summer months and Embley during the rest of the year. The family usually spent a portion of the season in London. The sisters led, it will thus be seen, a life mainly in the country, and Florence as a child became fond of flowers, birds, and beasts. A neatly printed manuscript-book is preserved, in which she made a catalogue[10] of her collection of flowers, describing each with analytical accuracy, and noting the particular spot at which it was picked. Her childish letters contain many references to animal companions. She made particular friends with the nuthatch. She had a pet pig, a pet donkey, a pet pony. She was fond of riding, and fond of dogs. “A small pet animal,” she said many years afterwards, “is often an excellent companion for the sick, for long chronic cases especially.” “The more I see of men,” wrote a cynic, “the more I love dogs.” Florence Nightingale, in the same piece from which I have just quoted, drew a like moral from her experience of some nurses. “An invalid,” she said, “in giving an account of his nursing by a nurse and a dog, infinitely preferred that of the dog. ‘Above all,’ he said, ‘it did not talk.’”[7] There were no babies in the Nightingale family after the arrival of Florence herself, but most of her mother's many brothers and sisters married and had families; and as Mr. and Mrs. Nightingale's houses were often visited by these relations, there was seldom wanting a succession of babies, and in them and their christenings, and teethings, and illnesses, and lessons, Florence took that interest which is often strong in little girls.

From her fifth year onwards Florence Nightingale had, then, for her homes Lea Hurst in the summer months and Embley during the rest of the year. The family usually spent a portion of the season in London. The sisters led, it will thus be seen, a life mainly in the country, and Florence as a child became fond of flowers, birds, and beasts. A neatly printed manuscript-book is preserved, in which she made a catalogue[10] of her collection of flowers, describing each with analytical accuracy, and noting the particular spot at which it was picked. Her childish letters contain many references to animal companions. She made particular friends with the nuthatch. She had a pet pig, a pet donkey, a pet pony. She was fond of riding, and fond of dogs. “A small pet animal,” she said many years afterwards, “is often an excellent companion for the sick, for long chronic cases especially.” “The more I see of men,” wrote a cynic, “the more I love dogs.” Florence Nightingale, in the same piece from which I have just quoted, drew a like moral from her experience of some nurses. “An invalid,” she said, “in giving an account of his nursing by a nurse and a dog, infinitely preferred that of the dog. ‘Above all,’ he said, ‘it did not talk.’”[7] There were no babies in the Nightingale family after the arrival of Florence herself, but most of her mother's many brothers and sisters married and had families; and as Mr. and Mrs. Nightingale's houses were often visited by these relations, there was seldom wanting a succession of babies, and in them and their christenings, and teethings, and illnesses, and lessons, Florence took that interest which is often strong in little girls.

Sometimes a baby died, and her letters show that Florence was as much interested in a death as in a birth. She rejoiced in “the little angels in heaven.” One of her favourite poems at this period was The Better Land of Mrs. Hemans, which she copied out for a cousin as “so very beautiful.” The earliest letter which I have seen, written when she was ten, strikes mingled notes. She is staying with Uncle Octavius Smith at “Thames Bank” (a house which then adjoined his distillery at Millbank), and writes to her sister, who is on a visit with the maid to another set of cousins:—

Sometimes a baby died, and her letters show that Florence was just as interested in a death as in a birth. She celebrated “the little angels in heaven.” One of her favorite poems at this time was The Better Land by Mrs. Hemans, which she copied out for a cousin because it was “so very beautiful.” The earliest letter I’ve seen, written when she was ten, has mixed emotions. She is staying with Uncle Octavius Smith at “Thames Bank” (a house that then adjoined his distillery at Millbank) and writes to her sister, who is visiting with the maid at another set of cousins:—

Give my love to Clémence, and tell her, if you please, that I am not in the room where she established me, but in a very small one; instead of the beautiful view of the Thames, a most dismal one of the black distillery, and, whenever I open my window, the nasty smell rushes in like a torrent. But I like it pretty well notwithstanding. There is a hole through the wall[11] close to my door, which communicates with the bath-room, which is next the room where Freddy[8] sleeps, and he talks to me by there. Tell her also, if you please, that I have washed myself all over and feet in warm water since I came every night. I went up into the distillery to the very tip-top by ladders with Uncle Oc and Fred Saturday night. We walked along a great pipe. We have had a good deal of boating which I like very much. We see three steam-boats pass every day, the Diana, the Fly, and the Endeavour. My love to all of them except Miss W——. Give my love particularly to Hilary. Your affect and only sister. Dear Pop, I think of you, pray let us love one another more than we have done. Mama wishes it particularly, it is the will of God, and it will comfort us in our trials through life. Good-bye.

Give my love to Clémence, and tell her, if you please, that I am not in the room where she established me, but in a very small one; instead of the beautiful view of the Thames, a most dismal one of the black distillery, and, whenever I open my window, the nasty smell rushes in like a torrent. But I like it pretty well notwithstanding. There is a hole through the wall[11] close to my door, which communicates with the bath-room, which is next the room where Freddy[8] sleeps, and he talks to me by there. Tell her also, if you please, that I have washed myself all over and feet in warm water since I came every night. I went up into the distillery to the very tip-top by ladders with Uncle Oc and Fred Saturday night. We walked along a great pipe. We have had a good deal of boating which I like very much. We see three steam-boats pass every day, the Diana, the Fly, and the Endeavour. My love to all of them except Miss W——. Give my love particularly to Hilary. Your affect and only sister. Dear Pop, I think of you, pray let us love one another more than we have done. Mama wishes it particularly, it is the will of God, and it will comfort us in our trials through life. Good-bye.

Was Miss W—— an unsympathetic governess? Whoever she was, the exception in her disfavour shows an unregenerate impulse which contrasts naïvely with the following good resolve towards her sister. To a year earlier belongs a little note-book, entitled “Journal of Flo, Embley.” It begins with the reminder, “The Lord is with thee wherever thou art.” And then an entry records, “Sunday, I obliged to sit still by Miss Christie till I had the spirit of obedience.” As a child, and throughout all the earlier part of her life, Florence was much given to dreaming, and in some introspective speculations written in 1851 she recalled the pleasures of naughtiness. “When I was a child and was naughty, it always put an end to my dreaming for the time. I never could tell why. Was it because naughtiness was a more interesting state than the little motives which make man's peaceful civilized state, and occupied imagination for the time?” To Miss Christie, her first governess, Florence became greatly attached, and the death of the lady a few years later threw her into deep grief. She was a sensitive, and a somewhat morbid child; and though she presently developed a lively sense of humour, to which she had the capacity of giving trenchant expression, it was the humour of intellect rather than the outcome of a[12] joyous disposition. Her early letters contain little note of childish fun. They are for the most part grave and introspective. She was self-absorbed, and had the shyness which attends upon that habit. “My greatest ambition,” she wrote in some private reminiscences of her early life, “was not to be remarked. I was always in mortal fear of doing something unlike other people, and I said, ‘If I were sure that nobody would remark me I should be quite happy.’ I had a morbid terror of not using my knives and forks like other people when I should come out. I was afraid of speaking to children because I was sure I should not please them.” Meanwhile, she was perhaps at times, even as a child, a little “difficult” at home. “Ask Flo,” wrote her father to his wife in 1832, “if she has lost her intellect. If not, why does she grumble at troubles which she cannot remedy by grumbling?”

Was Miss W—— an unsympathetic governess? Whoever she was, the exception made against her shows an unchangeable impulse that contrasts simply with the following good intention towards her sister. A year earlier belongs a little notebook titled “Journal of Flo, Embley.” It starts with the reminder, “The Lord is with thee wherever thou art.” Then, one entry records, “Sunday, I had to sit still by Miss Christie until I found the spirit of obedience.” As a child, and throughout the earlier part of her life, Florence often daydreamed, and in some reflective musings written in 1851, she recalled the joys of mischief. “When I was a child and misbehaved, it always interrupted my daydreaming for the moment. I could never figure out why. Was it because being naughty was a more interesting state than the little motives that create a peaceful civilized life, and occupied my imagination for a while?” Florence developed a strong attachment to Miss Christie, her first governess, and the lady's death a few years later plunged her into deep sorrow. She was a sensitive, somewhat morbid child; and although she eventually developed a sharp sense of humor, which she could express incisively, it was the humor of intellect rather than the result of a joyful nature. Her early letters show little trace of childish fun. They are mostly serious and introspective. She was self-absorbed and had the shyness that comes with that habit. “My greatest ambition,” she wrote in some personal memories of her early life, “was not to stand out. I lived in constant fear of doing something different from others, and I thought, ‘If I were sure no one would notice me, I would be completely happy.’ I had a morbid fear of not using my knives and forks like other people when I finally came out. I dreaded speaking to other kids because I was sure I wouldn’t please them.” Meanwhile, she was perhaps at times, even as a child, a little “difficult” at home. “Ask Flo,” her father wrote to his wife in 1832, “if she has lost her mind. If not, why does she complain about problems she can’t fix by complaining?”

IV

The appeal to his daughter's intellect was characteristic of Mr. Nightingale. He was himself a well-informed man, educated at Edinburgh, and Trinity, Cambridge; and, like some others of the Unitarian circle, he held views much in advance of the average opinion of his time about the intellectual education of women. The home education of his daughters was largely supervised by himself; it included a range of subjects far outside the curriculum current in “young ladies' seminaries”; and perhaps, like Hannah More's father, he was sometimes “frightened at his own success.” Letters and note-books show, it is true, that his daughters were duly instructed in the accomplishments deemed appropriate to young ladies. We hear of them learning the use of the globes, writing books of elegant extracts, working footstools, and doing fancy work. They studied music, grammar, composition, modern languages. “We used to read Tasso and Ariosto and Alfieri with my father,” Florence said; “he was a good and always interested Italian scholar, never pedantic, never a tiresome grammarian, but he spoke Italian like an Italian and I took care of the verbs.” Mr. Nightingale added constitutional history, Latin, Greek, and mathematics. By the time Florence was sixteen, he was[13] reading Homer with his daughters. Miss Nightingale used to say that at Greek her sister was the quicker scholar. Their father set them appointed tasks to prepare. Parthenope would trust largely to improvisation or lucky shots. Florence was more laborious; and sometimes would get up at four in the morning to prepare the lesson. Her knowledge of Latin was of some practical use in later years. In conversations with abbots and monks whom she met during her travels she sometimes found in Latin their only common tongue. Among Florence's papers were preserved many sheets in her father's handwriting, containing the heads of admirable outlines of the political history of England and of some foreign states. Her own note-books show that in her teens she had mastered the elements of Latin and Greek. She analysed the Tusculan Disputations. She translated portions of the Phaedo, the Crito and the Apology. She had studied Roman, German, Italian, and Turkish history. She had analysed Dugald Stewart's Philosophy of the Human Mind. Her father was in the habit, too, of suggesting themes on which his daughters were to write compositions. It was the system of the College Essay. “Florence has now taken to mathematics,” wrote her sister in 1840, “and, like everything she undertakes, she is deep in them and working very hard.” The direction in which Florence Nightingale was to exercise the faculties thus trained was as yet hidden in the future; but to her father's guidance she was indebted for the mental grasp and power of intellectual concentration which were to distinguish her work in life.

Mr. Nightingale's appeal to his daughter's intellect was typical of him. He was a well-informed man, educated at Edinburgh and Trinity, Cambridge, and, like some others in the Unitarian circle, he held views that were far ahead of the average opinions of his time regarding the intellectual education of women. He largely oversaw the home education of his daughters, which included a wide range of subjects far beyond what was typically taught in "young ladies' seminaries." Perhaps, like Hannah More's father, he sometimes felt "frightened at his own success." Letters and notebooks show that his daughters received proper instruction in the skills expected of young ladies. We hear about them learning to use globes, compiling books of elegant extracts, making footstools, and doing fancy work. They studied music, grammar, composition, and modern languages. “We used to read Tasso and Ariosto and Alfieri with my father,” Florence said; “he was a good and always engaged Italian scholar, never pedantic or tiresome with grammar, but he spoke Italian like a native and I took care of the verbs.” Mr. Nightingale also taught them constitutional history, Latin, Greek, and mathematics. By the time Florence was sixteen, he was[13] reading Homer with his daughters. Miss Nightingale used to say that her sister was quicker at Greek. Their father gave them assigned tasks to prepare. Parthenope often relied on improvisation or luck. Florence was more diligent and sometimes got up at four in the morning to prepare for lessons. Her knowledge of Latin proved practical in later years; during her travels, she sometimes found Latin to be their only common language in conversations with abbots and monks. Florence preserved many sheets of her father’s handwriting, which contained excellent outlines of the political history of England and some foreign countries. Her own notebooks show that by her teens, she had mastered the basics of Latin and Greek. She analyzed the Tusculan Disputations. She translated parts of the Phaedo, the Crito, and the Apology. She had studied Roman, German, Italian, and Turkish history. She had analyzed Dugald Stewart's Philosophy of the Human Mind. Her father also regularly suggested topics for her and her sister to write compositions on, following a College Essay system. “Florence has now taken to mathematics,” her sister wrote in 1840, “and, like everything she undertakes, she is deeply engaged and working very hard.” The path that Florence Nightingale would take with the abilities she developed was still unknown, but she owed her mental focus and capacity for intellectual concentration, which would define her work in life, to her father's guidance.

It is a natural temptation of biographers to give a formal unity to their subject by representing the child as in all things the father of the man; to date the vocation of their hero or heroine very early in life; to magnify some childish incident as prophetic of what is to come thereafter. Material is available for such treatment in the case of Florence Nightingale. It has been recorded that she used to nurse and bandage the dolls which her elder sister damaged. Every book about the heroine of the Crimea contains, too, a tale of “first aid to the wounded” which Florence administered to Cap, the shepherd's collie, whom she found with a broken leg on the downs near Embley. “I wonder,” wrote[14] her “old Pastor”[9] to her in 1858, “whether you remember how, twenty-two years ago, you and I together averted the intended hanging of poor old Shepherd Smithers's dog, Cap. How many times I have told the story since! I well recollect the pleasure which the saving of the life of a poor dog then gave to your young mind. I was delighted to witness it; it was to me not indeed an omen of what you were about to do and be (for of that I never dreamed), but it was an index of that kind and benevolent disposition, of that I Cor. xiii. Charity, which has been at the root of it.” And it is certainly interesting and curious, if nothing more, that the very earliest piece in the handwriting of Florence Nightingale which has been preserved should be a medical prescription. It is contained in a tiny book, about the size of a postage-stamp, which the little girl stitched together and in which the instruction is written, in very childish letters, “16 grains for an old woman, 11 for a young woman, and 7 for a child.” But these things are after all but trifles. Florence Nightingale is not the only little girl who has been fond of nursing sick dolls or mending them when broken. Other children have tended wounded animals and had their pill-boxes and simples. Much, too, has been written about Florence's kindness as a child to her poorer neighbours. Her mother, both at Lea Hurst and at Embley, sometimes occupied herself in good works. She and her husband were particularly interested in a “cheap school” which they supported at their Derbyshire home. “Large sums of money have been paid,” wrote Mr. Nightingale to his wife in 1832, “to your schoolmistress for many praiseworthy purposes, who works con amore in looking after the whole population, young and old.” Florence took her place, beside her mother, in visiting poor neighbours, in arranging school-treats, in giving village entertainments. But thousands of other squires' daughters, before and after her, have done the like. And Florence herself, as many entries in her diaries show, was not conscious of doing much, but reproachful of herself for doing little. The constant burden of her self-examination, both at this time and for many years to come, was that she was for ever “dreaming” and never “doing.”[15] She was dreaming because for a long time she did not clearly feel or see what her work in life was to be; and then for yet another period of time because, when she knew what she was called to do, she could not compass the means to do it. Her faculties were not brought outwards, but were left, by the conditions of her life, to devour themselves inwardly.

It is a natural temptation of biographers to give a formal unity to their subject by representing the child as in all things the father of the man; to date the vocation of their hero or heroine very early in life; to magnify some childish incident as prophetic of what is to come thereafter. Material is available for such treatment in the case of Florence Nightingale. It has been recorded that she used to nurse and bandage the dolls which her elder sister damaged. Every book about the heroine of the Crimea contains, too, a tale of “first aid to the wounded” which Florence administered to Cap, the shepherd's collie, whom she found with a broken leg on the downs near Embley. “I wonder,” wrote[14] her “old Pastor”[9] to her in 1858, “whether you remember how, twenty-two years ago, you and I together averted the intended hanging of poor old Shepherd Smithers's dog, Cap. How many times I have told the story since! I well recollect the pleasure which the saving of the life of a poor dog then gave to your young mind. I was delighted to witness it; it was to me not indeed an omen of what you were about to do and be (for of that I never dreamed), but it was an index of that kind and benevolent disposition, of that I Cor. xiii. Charity, which has been at the root of it.” And it is certainly interesting and curious, if nothing more, that the very earliest piece in the handwriting of Florence Nightingale which has been preserved should be a medical prescription. It is contained in a tiny book, about the size of a postage-stamp, which the little girl stitched together and in which the instruction is written, in very childish letters, “16 grains for an old woman, 11 for a young woman, and 7 for a child.” But these things are after all but trifles. Florence Nightingale is not the only little girl who has been fond of nursing sick dolls or mending them when broken. Other children have tended wounded animals and had their pill-boxes and simples. Much, too, has been written about Florence's kindness as a child to her poorer neighbours. Her mother, both at Lea Hurst and at Embley, sometimes occupied herself in good works. She and her husband were particularly interested in a “cheap school” which they supported at their Derbyshire home. “Large sums of money have been paid,” wrote Mr. Nightingale to his wife in 1832, “to your schoolmistress for many praiseworthy purposes, who works con amore in looking after the whole population, young and old.” Florence took her place, beside her mother, in visiting poor neighbours, in arranging school-treats, in giving village entertainments. But thousands of other squires' daughters, before and after her, have done the like. And Florence herself, as many entries in her diaries show, was not conscious of doing much, but reproachful of herself for doing little. The constant burden of her self-examination, both at this time and for many years to come, was that she was for ever “dreaming” and never “doing.”[15] She was dreaming because for a long time she did not clearly feel or see what her work in life was to be; and then for yet another period of time because, when she knew what she was called to do, she could not compass the means to do it. Her faculties were not brought outwards, but were left, by the conditions of her life, to devour themselves inwardly.

The discovery of her true vocation belongs, then, to a later period of our story; and it was not the result of childish fancy, or the accomplishment of early incident; it was the fruit of long and earnest study. What did come to Florence Nightingale early in life—perhaps, as one entry in her autobiographical notes suggests, as early as her sixth year—was the sense of a “call”; of some appointed mission in life; of self-dedication to the service of God. “I remember her,” wrote Fanny Allen in 1857 to her niece Elizabeth Wedgwood, “as a little girl of three or four, then the girl of sixteen of high promise. When I look back on every time I saw her after her sixteenth year, I see that she was ripening constantly for her work, and that her mind was dwelling on the painful differences of man and man in this life, and on the traps that a luxurious life laid for the affluent. A conversation on this subject between the father and daughter made me laugh at the time, the contrast was so striking; but now, as I remember it, it was the Divine Spirit breathing in her.”[10] In an autobiographical fragment written in 1867 Florence mentions as one of the crises of her inner life that “God called her to His service” on February 7, 1837, at Embley; and there are later notes which still fix that day as the dawn of her true life. But as yet she knew not whither the Spirit was to lead. For three months, indeed, as she notes in another passage of retrospect, she “worked very hard among the poor people” under “a strong feeling of religion.”

The discovery of her true vocation belongs, then, to a later period of our story; and it was not the result of childish fancy, or the accomplishment of early incident; it was the fruit of long and earnest study. What did come to Florence Nightingale early in life—perhaps, as one entry in her autobiographical notes suggests, as early as her sixth year—was the sense of a “call”; of some appointed mission in life; of self-dedication to the service of God. “I remember her,” wrote Fanny Allen in 1857 to her niece Elizabeth Wedgwood, “as a little girl of three or four, then the girl of sixteen of high promise. When I look back on every time I saw her after her sixteenth year, I see that she was ripening constantly for her work, and that her mind was dwelling on the painful differences of man and man in this life, and on the traps that a luxurious life laid for the affluent. A conversation on this subject between the father and daughter made me laugh at the time, the contrast was so striking; but now, as I remember it, it was the Divine Spirit breathing in her.”[10] In an autobiographical fragment written in 1867 Florence mentions as one of the crises of her inner life that “God called her to His service” on February 7, 1837, at Embley; and there are later notes which still fix that day as the dawn of her true life. But as yet she knew not whither the Spirit was to lead. For three months, indeed, as she notes in another passage of retrospect, she “worked very hard among the poor people” under “a strong feeling of religion.”

V

Presently, however, a new direction was given to her thoughts and interests. She was now seventeen, her sister eighteen. Their home education had been far advanced, and might seem to require only such “finishing” as masters and society in France and Italy could supply. Mr. Nightingale[16] had, moreover, decided to carry out extensive alterations at Embley. With his wife and daughters, he crossed from Southampton to Havre on September 8, 1837, and they did not return to England till April 6, 1839. Those were days of leisurely travel, such as Ruskin describes, in which “distance could not be vanquished without toil, but in which that toil was rewarded, partly by the power of deliberate survey of the countries through which the journey lay, and partly by the happiness of the evening hours, when from the top of the last hill he had surmounted, the traveller beheld the quiet village where he was to rest, scattered among the meadows beside its valley stream; or, from the long-hoped-for turn in the dusty perspective of the causeway, saw, for the first time, the towers of some famed city, faint in the rays of sunset—hours of peaceful and thoughtful pleasure, for which the rush of the arrival in the railway station is perhaps not always, or to all men, an equivalent.” There were many such hours during the journeys which the Nightingales took with a vetturino through France and Italy; and Florence, writing at a later date, when all her life was fixed on doing, noted that on this tour there was “too much time for dreaming.” Yet it is clear from her diaries that she entered heartily, and with a wider range of interest than some English travellers show, into the life of foreign society and sight-seeing. A love of statistical method which became one of her most marked characteristics may already be seen in an itinerary which she compiled; noting, in its several columns, the number of leagues from place to place, with the day and the hour both of arrival and of departure. They went leisurely through France, visiting, besides many other places, Chartres, Blois, Tours, Nantes, Bordeaux, Biarritz, Carcassonne, Nîmes, Avignon, and Toulon, and then going by the Riviera to Nice. There they stayed for nearly a month (Dec. 1837–Jan. 1838). A month was next spent at Genoa, and two months were given to Florence. The late spring and summer were devoted to travel in the cities of Northern Italy, among the lakes, and in Switzerland. They spent the month of September in Geneva, and reached Paris on October 8, 1838. Miss Nightingale preserved her diary of the greater part of the tour, and it shows her keenly interested[17] alike in scenery and in works of art. It contains also, what records of sentimental pilgrimages often lack, an admixture of notes and statistics upon the laws, the land systems, the social conditions and benevolent institutions of the several states or cantons. Her interest in the politics of the day was keen wherever she was; and the society of many refugees into which she was thrown at Geneva gave her a particularly ardent sympathy with the cause of Italian freedom. The diary contains many biographical notes upon Italian patriots, whose adventures she heard related by their own lips. “A stirring day,” she wrote on September 12 (1838), “the most stirring which we have ever lived.” It was the day on which the news reached Geneva that the Emperor of Austria had declared an amnesty in Italy. The Nightingales attended an evening party at which the Italian refugees assembled and the Imperial decree was read out amidst loud jubilation; which, however, was afterwards abated when it turned out that the “general amnesty” contained many conditions and some exceptions. The Nightingales had the entrée to all the learned society of Geneva. Florence records an evening spent with M. de Candolle, the famous botanist; and the diary gives many glimpses of Sismondi, the historian, who was then living in his native city. He escorted the Nightingale party up the Salève. They made that not very formidable ascent first on donkeys and then “in a sledge covered with straw and drawn by four oxen.” Florence was present on another occasion when “all the company gathered round Sismondi who, sitting on a table, gave us a lecture on Florentine history.” The conscientious Florence made a full note in her diary of the great man's discourse. “All Sismondi's political economy,” she also noted, “seems to be founded on the overflowing kindness of his heart. He gives to old beggars on principle, to young from habit. At Pescia he had 300 beggars at his door on one morning. He feeds the mice in his room while he is writing his histories.” Presently there was a new excitement in Geneva. “What a stirring time we live in,” Florence wrote on September 18; “one day to decide the fate of the Italians, to-morrow to decide the fate of Switzerland.” “To-morrow” was the day fixed for the meeting of the Conseil Représentatif[18] which was to take into consideration the demand of Louis Philippe for the expulsion of Louis Napoleon, the future Emperor. Many pages of Miss Nightingale's diary are given up to this affair. She analysed all the pros and cons, and recorded day by day the course of the debate. Sismondi thought that the refugee ought to be surrendered—on principle because he was a pretender, in expediency because Geneva would be unable to withstand a French assault. He “spoke for an hour” in this sense. The Genevois radicals, on the other hand, while entertaining no great love for the pretender, thought that, cost what it might, “the sacred right of asylum” should be maintained. And so the debate continued. The French Government began to move troops from Lyons; the Genevois, to throw up fortifications. Whereupon Mr. Nightingale, like many other English visitors, thought it time to take his family across the frontier. Miss Nightingale's diary written en route to Paris shows her excitement to obtain news of the crisis. When she learnt that it had been solved by Louis Napoleon being given a passport for England, she did not see that Louis Philippe had gained very much; the pretender would be nearer, and not less dangerous, in London than in Geneva—a very just prediction. Not every girl of eighteen, when taking her first tour abroad, shows so lively an interest in political affairs.

Right now, however, a new direction was given to her thoughts and interests. She was seventeen, and her sister was eighteen. Their home education had been advanced, and it seemed to only need the “finishing” that masters and society in France and Italy could provide. Mr. Nightingale had also decided to make extensive renovations at Embley. Along with his wife and daughters, he traveled from Southampton to Havre on September 8, 1837, and they didn’t return to England until April 6, 1839. Those were days of leisurely travel, like what Ruskin described, where “distance couldn’t be conquered without effort, but that effort was rewarded, partly by the ability to carefully gaze at the countries along the journey, and partly by the joy of evening hours, when from the peak of the last hill he had climbed, the traveler could see the peaceful village where he would rest, scattered among the meadows beside its valley stream; or, from the long-awaited turn in the dusty path, caught sight of for the first time the towers of some famous city, faint in the sunset—hours of calm and thoughtful pleasure, which the rush of arriving at the train station maybe isn’t always, or to everyone, an equivalent.” The Nightingales experienced many such hours on their journeys through France and Italy with a vetturino; and Florence, writing later when her life was focused on doing, noted that during this tour there was “too much time for dreaming.” Yet it’s clear from her diaries that she fully engaged, and with a broader range of interest than some English travelers, in the life of foreign society and sightseeing. A love for statistical methods, which became one of her most defining traits, can already be seen in an itinerary she put together; noting, in its various columns, the number of leagues from place to place, along with the day and hour of both arrival and departure. They traveled leisurely through France, visiting many places including Chartres, Blois, Tours, Nantes, Bordeaux, Biarritz, Carcassonne, Nîmes, Avignon, and Toulon, before heading along the Riviera to Nice. They stayed there for nearly a month (Dec. 1837–Jan. 1838). Next, they spent a month in Genoa and two months in Florence. Late spring and summer were dedicated to traveling through the cities of Northern Italy, around the lakes, and in Switzerland. They spent September in Geneva, arriving in Paris on October 8, 1838. Miss Nightingale kept a diary of most of the tour, showing her keen interest in both scenery and art. It also included, which sentimental pilgrimage records often lack, a mixture of notes and statistics about the laws, land systems, social conditions, and charitable organizations of the various states or cantons. Her interest in current politics was strong wherever she went; and the company of many refugees she encountered in Geneva sparked a particularly passionate sympathy for the cause of Italian freedom. The diary contains many biographical notes about Italian patriots, whose stories she heard firsthand. “A thrilling day,” she wrote on September 12 (1838), “the most thrilling we have ever lived.” It was the day the news arrived in Geneva that the Emperor of Austria had declared an amnesty in Italy. The Nightingales attended an evening gathering where Italian refugees came together, and the Imperial decree was read out amid loud celebrations; which, however, were later tempered when it was revealed that the “general amnesty” had many conditions and some exceptions. The Nightingales had access to all the learned society in Geneva. Florence noted an evening spent with M. de Candolle, the famous botanist; and the diary offers many glimpses of Sismondi, the historian, who was living in his hometown at the time. He guided the Nightingale group up the Salève. They made that not very intimidating ascent first on donkeys and then “in a sledge covered with straw and pulled by four oxen.” Florence was present on another occasion when “all the company gathered around Sismondi who, sitting on a table, gave us a lecture on Florentine history.” The diligent Florence made a full note in her diary of the great man’s talk. “All of Sismondi’s political economy,” she also observed, “seems to be based on the overflowing kindness of his heart. He gives to old beggars out of principle, to young ones out of habit. At Pescia, he had 300 beggars at his door one morning. He feeds the mice in his room while he is writing his histories.” There was soon a new excitement in Geneva. “What a thrilling time we live in,” Florence wrote on September 18; “one day to determine the fate of the Italians, tomorrow to determine the fate of Switzerland.” “Tomorrow” was the day scheduled for the meeting of the Conseil Représentatif which was set to discuss Louis Philippe’s demand for the expulsion of Louis Napoleon, the future Emperor. Many pages of Miss Nightingale’s diary were dedicated to this event. She analyzed all the pros and cons, and recorded the course of the debate day by day. Sismondi believed the refugee should be surrendered—on principle because he was a pretender, and for practical reasons because Geneva wouldn’t be able to withstand a French attack. He “spoke for an hour” on this point. The Genevois radicals, on the other hand, while having no great affection for the pretender, thought that, regardless of the cost, “the sacred right of asylum” should be upheld. And so the debate continued. The French government started moving troops from Lyons; the Genevois began fortifying. Whereupon Mr. Nightingale, like many other English visitors, deemed it time to take his family across the border. Miss Nightingale’s diary, written en route to Paris, shows her eagerness to get news of the crisis. When she learned that it had been resolved by Louis Napoleon being granted a passport for England, she felt that Louis Philippe hadn’t gained very much; the pretender would be closer, and no less dangerous, in London than in Geneva—a very accurate prediction. Not every eighteen-year-old girl, on her first trip abroad, shows such a lively interest in political matters.

Politics and social observations mingle in the diary with artistic and architectural notes. The city which seems most to have appealed to her imagination was not Florence; though she said that she “would not have missed it for anything,” and, curiously, her sojourn in her birthplace was the occasion of a characteristic incident. An English lady, who afterwards became Princess Reuss Köstritz, was staying in the same lodgings and fell ill, and Florence Nightingale volunteered to nurse her. But the city which she most admired was Genoa La Superba. She notes indeed the excessive indolence of the nobles and excessive poverty of the people, but the palaces “realized an Arabian Nights story” for her. Mr. and Mrs. Nightingale had many friends and brought many introductions. In the various towns where they stayed they mixed in the best society, and their[19] daughters were thrown into a lively round of picnics, concerts, soirées, dancing:

Politics and social observations blend in the diary with artistic and architectural notes. The city that seemed to capture her imagination the most wasn’t Florence; although she mentioned she "wouldn't have missed it for anything," her time in her birthplace led to a memorable incident. An English lady, who later became Princess Reuss Köstritz, was staying in the same lodging and fell ill, and Florence Nightingale offered to take care of her. However, the city she admired most was Genoa La Superba. She did note the nobles' excessive laziness and the people's extreme poverty, but the palaces "felt like an Arabian Nights story" to her. Mr. and Mrs. Nightingale had many friends and made numerous introductions. In the different towns where they stayed, they engaged with the best society, and their[19] daughters enjoyed a vibrant schedule of picnics, concerts, soirées, and dancing.

Balls and masks begun at midnight, burning ever to mid-day,
When they made up fresh adventures for the morrow—

There were Court balls at which Grand Dukes were “exceedingly polite” to Florence Nightingale and her sister. They went to an evening Court at Florence, and found “everyone most courteous and agreeable.” There was a ball at the Casino in Genoa, at which, writes Florence in her diary, “my partner and I made an embrouillement, and a military officer came up with a very angry face to challenge me for having refused him and then not dancing.” But the music was not all to the tune of “A Toccata of Galuppi's.” What gave Florence the greatest pleasure on this tour was the Italian opera. In those days the reigning singers were Grisi, Lablache, Rubini, and Tamburini. Florence Nightingale heard them all. Her Italian diary is nowhere so elaborate as in descriptions of the operas and in notes on the performers. She kept a separate book in which she wrote tabulated details of all the performances. “I should like to go every night,” she said in her diary; and for some time after her return from the Continent she was, as she wrote to Miss Clarke, “music-mad.” She took music-lessons at Florence, and in London studied under German and Italian masters. She played and sang. It was as yet uncertain whether “the call”—to what, as yet also unknown—might not be drowned in the tastes, interests, and pursuits which fill the life of other young ladies in her position.

There were court balls where Grand Dukes were “extremely polite” to Florence Nightingale and her sister. They attended an evening court in Florence and found “everyone very courteous and pleasant.” At a ball at the Casino in Genoa, Florence wrote in her diary, “my partner and I got into a mix-up, and a military officer approached me looking very angry, challenging me for declining to dance with him.” But the music wasn’t all to the tune of “A Toccata of Galuppi's.” The highlight of Florence's tour was the Italian opera. Back then, the leading singers were Grisi, Lablache, Rubini, and Tamburini. Florence Nightingale heard them all. Her Italian diary is particularly rich in descriptions of the operas and notes on the performers. She maintained a separate notebook where she documented all the performances in detail. “I wish I could go every night,” she wrote in her diary; and for some time after returning from the continent, she told Miss Clarke that she was “music-crazy.” She took music lessons in Florence and studied under German and Italian teachers in London. She played and sang. It was still uncertain whether “the call”—to whatever it was, which remained unknown—might be overshadowed by the tastes, interests, and activities that filled the lives of other young women in her situation.

VI

The fascination of social life must have been brought vividly before her during the winter (1838–39) which they spent in Paris, in apartments in the Place Vendôme (No. 22). She was now introduced into the brilliant circle of the last of the salons. Mary Clarke, afterwards Madame Mohl, was by descent half Irish, half Scottish; by education and residence, almost wholly French. “A charming mixture,” said Ampère of her, “of French vivacity and English originality.”[20] Full at once of esprit and of espièglerie, well read and artistic yet wholly devoid of pedantry, without regular beauty of feature, but alert and piquante, Mary Clarke had gathered round her what Ticknor in 1837 had found the most intellectual circle in Paris. For seven years she and her mother lived in apartments in the Abbaye-au-Bois, adjoining those of Madame Récamier, and Mary was a daily visitor to the famous salon during the reign of Chateaubriand, whose closing years she did much to brighten and amuse. At the time when the Nightingales arrived in Paris, Mrs. and Miss Clarke had left the Abbaye-au-Bois and established themselves in those apartments in the Rue du Bac which for nearly forty years were a haunt of all that was brilliant in the intellectual life of Paris. Mary Clarke took most affectionately to the Nightingale family, who, with some of their connections, remained for long years among her closest friends. She used to pay a yearly visit to Mr. and Mrs. Nightingale, either at Embley or at Lea Hurst, generally staying three weeks or a month; and to her many of Florence's most interesting letters were, as we shall find, addressed. To her other and more superficial qualities, Mary Clarke added great warmth of lasting affection for her intimate friends, and her sympathetic kindness to the Nightingale circle was unfailing. The attraction of Paris to Florence lay principally in its hospitals and nursing sisterhoods, but partly also in that it was the home of “Clarkey,” as they called her. And it was the same with other members of the family. There is a letter from Lady Verney to Clarkey which describes how some one asked Mr. Nightingale, “Are you going to Paris?” “Oh, no,” he replied; “Madame Mohl is ill.” “Then does Paris mean Madame Mohl?” “Yes, certainly,” he replied gravely. During the winter of 1838–39 Miss Clarke, writes Lady Verney, was “exceedingly kind to Florence and me, two young girls full of all kinds of interests, which she took the greatest pains to help. She made us acquainted with all her friends, many and notable, among them Madame Récamier. I know now, better than then, what her influence must have been thus to introduce an English family (two of them girls who, if French, would not have appeared in society) into that jealously guarded[21] sanctuary, the most exclusive aristocratic and literary salon in Paris. We were asked, even, to the reading by Chateaubriand, at the Abbaye-au-Bois, of his Mémoires d'Outre-Tombe, which he could not wait to put forth, as he had intended when writing them, until after his death—desiring, it was said, to discount the praises which he expected, but hardly received. This hearing was a favour eagerly sought for by the cream of the cream of Paris society at that time.”[11] In Miss Clarke's own apartments, the Nightingales met many distinguished men. The intimates who were always there, and who assisted their hostess in making the tea, were MM. Fauriel and Mohl—Claude Fauriel, versed in mediæval and Provençal lore, a man exceedingly handsome, who had captivated Madame de Staël and other ladies besides Mary Clarke in his friendships; and Julius Mohl, one of the first Orientalists in Europe, a more ardent lover whom, after a probation of eighteen years, Miss Clarke married in 1847. M. Mohl was once asked by Queen Victoria why, loving Germany so much, he had given up his native country for France. “Ma foi, madame,” he replied, “j'ètais amoureux.” With M. Mohl, no less than with his wife, Florence Nightingale was on terms of affectionate friendship. Among the frequent visitors whom she and her sister met at Miss Clarke's were Madame Tastu (the poetess), Élie de Beaumont (the geologist), Roulin (the traveller and naturalist), Cousin, Mignet, Guizot, Tocqueville, Barthélemy St. Hilaire, and Thiers. The last-named was one of Miss Clarke's earliest admirers; and many years later, after the Franco-German war, when Thiers was at the head of affairs, Lady Verney heard M. Mohl say to his wife, “Madame, why did you not marry M. Thiers instead of me, for now you would have been Queen of France?”

The fascination of social life must have been brought vividly before her during the winter (1838–39) which they spent in Paris, in apartments in the Place Vendôme (No. 22). She was now introduced into the brilliant circle of the last of the salons. Mary Clarke, afterwards Madame Mohl, was by descent half Irish, half Scottish; by education and residence, almost wholly French. “A charming mixture,” said Ampère of her, “of French vivacity and English originality.”[20] Full at once of esprit and of espièglerie, well read and artistic yet wholly devoid of pedantry, without regular beauty of feature, but alert and piquante, Mary Clarke had gathered round her what Ticknor in 1837 had found the most intellectual circle in Paris. For seven years she and her mother lived in apartments in the Abbaye-au-Bois, adjoining those of Madame Récamier, and Mary was a daily visitor to the famous salon during the reign of Chateaubriand, whose closing years she did much to brighten and amuse. At the time when the Nightingales arrived in Paris, Mrs. and Miss Clarke had left the Abbaye-au-Bois and established themselves in those apartments in the Rue du Bac which for nearly forty years were a haunt of all that was brilliant in the intellectual life of Paris. Mary Clarke took most affectionately to the Nightingale family, who, with some of their connections, remained for long years among her closest friends. She used to pay a yearly visit to Mr. and Mrs. Nightingale, either at Embley or at Lea Hurst, generally staying three weeks or a month; and to her many of Florence's most interesting letters were, as we shall find, addressed. To her other and more superficial qualities, Mary Clarke added great warmth of lasting affection for her intimate friends, and her sympathetic kindness to the Nightingale circle was unfailing. The attraction of Paris to Florence lay principally in its hospitals and nursing sisterhoods, but partly also in that it was the home of “Clarkey,” as they called her. And it was the same with other members of the family. There is a letter from Lady Verney to Clarkey which describes how some one asked Mr. Nightingale, “Are you going to Paris?” “Oh, no,” he replied; “Madame Mohl is ill.” “Then does Paris mean Madame Mohl?” “Yes, certainly,” he replied gravely. During the winter of 1838–39 Miss Clarke, writes Lady Verney, was “exceedingly kind to Florence and me, two young girls full of all kinds of interests, which she took the greatest pains to help. She made us acquainted with all her friends, many and notable, among them Madame Récamier. I know now, better than then, what her influence must have been thus to introduce an English family (two of them girls who, if French, would not have appeared in society) into that jealously guarded[21] sanctuary, the most exclusive aristocratic and literary salon in Paris. We were asked, even, to the reading by Chateaubriand, at the Abbaye-au-Bois, of his Mémoires d'Outre-Tombe, which he could not wait to put forth, as he had intended when writing them, until after his death—desiring, it was said, to discount the praises which he expected, but hardly received. This hearing was a favour eagerly sought for by the cream of the cream of Paris society at that time.”[11] In Miss Clarke's own apartments, the Nightingales met many distinguished men. The intimates who were always there, and who assisted their hostess in making the tea, were MM. Fauriel and Mohl—Claude Fauriel, versed in mediæval and Provençal lore, a man exceedingly handsome, who had captivated Madame de Staël and other ladies besides Mary Clarke in his friendships; and Julius Mohl, one of the first Orientalists in Europe, a more ardent lover whom, after a probation of eighteen years, Miss Clarke married in 1847. M. Mohl was once asked by Queen Victoria why, loving Germany so much, he had given up his native country for France. “Ma foi, madame,” he replied, “j'ètais amoureux.” With M. Mohl, no less than with his wife, Florence Nightingale was on terms of affectionate friendship. Among the frequent visitors whom she and her sister met at Miss Clarke's were Madame Tastu (the poetess), Élie de Beaumont (the geologist), Roulin (the traveller and naturalist), Cousin, Mignet, Guizot, Tocqueville, Barthélemy St. Hilaire, and Thiers. The last-named was one of Miss Clarke's earliest admirers; and many years later, after the Franco-German war, when Thiers was at the head of affairs, Lady Verney heard M. Mohl say to his wife, “Madame, why did you not marry M. Thiers instead of me, for now you would have been Queen of France?”

In such circles as that which gathered around Miss Clarke, Florence Nightingale was well qualified to hold her own and even to play a brilliant part. Her life of gaiety on the Riviera and in Italy must have rubbed away much of the shyness from which she had suffered. If not beautiful, she was elegant and distinguished. She was both widely and deeply read. She had many and varied interests. She[22] had powers of expression, in which clearness was not unmixed with a note of humorous subacidity. These are social advantages, and she was not without the inclination to use them. She chose in the end another path—a path which was beset by many obstacles of circumstance; but there were obstacles in herself also, and one of the last “temptations” to be overcome, before she was free to interpret her call and to act upon it, was (as she wrote in many a page of confession and self-examination) “the desire to shine in society.”

In the circles surrounding Miss Clarke, Florence Nightingale knew how to hold her own and even shine. Her lively life on the Riviera and in Italy must have eased much of the shyness she had experienced. Though not conventionally beautiful, she was elegant and distinguished. She was well-read both broadly and deeply and had many diverse interests. She had a way with words, balancing clarity with a hint of witty sarcasm. These were social assets, and she wasn’t shy about using them. Ultimately, she chose a different path—one filled with many obstacles; however, she also faced challenges within herself, and one of the last “temptations” she needed to overcome before she could fully embrace her calling was, as she mentioned in her reflections, “the desire to shine in society.”

CHAPTER II

HOME LIFE
(1839–1845)

Her passionate, ideal nature demanded an epic life: what were many-volumed romances of chivalry and the social conquests of a brilliant girl to her? Her flame quickly burned up that light fuel; and, fed from within, soared after some illimitable satisfaction, some object which would never justify weariness, which would reconcile self-despair with the rapturous consciousness of life beyond self.—George Eliot: Middlemarch.

Her passionate, idealistic nature craved an extraordinary life: what did lengthy romances of chivalry and the social achievements of a bright girl mean to her? Her fire quickly consumed that superficial fuel; and, fueled from within, she pursued some limitless satisfaction, some goal that would never make her feel tired, something that would bring together her feelings of hopelessness with an ecstatic awareness of life beyond herself.—George Eliot: Middlemarch.

The home life to which Florence Nightingale returned in April 1839 was rich in possibilities of social pleasure, and might have seemed to promise every happiness. She was well fitted by nature and by education to be an ornament of any country house; to shine in any cultivated society; to become the wife, as many of her best friends hoped and believed, of some good and clever man. But Florence, as she passed from childhood to womanhood, came to form other plans. Her life, as she ultimately shaped it, her example, which circumstances were destined to render far-shining, have been potent factors in opening new avenues for women in the modern world. Thousands of women in these days are, in consequence of Florence Nightingale's career, born free; but it was at a great price, and after long and weary struggles, that she herself attained such freedom. During the years with which, in this Part, we shall be concerned, she lived in some sort the life of a caged bird.

The home life that Florence Nightingale returned to in April 1839 was full of social opportunities and might have seemed to promise every happiness. She was naturally and educationally suited to be an asset in any country house, to shine in any cultured society, and to become the wife—just as many of her closest friends hoped and believed—of a good and smart man. However, as Florence transitioned from childhood to womanhood, she began to form different plans. The life she ultimately created, and her example—which circumstances were destined to elevate—have been influential in opening new paths for women in the modern world. As a result of Florence Nightingale's career, thousands of women today are born free; but she achieved such freedom at a great cost and after long and exhausting struggles. During the years we will focus on in this Part, she lived in many ways like a caged bird.


The cage, however, was pleasantly gilded. Florence was not always insensible of the gilding; there were times when[24] she was tempted to chafe no longer at its bars, and to accept a restricted life within the conventional lines. I do not propose to detail, as might be done from her letters, diaries, and other materials, the precise succession of her goings and comings, her visits, and her home pursuits. She herself gives an excellent reason in one of her diaries. “Our movements are so regular,” she said; one year was very like another. The setting of Florence Nightingale's life during this period was such as many women have enjoyed, and many others have envied. The lines of the Nightingale family were laid in pleasant places. Their summer months were spent, as in preceding years, at Lea Hurst. A portion of the season was spent in London, and the rest of the year at Embley. On their return from the Continent in 1839, the Nightingales spent some weeks in London, when the two girls were presented at Court, and a letter to Miss Clarke shows Florence absorbed in music, but not so completely as to conquer a lively interest in the politics of the Bedchamber Plot:—

The cage was, however, nicely decorated. Florence wasn't always oblivious to the decoration; there were times when[24] she felt tempted to stop complaining about the bars and accept a limited life within the conventional boundaries. I don’t intend to go into detail, as could be done from her letters, diaries, and other materials, about her comings and goings, visits, and home activities. She provides a great explanation in one of her diaries. “Our movements are so regular,” she said; one year was very similar to another. The backdrop of Florence Nightingale's life during this time was one that many women enjoyed and many others envied. The Nightingale family lived in nice places. Their summer months were spent, as in previous years, at Lea Hurst. A portion of the season was spent in London, and the rest of the year at Embley. After returning from the continent in 1839, the Nightingales spent several weeks in London, where the two girls were presented at Court. A letter to Miss Clarke shows Florence deeply engaged in music, but not so much that she ignored her strong interest in the politics of the Bedchamber Plot:—

Carlton Hotel, Regent Street, June 1 [1839].… We are enjoying ourselves much, for the Nicholsons, our cousins, came up to town the day after we did, and are living in the same hotel with us in Regent Street, the best situation in London, I think, but some people call it too noisy. As Marianne Nicholson is as music-mad as I am, we are revelling in music all day long. Schulz, who is a splendid player, and Crivelli, her singing master, give us lessons, and the unfortunate piano has been strummed out of tune in a week, not having even its natural rest at nights, as there are other masters as well. We went to Pauline Garcia's début at the opera in Otello. She was exceedingly nervous and trembled all over, but her great improvement towards the end promised well. Her lower notes are very fine indeed, and two shakes she made low down, though too much like instrumental to be agreeable, were very extraordinary. Her voice, however, is excessively unequal, and sometimes her singing is quite commonplace. She makes too much of her execution, which is very uneven. It is very easy to say that she will be another Malibran, but if they were side by side the difference would be seen; so say wiser judges than we. Even Grisi is quite superior to her in Desdemona, although P. Garcia's voice is the most powerful, but then P. Garcia was excessively frightened. We have heard her sing a duet with Persiani in which both were perfect, and I heard Dohler for the[25] first time at the same concert. I was nowise disappointed, although I had heard so much of him at Paris, his execution is extraordinary, but I think one would soon grow tired of it, for both his music and his style are very inferior to Thalberg's. Have you heard Batta on the violoncello at Paris? His playing approaches more nearly to the human voice than anything I ever heard. We are going to hear charming Persiani to-night in the Lucia di Lammermoor. Tamburini, the most good-natured of mortals, has volunteered to come and sing two or three hours with my cousin Marianne every season, whenever she thinks herself sufficiently advanced. We are going to hear him at a private concert on Monday.

Carlton Hotel, Regent St., June 1 [1839].… We’re having a great time since our cousins, the Nicholsons, arrived in town the day after we did, and they’re staying at the same hotel in Regent Street, which I believe is the best location in London, even if some people say it’s too noisy. Marianne Nicholson is as obsessed with music as I am, so we’re enjoying music all day long. Schulz, who plays beautifully, and Crivelli, her singing teacher, give us lessons, and unfortunately, the piano has gotten out of tune in just a week, having not even had its natural rest at night, since there are other teachers as well. We attended Pauline Garcia’s debut at the opera in Otello. She was incredibly nervous and trembled all over, but her significant improvement towards the end was promising. Her lower notes are really impressive, and the two shakes she did down low, although a bit too instrumental to be enjoyable, were quite extraordinary. However, her voice is very uneven, and sometimes her singing feels quite ordinary. She focuses too much on her technique, which is inconsistent. It’s easy to say she’ll be another Malibran, but if you saw them next to each other, the difference would be clear, according to more discerning critics than us. Even Grisi is much better than her as Desdemona, although P. Garcia’s voice is the strongest, but she was extremely frightened. We’ve heard her sing a duet with Persiani where both were perfect, and I heard Dohler for the[25] first time at the same concert. I wasn’t disappointed, even though I had heard so much about him in Paris; his technique is incredible, but I think one would soon tire of it, because both his music and style are quite inferior to Thalberg’s. Have you heard Batta on the cello in Paris? His playing comes closer to the human voice than anything I’ve ever heard. We are going to hear the lovely Persiani tonight in Lucia di Lammermoor. Tamburini, the kindest person ever, has offered to come and sing for two or three hours with my cousin Marianne each season, whenever she feels ready. We’re going to hear him at a private concert on Monday.

Now there has been enough and too much of musical news, but political news is scarce.… London was in a perfect whirlwind of excitement for the few days that the Melbourne ministry was out, but that is stale already. Our little Queen, who was sadly unpopular when we first came to England, recovered much of her former favour with the Whig party after the firmness she showed in this affair. She was cheered and called forward at the opera, which had not been done for months, and again returning from chapel. And the birthday drawing-room was overflowing, whereas at the two first she gave this season, there were hardly forty people! The story of this last fracas is that on Tuesday, the day of Lord Melbourne's resignation, the Queen dined upstairs with her mother, Baroness Lehzen, and Lady F. Hastings, which she had never done since her accession, and it is supposed that the amende honorable was then made to Lady Flora, and that in this partie carrée was also arranged the course which was to be pursued with Sir Robert Peel. The poor little Queen was seen in tears by several people who told us in the course of the three days, and struggled for her Ladies, as you see, manfully. However matters may turn out now, it is said that she has taken so tremendous a dislike to Sir R. Peel in this affair, that she will never send for him again.

Now there has been enough and way too much musical news, but political news is lacking. London was in a complete frenzy of excitement for the few days that the Melbourne ministry was out, but that’s old news already. Our little Queen, who was quite unpopular when we first came to England, regained much of her previous support from the Whig party after the strength she showed in this situation. She received cheers and was called forward at the opera, which hadn’t happened for months, and again when she returned from chapel. The birthday drawing-room was packed, whereas at the first two she held this season, there were barely forty people! The story behind this latest incident is that on Tuesday, the day Lord Melbourne resigned, the Queen had dinner upstairs with her mother, Baroness Lehzen, and Lady F. Hastings, which she hadn’t done since becoming queen, and it's believed that the amende honorable was made to Lady Flora, and that this partie carrée also decided how to handle Sir Robert Peel. The poor little Queen was seen in tears by several people who told us over the three days, and she fought hard for her Ladies, as you can see, bravely. However things might turn out now, it’s said that she has developed such a strong dislike for Sir R. Peel in this situation that she will never summon him again.

Since that, the House has been adjourned for a fortnight and only met last Monday when the Speaker was elected, Abercromby going up to the House of Peers. We are rejoicing in the election of Shaw Lefevre, by a majority of eighteen; rather less than was expected, however, Spring Rice arriving half an hour too late to vote, which has made rather a commotion. Shaw Lefevre is a great friend of ours, and a very agreeable man, which is his chief qualification for the chair. Macaulay is not likely to come into the Ministry; Lord Melbourne says that it is impossible to get on with a man who talks so fast. So he is now writing history, and saying that it is the only thing worth doing, except, however, standing for Edinburgh in Abercromby's room[26] against Crawford. Macaulay has made an admirable speech in favour of ballot there.

Since then, the House has been on break for two weeks and only met last Monday when the Speaker was elected, with Abercromby moving up to the House of Peers. We are celebrating Shaw Lefevre’s election, which he won by a margin of eighteen; it’s a bit less than expected, though, since Spring Rice showed up half an hour too late to vote, causing quite a stir. Shaw Lefevre is a good friend of ours and a really pleasant guy, which is his main qualification for the position. Macaulay probably won't join the Ministry; Lord Melbourne says it's impossible to work with someone who talks so quickly. So now he’s writing history and claims it’s the only worthwhile pursuit, except for running for the Edinburgh seat that Abercromby vacated against Crawford. Macaulay made a fantastic speech supporting the ballot there.[26]

The Queen is vibrating between popularity and unpopularity, and it is not yet known which way the scale will turn between the two parties; she was very much applauded, and Lord Melbourne too, at Ascot yesterday. He is likely to keep the upper hand, as the Tories have not such a man as Lord John Russell in all their party, and the nine obstreperous Radicals have had a sop and give in their adhesion for the present. Papa is shocked to hear that M. Guizot has declared himself so anti-English.…

The Queen is swaying between being popular and unpopular, and it’s still unclear which way things will go between the two sides; she received a lot of applause, as did Lord Melbourne, at Ascot yesterday. He’s likely to maintain control, as the Tories don’t have anyone as capable as Lord John Russell in their ranks, and the nine rowdy Radicals have been appeased for now. Dad is upset to hear that M. Guizot has made such an anti-English declaration.

We always talk of you and all that you did for us at Paris. I heard yesterday that Gonfalonieri was coming to London in a month. Is he at Paris now? I have just been reading the account of M. Mignet's éloge of Talleyrand. I hope you were there, for it must have been very interesting, but did not he make rather an extraordinary defence of Talleyrand's political tergiversation, and of his conduct while the Allies were at Paris? extraordinary to our ideas of political integrity. We met “ubiquity” Young and Mr. Babbage yesterday at dinner at the E. Strutts', who told all sorts of droll stories about Lord Brougham, who seems to have fairly lost his wits. He had Lord Duncannon to dine with him the other day, which is new, he having formerly stipulated when he went out to dinner that he should see none of his former colleagues. He sends his carriage to stand before Lord Denman's house for hours while he goes and walks in the Park, or even while he is out of town, to give the idea that they are very intimate.…

We always talk about you and everything you did for us in Paris. I heard yesterday that Gonfalonieri is coming to London in a month. Is he in Paris now? I just read M. Mignet's éloge of Talleyrand. I hope you were there, because it must have been really interesting, but didn’t he make quite an unusual defense of Talleyrand's political flip-flopping and his actions while the Allies were in Paris? Extraordinary compared to our ideas of political integrity. We met the ever-present Young and Mr. Babbage yesterday at dinner at the E. Strutts’, who shared all sorts of funny stories about Lord Brougham, who seems to have completely lost his senses. He recently had Lord Duncannon over for dinner, which is new, since he used to insist on not seeing any of his former colleagues when he went out. He sends his carriage to wait outside Lord Denman's house for hours while he goes for a walk in the Park, or even when he's out of town, just to create the impression that they are very close.

In another letter to Miss Clarke (Sept. 18), some further gossip is given. Miss Nightingale was on her way back to London from Lea Hurst, and had broken the journey at Nottingham:—

In another letter to Miss Clarke (Sept. 18), some more gossip is shared. Miss Nightingale was on her way back to London from Lea Hurst and had stopped in Nottingham:—

The next day we went up to town by rail in six and a half hours, notwithstanding that the engine was twice out of order and stopped us. We had very agreeable company on the road, a neighbour of ours and equerry to the Queen,[12] who was full of her virtues and condescensions. How much pleasanter it is travelling by these public conveyances than in one's own stupid carriage. He said that Lord Melbourne called the Queen's favourite terrier a frightful little beast, and often contradicted her flat, all which she takes in good part, and lets him go to sleep after dinner,[27] taking care that he shall not be waked.[13] She reads all the newspapers and all the vilifying abuse which the Tories give her, and makes up her mind that a queen must be abused, and hates them cordially.

The next day we went up to town by rail in six and a half hours, notwithstanding that the engine was twice out of order and stopped us. We had very agreeable company on the road, a neighbour of ours and equerry to the Queen,[12] who was full of her virtues and condescensions. How much pleasanter it is travelling by these public conveyances than in one's own stupid carriage. He said that Lord Melbourne called the Queen's favourite terrier a frightful little beast, and often contradicted her flat, all which she takes in good part, and lets him go to sleep after dinner,[27] taking care that he shall not be waked.[13] She reads all the newspapers and all the vilifying abuse which the Tories give her, and makes up her mind that a queen must be abused, and hates them cordially.

II

The Nightingales had taken up their residence at Embley in September 1839, and remained there, in accordance with their wont, till the early summer following. The charm of the place is vividly described in a letter from Florence's sister to her cousin, Miss Hilary Bonham Carter:—

The Nightingales had moved to Embley in September 1839 and stayed there, as was their custom, until early summer the following year. The beauty of the place is vividly captured in a letter from Florence's sister to her cousin, Miss Hilary Bonham Carter:—

My Love—It is so beautiful in this world! so very beautiful, you really cannot fancy anything so near approaching to Eden or fairy-land, or il paradiso terrestre as depicted in the 25th Canto, stanza 40 something; so very, very lovely that we cannot resist a very strong desire that you should come down and see it. My dear, I assure you we are worth seeing. I never, though blest with many fair visions (both in my sleeping and my waking hours), conceived anything so exquisite as to-day lying among the flowers, such smells and such sounds hovering round me! Flo reading and talking so that my immortal profited too, and she comforted me when I said I must have much of the beast in me to be so very happy in the sunshine and the flowers, by suggesting that God gave us His blessings to enjoy them. So I am comforted, and set to work to enjoy with all my might, and succeed à merveille. Still the garden is big, there are many clumps of rhododendrons and azaleas, and showers of rosebuds, and I cannot be all round them at once; so we want you to come and help, not so much for your pleasure as to relieve the weight of responsibility, you see.… My love, I am writing perched on a chair on the grass, nightingales all round, blue sky above (such long shadows sleeping on the lawn), and June smells about me. Will you not come? The rhododendrons are early this year, and will be much passed in another ten days. Will you not come? If you ask learned men they will tell you June at Embley is a poetry ready made; and the first thing I shall do when I get to heaven (you'd better set about getting there Miss Pop directly, you're a very long way off at these[28] presents), where I expect to have the gift of language, is to celebrate the pomps and beauties of the garden in this wicked world, than which I never wish for a better.

My Heart—This world is so beautiful! Truly beautiful, you can’t imagine anything that gets close to Eden or fairyland, or il paradiso terrestre as described in the 25th Canto, stanza 40 something; it’s so stunning that we can’t resist a strong urge for you to come down and see it. My dear, I promise you we are worth seeing. I’ve been blessed with many lovely visions (both in my dreams and when I’m awake), but nothing has ever been as exquisite as today, lying among the flowers, surrounded by such amazing scents and sounds! Flo is reading and chatting, which makes my soul grow as well, and she comforted me when I said I must have a lot of the beast in me to be so very happy in the sunshine and the flowers by suggesting that God gave us His blessings for us to enjoy. So I am comforted and ready to enjoy with all my might, and I’m succeeding à merveille. Still, the garden is large, with many clusters of rhododendrons and azaleas, and showers of rosebuds, and I can’t be everywhere at once; so we want you to come and help, not so much for your enjoyment but to lighten the responsibility, you see.… My love, I’m writing from a chair on the grass, with nightingales all around, a blue sky above (such long shadows resting on the lawn), and the scents of June surrounding me. Will you not come? The rhododendrons are early this year and will be mostly gone in another ten days. Will you not come? If you ask scholars, they will say June at Embley is poetry made tangible; and the first thing I’ll do when I reach heaven (you’d better start working on that, Miss Pop; you’re a very long way off at the moment) is to celebrate the glory and beauty of this garden in this wicked world, which I wouldn’t trade for anything better.

Florence and her sister loved each other, but their characters were widely different, as we shall hear, and their love at this time was not that of perfect sympathy, but rather of wistful admiration on the one side, and half-pitying fondness on the other. Parthenope looked upon Florence as upon some strange being in another world, whose happiness she passionately longed to see, and whose rejection of it she could but dimly understand. Florence, on her side, regarded her elder sister's contentment in the beauties of art and nature, and in the world as she found it, with the tender pity which one may feel for a happy child. “It would be an ill return for all her affection,” wrote Florence to one of her aunts, “to drag down my White Swan from her cool, fresh, blue sea of art into our baby chicken-yard of struggling, scratting[14] life. How cruel it would be, as she is rocked to rest there on her dreamy waves, for anybody to waken her.” The difference in temperament between the sisters comes out very clearly in their several descriptions of Embley. Florence was sensible of its beauties, but they came to her with thoughts of a better world beyond, or with echoes from the still sad music of humanity in the world that now is. “I should have so liked you to see Embley in the summer,” she wrote,[15] “for everything is such a blaze of beauty. I had such a lovely walk yesterday before breakfast. The voice of the birds is like the angels calling me with their songs, and the fleecy clouds look like the white walls of our Home. Nothing makes my heart thrill like the voice of the birds; but the living chorus so seldom finds a second voice in the starved and earthly soul, which, like the withered arm, cannot stretch forth its hand till Christ bids it.” A[29] very different note, it will be observed, from that which Parthenope—and Pippa—heard from “the lark on the wing.” And so, too, with regard to the house at Embley. Mr. Nightingale had found it a plain, substantial building of the Georgian period. He enlarged it into an ornate mansion in the Elizabethan style. His wife and elder daughter were much occupied with the interest of furnishing it appropriately, and Mr. Nightingale was greatly pleased with his alterations. “Do you know,” said Florence, as she walked with an American friend on the lawn in front of the drawing-room, “what I always think when I look at that row of windows? I think how I should turn it into a hospital, and just how I should place the beds.”[16]

Florence and her sister loved each other, but their characters were widely different, as we shall hear, and their love at this time was not that of perfect sympathy, but rather of wistful admiration on the one side, and half-pitying fondness on the other. Parthenope looked upon Florence as upon some strange being in another world, whose happiness she passionately longed to see, and whose rejection of it she could but dimly understand. Florence, on her side, regarded her elder sister's contentment in the beauties of art and nature, and in the world as she found it, with the tender pity which one may feel for a happy child. “It would be an ill return for all her affection,” wrote Florence to one of her aunts, “to drag down my White Swan from her cool, fresh, blue sea of art into our baby chicken-yard of struggling, scratting[14] life. How cruel it would be, as she is rocked to rest there on her dreamy waves, for anybody to waken her.” The difference in temperament between the sisters comes out very clearly in their several descriptions of Embley. Florence was sensible of its beauties, but they came to her with thoughts of a better world beyond, or with echoes from the still sad music of humanity in the world that now is. “I should have so liked you to see Embley in the summer,” she wrote,[15] “for everything is such a blaze of beauty. I had such a lovely walk yesterday before breakfast. The voice of the birds is like the angels calling me with their songs, and the fleecy clouds look like the white walls of our Home. Nothing makes my heart thrill like the voice of the birds; but the living chorus so seldom finds a second voice in the starved and earthly soul, which, like the withered arm, cannot stretch forth its hand till Christ bids it.” A[29] very different note, it will be observed, from that which Parthenope—and Pippa—heard from “the lark on the wing.” And so, too, with regard to the house at Embley. Mr. Nightingale had found it a plain, substantial building of the Georgian period. He enlarged it into an ornate mansion in the Elizabethan style. His wife and elder daughter were much occupied with the interest of furnishing it appropriately, and Mr. Nightingale was greatly pleased with his alterations. “Do you know,” said Florence, as she walked with an American friend on the lawn in front of the drawing-room, “what I always think when I look at that row of windows? I think how I should turn it into a hospital, and just how I should place the beds.”[16]

III

Embley was now a large house, with accommodation enough to receive at one time, as Florence recorded in a letter, “five able-bodied married females, with their husbands and belongings.” The large number of Mr. Nightingale's brothers and sisters, some of whom had many sons and daughters, made the family circle of the Nightingales a very wide one. Between four of the families the intercourse was particularly close—the Nightingales, the Nicholsons, the Bonham Carters, and the Samuel Smiths. One of Mrs. Nightingale's sisters married Mr. George Thomas Nicholson, of Waverley Abbey, near Farnham, Surrey.[17] Among their children, Marianne was as a girl a great friend of her cousin Florence. In 1851 Miss Nicholson married Captain (afterwards Sir) Douglas Galton, who, some few years later, became closely and helpfully connected with Miss Nightingale's work. To Mr. Nicholson's sister, “Aunt Hannah,” Florence was greatly attached. Another of Mrs. Nightingale's sisters married Mr. John Bonham Carter, of Ditcham, near Petersfield, for many years M.P. for Portsmouth. His eldest daughter, Joanna Hilary, was a particular friend of Florence Nightingale, who said that of all her contemporaries[30] within her circle, her cousin Hilary was the most gifted. One of the sons, Mr. Henry Bonham Carter, was, and is, Secretary of the Nightingale Fund, and Miss Nightingale appointed him one of her executors. Between the Nightingales and the Samuel Smiths the relationship was double. Mrs. Nightingale's brother, Mr. Samuel Smith, of Combe Hurst, Surrey, married Mary Shore, sister of Mr. Nightingale; moreover, their son, Mr. William Shore Smith, was the heir (after his mother) to the entailed land at Embley and Lea Hurst, in default of a son to Mr. Nightingale. The eldest child of Mr. and Mrs. Samuel Smith, Blanche, married Arthur Hugh Clough, the poet, who, as we shall hear, was closely associated with Miss Nightingale. There were many other relations; but without being troubled to go into further details, which might tax severely even the authoress of the Pillars of the House, the reader will perceive that Florence Nightingale was well provided with uncles, aunts, and cousins.

Embley was now a large house, with accommodation enough to receive at one time, as Florence recorded in a letter, “five able-bodied married females, with their husbands and belongings.” The large number of Mr. Nightingale's brothers and sisters, some of whom had many sons and daughters, made the family circle of the Nightingales a very wide one. Between four of the families the intercourse was particularly close—the Nightingales, the Nicholsons, the Bonham Carters, and the Samuel Smiths. One of Mrs. Nightingale's sisters married Mr. George Thomas Nicholson, of Waverley Abbey, near Farnham, Surrey.[17] Among their children, Marianne was as a girl a great friend of her cousin Florence. In 1851 Miss Nicholson married Captain (afterwards Sir) Douglas Galton, who, some few years later, became closely and helpfully connected with Miss Nightingale's work. To Mr. Nicholson's sister, “Aunt Hannah,” Florence was greatly attached. Another of Mrs. Nightingale's sisters married Mr. John Bonham Carter, of Ditcham, near Petersfield, for many years M.P. for Portsmouth. His eldest daughter, Joanna Hilary, was a particular friend of Florence Nightingale, who said that of all her contemporaries[30] within her circle, her cousin Hilary was the most gifted. One of the sons, Mr. Henry Bonham Carter, was, and is, Secretary of the Nightingale Fund, and Miss Nightingale appointed him one of her executors. Between the Nightingales and the Samuel Smiths the relationship was double. Mrs. Nightingale's brother, Mr. Samuel Smith, of Combe Hurst, Surrey, married Mary Shore, sister of Mr. Nightingale; moreover, their son, Mr. William Shore Smith, was the heir (after his mother) to the entailed land at Embley and Lea Hurst, in default of a son to Mr. Nightingale. The eldest child of Mr. and Mrs. Samuel Smith, Blanche, married Arthur Hugh Clough, the poet, who, as we shall hear, was closely associated with Miss Nightingale. There were many other relations; but without being troubled to go into further details, which might tax severely even the authoress of the Pillars of the House, the reader will perceive that Florence Nightingale was well provided with uncles, aunts, and cousins.

The fact is of some significance in understanding the circumstances of her life at this time, and the nature of her struggle for independence. Emancipated or revolting daughters are sometimes pardoned or condoned if they can aver that they have few home ties. To Mrs. Nightingale it may have seemed that in the domestic intercourse within so large a family circle, any comfortable daughter might find abundance of outlet and interest. And so, in one respect at least, her daughter Florence did. The maternal instinct in her, for which she was not in her own person to find fruition, went out in almost passionate fulness to the young cousin, William Shore Smith, mentioned above. He was “her boy,” she used to say, from the day on which he was put as a baby into her arms when she was eleven years old. Up to the time of his going up to Cambridge, he spent a portion of his holidays in every year at Lea Hurst or Embley. Florence's letters at such times were full of him. She was successively his nurse, playfellow, and tutor. “The son of my heart,” she called him; “while he is with me all that is mine is his, my head and hands and time.”

The fact is important for understanding her life circumstances at that time and the nature of her struggle for independence. Daughters who are free-spirited or rebellious sometimes receive a pass if they can claim to have weak home ties. To Mrs. Nightingale, it may have seemed that within the close-knit dynamics of such a large family, any daughter could find plenty of outlets and interests. And in at least one way, her daughter Florence did. The maternal instinct within her, which she couldn't fulfill herself, poured out passionately toward her young cousin, William Shore Smith, as mentioned earlier. He was “her boy,” she would say, from the day he was placed in her arms as a baby when she was eleven. Until he went off to Cambridge, he spent part of every holiday at Lea Hurst or Embley. Florence's letters during those times were full of him. She was his nurse, playmate, and tutor in turn. “The son of my heart,” she called him; “while he is with me, everything that is mine is his—my head, my hands, and my time.”

It generally happens in any large family circle that there is one woman to whom all its members instinctively turn[31] when trouble comes or help is needed. Florence was the one in the Nightingale circle who filled this rôle of Sister of Mercy or Emergency Man—taking charge of one household when an aunt was away, or being dispatched to another when illness was prevalent. In 1845 she spent some time with her father's mother, who was threatened with paralysis, and whom she nursed into partial recovery. “I am very glad sometimes,” she wrote from her grandmother's sick-room to her cousin Hilary, “to walk in the valley of the shadow of death as I do here; there is something in the stillness and silence of it which levels all earthly troubles. God tempers our wings in the waters of that valley, and I have not been so happy or so thankful for a long time. And yet it is curious, in the last years of life, that we should go down-hill in order to climb up the other side; that in the struggle of the spiritual with the material part of the universe, the material should get the better, and the soul, just at the moment of becoming spiritualised for ever, should seem to become more materialised.” She made a similar reflection a little later in the same year (1845), when tending her old nurse, Gale, in her last illness. “The old lady's spirit,” she wrote, “was in her pillow-cases, and one night when she thought she was dying, and I was sitting up with her, she said, ‘Now, Miss Florence, mind you have two new cases made for this bed, for I think whoever sleeps here next year will find them comfortable.’” The death-bed of the nurse of the Queen of Nurses deserves some note. The last words of Mrs. Gale, as reported in other letters, were, “Don't wake the cook,” “Hannah, go to your work,” and “Miss Florence, be careful in going down those stairs.” If the spirit of this old servant was materialised at the moment of passing, the materialising took the form at any rate of faithful service and of consideration for others.

In any big family, there’s usually one woman everyone turns to for help or support when things get tough. For the Nightingale family, that was Florence, the one who took on the role of caregiver—running a household when an aunt was away or being sent to another home when someone was sick. In 1845, she spent some time caring for her grandmother, who was at risk of paralysis, and she helped her recover a bit. “I’m really glad sometimes,” she wrote to her cousin Hilary from her grandmother’s sickroom, “to walk through this valley of death; there’s something about the stillness and silence that puts all earthly troubles in perspective. God prepares our wings in the waters of that valley, and I haven’t felt this happy or thankful in a long time. And yet it’s interesting that in the last years of life, we have to go downhill to climb up the other side; that in the battle between the spiritual and the physical, the physical often wins, and just when the soul is becoming more spiritual forever, it seems to become more material.” She thought similarly later that year (1845) while caring for her old nurse, Gale, during her final illness. “The old lady's spirit,” she wrote, “was in her pillowcases, and one night when she thought she was dying, and I was sitting up with her, she said, ‘Now, Miss Florence, make sure to have two new cases made for this bed, because I think whoever sleeps here next year will find them comfortable.’” The deathbed of the nurse of the famed caregiver deserves some mention. Mrs. Gale's last words, as reported in other letters, were, “Don’t wake the cook,” “Hannah, get back to work,” and “Miss Florence, be careful going down those stairs.” If the spirit of this old servant was materialized at the moment of passing, it was expressed through her faithful service and consideration for others.

Florence's sympathy with those in distress is shown in the letter of condolence which she wrote to Miss Clarke upon the death of M. Fauriel:—

Florence's compassion for those in need is evident in the condolence letter she wrote to Miss Clarke after M. Fauriel's death:—

Embley, July 1844. I cannot help writing one word, my dear Miss Clarke, after having just received your note, though I know I cannot say anything which can be of any comfort. For there are few sorrows I do believe like your sorrow, and few[32] people so necessary to another's happiness of every instant, as he was to yours.… How sorry I am, dear Miss Clarke, that you will not think of coming to us here. Oh, do not say that you “will not cloud young people's spirits.” Do you think young people are so afraid of sorrow, or that if they have lively spirits, which I often doubt, they think these are worth anything, except in so far as they can be put at the service of sorrow, not to relieve it, which I believe can very seldom be done, but to sympathise with it? I am sure this is the only thing worth living for, and I do so believe that every tear one sheds waters some good thing into life.… Dear Miss Clarke, I wish we had you here, or at least could see you and pour out something of what our hearts are full of. That clever man of Thebes, one Cadmus, need never have existed, for any good that that cold pen and ink of his ever did, in the way of expressing oneself. The iron pen seems to make the words iron, but words are what always takes the dust off the butterfly's wings.… What nights we have had this last month, though when one thinks that there are hundreds and thousands of people suffering in the same way, and when one sees in every cottage some trouble which defies sympathy—and there is all the world putting on its shoes and stockings every morning all the same—and the wandering earth going its inexorable tread-mill through those cold-hearted stars in the eternal silence, as if nothing were the matter;—death seems less dreary than life at that rate. But I did not mean to say that, for who would know the peace of night, if it were not for the troubles of the day, “the welcome, the thrice-prayed-for, the most fair, the best beloved night,” when one feels, what at other times one only repeats to oneself, that the coffin of every hope is the cradle of a good experience, and that nobody suffers in vain. It is odd what want of faith one has for one's friends. We know what soft lots we would have made for them if we could; and that we should believe ourselves so infinitely more good-natured than God, that we cannot trust their lots with Him!

Embley, July 1844. I can't help but write to you, my dear Miss Clarke, now that I've just received your note, even though I know I can't say anything that will comfort you. I truly believe there are few sorrows like yours, and few people as essential to another's happiness as he was to yours.… I'm really sorry, dear Miss Clarke, that you won't consider coming to see us. Please don’t say that you “don’t want to bring down young people's spirits.” Do you think young people are so afraid of sorrow? Or that if they have cheerful spirits—which I often doubt—they think those spirits matter at all, except in how they can be used to relate to sorrow, not to ease it, which I believe seldom happens, but to empathize with it? I truly believe that this is the only thing worth living for, and I really believe that every tear we shed nurtures something good in life.… Dear Miss Clarke, I wish we had you here, or at least could see you and share some of what’s in our hearts. That clever guy from Thebes, Cadmus, didn't need to exist for any good that his cold pen and paper did in terms of self-expression. The iron pen makes words seem iron too, but words are what always lift the dust off a butterfly's wings.… What nights we've had this past month, though when one thinks there are hundreds and thousands of people suffering in the same way, and when one sees troubles in every cottage that defy sympathy—and yet everyone still puts on their shoes and stockings every morning—and the wandering earth keeps grinding away through those cold-hearted stars in the endless silence, as if nothing's wrong;—death seems less dreary than life at that rate. But I didn’t mean to say that, because who would know the peace of night if it weren't for the troubles of the day, “the welcome, the thrice-prayed-for, the most beautiful, the best-loved night,” when one feels, what at other times is only repeated to oneself, that the coffin of every hope is the cradle of a good experience, and that nobody suffers in vain. It’s strange how little faith we have in our friends. We know what soft lives we would have made for them if we could; and yet we believe we are so infinitely kinder than God that we can’t trust their lives with Him!

It must not be supposed, however, that Florence was in request among the family circle only at times of sad emergency. She sometimes took her place no less effectually on festive occasions. Waverley Abbey, the house of Uncle Nicholson aforesaid, was the scene of family reunions at Christmas-time; and in letters to Miss Clarke from both Mrs. Nightingale and her daughter Parthe, there is a lively account of private theatricals there in 1841. The Merchant of Venice was chosen, and Macready volunteered some assistance.[33] Parthe's artistic gifts were requisitioned, and she was “scene-painter, milliner, and cap-and-fur maker.” The powers of command and organization, which Florence was afterwards to exhibit in another field, seem to have been divined by her cousins, for she was unanimously appointed stage-manager. Miss Joanna Horner, who was one of the party, remembers that the usual little jealousies about parts and costumes used to disappear in presence of Florence. “Flo very blooming,” reported Mrs. Nightingale. “The actors were not very obstinate, and were tolerably good-tempered,” wrote Parthe, “but it was hard work for Flo. There was a Captain Elliot, fresh from China, who could by no means be brought to obey. He was Antonio, and would burst out laughing in the midst of his most pathetic bits, to the horror of Shylock, who was very earnest and hard-working.” The Lady-in-Chief in later years in the Crimea had a rather peremptory way with obstructive military gentlemen. On this occasion, however, she was perhaps satisfied with the assurance given at a well-known pantomime rehearsal, that it would “be all right on the night.” But it was not. “Your flame, Uncle Adams,”[18] continues the letter to Miss Clarke, “was very fine in Lancelot! but, oh, desperation, forgot his Duke's part in the most flagrant way, tho' Flo had been putting it into him with a sledge-hammer all the week.” In the intervals of rehearsing, the girls and their cousins danced and sang, and took large walks, sixteen together. After the performance, dancing was kept up till five in the morning. “Next day,” continues Lady Verney, “we were debating whether ‘Sing a Song of Sixpence’ went on with a bag or a pocket full of rye; and warming on this interesting subject, we young ones dragged in all the old people, sought recruits high and low, and had a regular election scene. Uncle Adams made a hustings speech, giving both parties hopes of his vote; then the boys slunk out after the counting, and came in with large outcries to be counted a second time, with many other corrupt practices much used at such times; then we bribed a little boy to go and make disturbances in the other faction; but you will be happy to hear the pockets had it by a large majority,[34] and we beat the base baggites out of the field. After the holloaing was over, and the alarming rushings and screamings we had made, M. Kroff (a Bohemian), who had listened and assisted, came to Mama, and said, ‘This do give me the great idea of the liberty of your land, your young people are brought up so to understand it in your domestic life; if we were to make such a noise we should have the police in with swords and cutlasses to divide us!’”

It must not be supposed, however, that Florence was in request among the family circle only at times of sad emergency. She sometimes took her place no less effectually on festive occasions. Waverley Abbey, the house of Uncle Nicholson aforesaid, was the scene of family reunions at Christmas-time; and in letters to Miss Clarke from both Mrs. Nightingale and her daughter Parthe, there is a lively account of private theatricals there in 1841. The Merchant of Venice was chosen, and Macready volunteered some assistance.[33] Parthe's artistic gifts were requisitioned, and she was “scene-painter, milliner, and cap-and-fur maker.” The powers of command and organization, which Florence was afterwards to exhibit in another field, seem to have been divined by her cousins, for she was unanimously appointed stage-manager. Miss Joanna Horner, who was one of the party, remembers that the usual little jealousies about parts and costumes used to disappear in presence of Florence. “Flo very blooming,” reported Mrs. Nightingale. “The actors were not very obstinate, and were tolerably good-tempered,” wrote Parthe, “but it was hard work for Flo. There was a Captain Elliot, fresh from China, who could by no means be brought to obey. He was Antonio, and would burst out laughing in the midst of his most pathetic bits, to the horror of Shylock, who was very earnest and hard-working.” The Lady-in-Chief in later years in the Crimea had a rather peremptory way with obstructive military gentlemen. On this occasion, however, she was perhaps satisfied with the assurance given at a well-known pantomime rehearsal, that it would “be all right on the night.” But it was not. “Your flame, Uncle Adams,”[18] continues the letter to Miss Clarke, “was very fine in Lancelot! but, oh, desperation, forgot his Duke's part in the most flagrant way, tho' Flo had been putting it into him with a sledge-hammer all the week.” In the intervals of rehearsing, the girls and their cousins danced and sang, and took large walks, sixteen together. After the performance, dancing was kept up till five in the morning. “Next day,” continues Lady Verney, “we were debating whether ‘Sing a Song of Sixpence’ went on with a bag or a pocket full of rye; and warming on this interesting subject, we young ones dragged in all the old people, sought recruits high and low, and had a regular election scene. Uncle Adams made a hustings speech, giving both parties hopes of his vote; then the boys slunk out after the counting, and came in with large outcries to be counted a second time, with many other corrupt practices much used at such times; then we bribed a little boy to go and make disturbances in the other faction; but you will be happy to hear the pockets had it by a large majority,[34] and we beat the base baggites out of the field. After the holloaing was over, and the alarming rushings and screamings we had made, M. Kroff (a Bohemian), who had listened and assisted, came to Mama, and said, ‘This do give me the great idea of the liberty of your land, your young people are brought up so to understand it in your domestic life; if we were to make such a noise we should have the police in with swords and cutlasses to divide us!’”

IV

The Nightingales had as many friends without as within the family circle. Their two homes brought them in touch with county society alike in Derbyshire and in Hampshire, and acquaintanceships made in London were often ripened in the country, or vice versa. In Derbyshire their friends included the Strutts, and Richard Monckton Milnes, who afterwards took a cordial interest in the Nightingale Fund. In London, Florence and her sister went out a great deal, and saw all that was interesting to well-educated young persons. A letter from Florence to one of her aunts shows her occupied in politics, in literature, in astronomy, with something, perhaps, of the note of a blue; yet with her mind already set on a purpose in life:—

The Nightingales had just as many friends outside the family as they did within it. Their two homes connected them with county society in both Derbyshire and Hampshire, and friendships formed in London often deepened in the countryside, or vice versa. In Derbyshire, their friends included the Strutts and Richard Monckton Milnes, who later took a genuine interest in the Nightingale Fund. In London, Florence and her sister were very active socially and engaged with all that was exciting for well-educated young people. A letter from Florence to one of her aunts reveals her involvement in politics, literature, and astronomy, perhaps showing some signs of being overly studious; yet, her mind was already focused on a life purpose:—

(Miss F. Nightingale to Miss Julia Smith.) June 20 [1843]. A cold east wind, forty-one days of rain in the last month! as our newspaper informs us to prove that '43 is worse than any preceding year. Du reste, the world very pleasant—people looking up in the prospect of Peel's giving them free trade and all radical measures in the course of one or two years. Carlyle's new Past and Present, a beautiful book. There are bits about “Work,” which how I should like to read with you! “Blessed is he who has found his work: let him ask no other blessedness. He has a work, a life-purpose: he has found it and will follow it.…” Sir J. Graham is going to be obliged to give up his Factories Education Bill for this year; O ye bigoted Dissenters! but I am going to hold my tongue and not “meddle with politics” or “talk about things which I don't understand,” for I tremble already in anticipation, and proceed at once to facts.… The two things we have done in London this year—the most striking things—are seeing Bouffé[35] in Clermont, the blind painter (you have seen him, so I need not descant on his entire difference from anybody else); and going under Mr. Bethune to Sir James South's at Kensington,[19] where we were from ten o'clock till three the next morning. Mr. Bethune is certainly the most good-natured man in ancient or modern history. You will fancy the first going out upon the lawn on that most beautiful of nights, with the immense fellow slung in his frame like a great steam-engine, and working as easily; and the mountains of the moon striking out like bright points in the sky, and the little stars resolving themselves into double and even quadruple stars.… Those dialogues of Galileo are so beautiful. Mr. Bethune lent them us to read in the real old first edition.

(Miss F. Nightingale to Miss Julia Smith.) June 20 [1843]. A cold east wind, forty-one days of rain in the last month! as our newspaper informs us to prove that '43 is worse than any preceding year. Du reste, the world very pleasant—people looking up in the prospect of Peel's giving them free trade and all radical measures in the course of one or two years. Carlyle's new Past and Present, a beautiful book. There are bits about “Work,” which how I should like to read with you! “Blessed is he who has found his work: let him ask no other blessedness. He has a work, a life-purpose: he has found it and will follow it.…” Sir J. Graham is going to be obliged to give up his Factories Education Bill for this year; O ye bigoted Dissenters! but I am going to hold my tongue and not “meddle with politics” or “talk about things which I don't understand,” for I tremble already in anticipation, and proceed at once to facts.… The two things we have done in London this year—the most striking things—are seeing Bouffé[35] in Clermont, the blind painter (you have seen him, so I need not descant on his entire difference from anybody else); and going under Mr. Bethune to Sir James South's at Kensington,[19] where we were from ten o'clock till three the next morning. Mr. Bethune is certainly the most good-natured man in ancient or modern history. You will fancy the first going out upon the lawn on that most beautiful of nights, with the immense fellow slung in his frame like a great steam-engine, and working as easily; and the mountains of the moon striking out like bright points in the sky, and the little stars resolving themselves into double and even quadruple stars.… Those dialogues of Galileo are so beautiful. Mr. Bethune lent them us to read in the real old first edition.

At Embley the Nightingales saw something of the Palmerstons and the Ashburtons. With Miss Louisa Stewart Mackenzie, who afterwards became the second wife of the second Lord Ashburton, Florence formed a friendship which was one of the solaces and supports of her life at this time. Other friends who played a yet larger part in her life were Mr. and Mrs. Bracebridge[20] of Atherstone, near Coventry. Florence sketches the character of some of her friends in a letter to her cousin Hilary (April 1846):—

At Embley the Nightingales saw something of the Palmerstons and the Ashburtons. With Miss Louisa Stewart Mackenzie, who afterwards became the second wife of the second Lord Ashburton, Florence formed a friendship which was one of the solaces and supports of her life at this time. Other friends who played a yet larger part in her life were Mr. and Mrs. Bracebridge[20] of Atherstone, near Coventry. Florence sketches the character of some of her friends in a letter to her cousin Hilary (April 1846):—

Mrs. Keith, Miss Dutton, and Louisa Mackenzie, may be shortly described as the respective representatives of the Soul, the Mind, and the Heart. The first has one's whole worship, the second one's greatest admiration, and the third one's most lively interest. Mrs. Bracebridge may be described as all three; the Human Trinity in one; and never do I see her, without feeling that she is eyes to the blind and feet to the lame. Many a plan, which disappointment has thinned off into a phantom in my mind, takes form and shape and fair reality when touched by her Ithuriel's spear (for there is an Ithuriel's spear for good as well as for evil).

Mrs. Keith, Miss Dutton, and Louisa Mackenzie can be briefly described as the representatives of the Soul, the Mind, and the Heart. The first inspires one's complete worship, the second one's deepest admiration, and the third one's most enthusiastic interest. Mrs. Bracebridge embodies all three; she is the Human Trinity in one. I never see her without feeling that she is like eyes for the blind and feet for the lame. Many plans that disappointment has turned into mere phantoms in my mind become real and tangible when touched by her Ithuriel's spear (for there is an Ithuriel's spear for good as well as for evil).

Dr. Richard Dawes, Dean of Hereford, who was an educational reformer, and Dr. Fowler of Salisbury, who anticipated the open-air treatment, and was otherwise a man of marked originality, were among those whose friendship she valued. If Florence Nightingale was to find her[36] home life empty and unprofitable, it was not for lack of congenial friends.

Dr. Richard Dawes, the Dean of Hereford, who was an educational reformer, and Dr. Fowler from Salisbury, who was ahead of his time with the open-air treatment and had a distinct originality, were among those whose friendship she cherished. If Florence Nightingale felt her[36] home life was lacking and unfulfilling, it wasn’t due to a shortage of like-minded friends.

She saw much, too, of general society, and Embley was often the scene of entertaining. We get a glimpse of its parties from an invitation which Mr. Nightingale sent to Miss Clarke (Oct. 1843) to bring her friend Leopold von Ranke with her on a visit:—

She also experienced a lot of general society, and Embley frequently hosted entertaining events. We catch a glimpse of its parties from an invitation that Mr. Nightingale sent to Miss Clarke (Oct. 1843) inviting her to bring her friend Leopold von Ranke along for a visit:—

Pray send him a sly line to the effect that he will find Notabilities here on the 24th—to wit, the Speaker (Shaw Lefevre), the ex-Foreign Secretary (Palmerston), the Catholic Weld (future owner of Lulworth and nephew of the Cardinal of that ilk), and mayhap a Queen's Equerry or two, a Baron of the Exchequer (Rolfe), an Inspector, or rather Engineering Architect, of the new prisons,[21] and a couple of Baronets. He should think well on this. Yours, quizzically, but faithfully,W. E. N.

Pray send him a sly line to the effect that he will find Notabilities here on the 24th—to wit, the Speaker (Shaw Lefevre), the ex-Foreign Secretary (Palmerston), the Catholic Weld (future owner of Lulworth and nephew of the Cardinal of that ilk), and mayhap a Queen's Equerry or two, a Baron of the Exchequer (Rolfe), an Inspector, or rather Engineering Architect, of the new prisons,[21] and a couple of Baronets. He should think well on this. Yours, quizzically, but faithfully,W.E.N.

“Papa is quizzing the Baronets,” added Florence, “who are not wise ones. Provided you come, I care for nobody, no not I, and shall be quite satisfied. As M. de Something said to the Staël, ‘Nous aurons à nous deux de l'esprit pour quarante; vous pour quatre et moi pour zéro.’”

“Dad is questioning the Baronets,” added Florence, “who are not very smart. As long as you come, I don't care about anyone else, not at all, and I'll be totally fine. As M. de Something said to Staël, ‘Between the two of us, we’ll have enough wit for forty; you’ll bring four and I’ll bring none.’”

There were return invitations to great houses, and occasionally Florence retails their gossip, or her own reflections, for the benefit of cousins or aunts:—

There were invitations to come back to impressive homes, and sometimes Florence shares their gossip or her own thoughts for the benefit of her cousins or aunts:—

(To Miss Hilary Bonham Carter.) 1845 (or early '46). What is the secret of Lady Jocelyn's sublime placidity? I never saw anything so lovely as she is, and she has lived four-and-twenty years of more excitement, I suppose, than ever fell to anybody's lot but an actress, all the young peerage having proposed to her. What gives her such a fulness of life now and makes her find enough in herself? It is not that she talks to Lord Palmerston or Lord Jocelyn, for she never does; and though she is very fond of her baby, she told me herself she did not care to play with it. Perhaps you will say it is want of earnestness, but, good gracious, my dear, if earnestness breaks one heart, who is fulfilling most the Creation's end—she who is breaking her heart, or this woman who has kept her serenity in the midst of excitement and her simplicity in unbounded admiration? The Palmerstons are certainly the most good-natured people under the stars to their guests.

(To Miss Hilary Bonham Carter.) 1845 (or early '46). What’s the secret to Lady Jocelyn's incredible calm? I've never seen anyone as beautiful as she is, and she’s had more excitement in her twenty-four years than most people experience in a lifetime, having had all the young peers propose to her. What gives her such a sense of fulfillment now and makes her content in herself? It’s not like she chats with Lord Palmerston or Lord Jocelyn, because she never does; and while she loves her baby, she told me herself that she doesn’t enjoy playing with it. You might say it’s a lack of seriousness, but honestly, my dear, if seriousness breaks one heart, who is truly living out the purpose of creation— the one whose heart is breaking, or this woman who has maintained her calm amid all the excitement and her simplicity in the face of endless admiration? The Palmerstons are undoubtedly the kindest hosts in the world to their guests.

We have been since to Sir William Heathcote's to meet the Ashburtons. I wish you had been there for the sake of the pictures, and also for the sake of the artistical dinner which, even I became aware, was such a dinner and such plate as has seldom blessed my housekeeping eyes. The Palmerstons, too, have had down all their pictures from London—such a Rembrandt, Pilate washing his hands. Lord Ashburton does not look much like a settler of a Boundary question.[22] She is an American, and we swore eternal friendship upon Boston; I having, you know, much curious information to give her upon that city and its inhabitants. She had a raspberry-tart of diamonds upon her forehead worth seeing. Then Mesmerism, and when we parted, we had got up so high into Vestiges[23] that I could not get down again, and was obliged to go off as an angel. The Ashburtons were the only people asked to meet the Queen at Strathfieldsaye (of her society). It was the most entire crash ever heard of, and the not asking the Palmerstons considered almost a personal insult; but they say the old Duke now cares for nothing but flattery, and asks nobody but masters of hounds. He almost ill-treated the Speaker. After dinner, they all stood at ease about the drawing-room, and behaved like so many soldiers on parade. The Queen did her very best to enliven the gloom, but was at last over-powered by numbers, gagged, and her hands tied. The only amusement was seeing Albert taught to miss at billiards.

We have been since to Sir William Heathcote's to meet the Ashburtons. I wish you had been there for the sake of the pictures, and also for the sake of the artistical dinner which, even I became aware, was such a dinner and such plate as has seldom blessed my housekeeping eyes. The Palmerstons, too, have had down all their pictures from London—such a Rembrandt, Pilate washing his hands. Lord Ashburton does not look much like a settler of a Boundary question.[22] She is an American, and we swore eternal friendship upon Boston; I having, you know, much curious information to give her upon that city and its inhabitants. She had a raspberry-tart of diamonds upon her forehead worth seeing. Then Mesmerism, and when we parted, we had got up so high into Vestiges[23] that I could not get down again, and was obliged to go off as an angel. The Ashburtons were the only people asked to meet the Queen at Strathfieldsaye (of her society). It was the most entire crash ever heard of, and the not asking the Palmerstons considered almost a personal insult; but they say the old Duke now cares for nothing but flattery, and asks nobody but masters of hounds. He almost ill-treated the Speaker. After dinner, they all stood at ease about the drawing-room, and behaved like so many soldiers on parade. The Queen did her very best to enliven the gloom, but was at last over-powered by numbers, gagged, and her hands tied. The only amusement was seeing Albert taught to miss at billiards.

V

Florence's remark that she would only provide the zéro of esprit to Miss Clarke's quatre, is by no means to be taken literally. She was attractive, and she attracted both men and women. She talked well, and often laid herself out to interest her companions, and sometimes confounded them with learning. In 1844 Julia Ward Howe was in England with her husband, Dr. Howe, and they visited the Nightingales at Embley. “Florence,” writes Mrs. Howe in her reminiscences, “was rather elegant than beautiful; she was tall and graceful of figure, her countenance mobile and expressive, her conversation most interesting.”[24] A reminiscence of a later date records an encounter with Sir Henry de la[38] Bèche, the pioneer of the Geological Map of England. Warrenton Smythe and Sir Henry dined at Mr. Nightingale's, and Florence sat between them. “She began by drawing Sir Henry out on geology, and charmed him by the boldness and breadth of her views, which were not common then. She accidentally proceeded into regions of Latin and Greek, and then our geologist had to get out of it. She was fresh from Egypt, and began talking with W. Smythe about the inscriptions, etc., where he thought he could do pretty well; but when she began quoting Lepsius, which she had been studying in the original, he was in the same case as Sir Henry. When the ladies left the room, Sir Henry said to Smythe, ‘A capital young lady that, if she hadn't floored me with her Latin and Greek.’”[25] “I have been dowagering out with Papa,” wrote Florence to Miss Clarke (March 1843), “in the big coach to a formal dinner-party, where, however, Mr. Gerard Noel and I were very thick, he inquiring tenderly after you and your whereabouts.”

Florence's remark that she would only provide the zéro of esprit to Miss Clarke's quatre, is by no means to be taken literally. She was attractive, and she attracted both men and women. She talked well, and often laid herself out to interest her companions, and sometimes confounded them with learning. In 1844 Julia Ward Howe was in England with her husband, Dr. Howe, and they visited the Nightingales at Embley. “Florence,” writes Mrs. Howe in her reminiscences, “was rather elegant than beautiful; she was tall and graceful of figure, her countenance mobile and expressive, her conversation most interesting.”[24] A reminiscence of a later date records an encounter with Sir Henry de la[38] Bèche, the pioneer of the Geological Map of England. Warrenton Smythe and Sir Henry dined at Mr. Nightingale's, and Florence sat between them. “She began by drawing Sir Henry out on geology, and charmed him by the boldness and breadth of her views, which were not common then. She accidentally proceeded into regions of Latin and Greek, and then our geologist had to get out of it. She was fresh from Egypt, and began talking with W. Smythe about the inscriptions, etc., where he thought he could do pretty well; but when she began quoting Lepsius, which she had been studying in the original, he was in the same case as Sir Henry. When the ladies left the room, Sir Henry said to Smythe, ‘A capital young lady that, if she hadn't floored me with her Latin and Greek.’”[25] “I have been dowagering out with Papa,” wrote Florence to Miss Clarke (March 1843), “in the big coach to a formal dinner-party, where, however, Mr. Gerard Noel and I were very thick, he inquiring tenderly after you and your whereabouts.”

see caption

Florence Nightingale as a girl: about 1845
from a drawing by Miss Hilary Bonham Carter

Florence Nightingale as a girl: around 1845
from a drawing by Miss Hilary Bonham Carter

Of Miss Nightingale's personal appearance in early womanhood, there are pen-pictures by very competent hands. Lady Lovelace, in her verses entitled A Portrait, Taken from Life, emphasises a certain spiritual aloofness in her friend:—

Of Miss Nightingale's looks in her early twenties, there are descriptions by skilled observers. Lady Lovelace, in her poem titled A Portrait, Taken from Life, highlights a certain spiritual distance in her friend:—

I saw her walk by and stopped to think!
She moves like someone you can't take your eyes off.
With peaceful and sacred thoughts, that connection
The soul reaching out to God in prayer and worship.
She walks like she’s on the edge of heaven,
Unscathed through life's tangled maze.
I heard her gentle and soothing voice.
Join in songs of harmony,
Well crafted to bring happiness and joy;
While her ethereal melody
Still held my soul in uncertain choice,
Between smiles and tears of joy...
I consider her beautiful—yes, very beautiful!
Yet there are some who ignore her,
Unmoved by all the charm present.
Her face doesn’t inspire any passionate sighs,
Nor does her slender form have the glare
Which captures and holds every eye.
Her serious, yet bright and clear eye,[39]
Brings together an immense depth of emotion.
With Truth's own clear brightness,
Her one-mindedness revealing;
But still her spirit's story
From a light and curious gaze hiding...

Mrs. Gaskell's picture in prose gives some lighter touches. “She is tall; very straight and willowy in figure; thick and shortish rich brown hair; very delicate complexion; grey eyes, which are generally pensive and drooping, but when they choose can be the merriest eyes I ever saw; and perfect teeth, making her smile the sweetest I ever saw. Put a long piece of soft net, and tie it round this beautifully shaped head, so as to form a soft white framework for the full oval of her face (for she had the toothache, and so wore this little piece of drapery), and dress her up in black silk, high up to the long, white round throat, and with a black shawl on, and you may get near an idea of her perfect grace and lovely appearance. She is so like a saint.”[26] She dressed becomingly; but had a saint's carelessness in such things, somewhat to her elder sister's despair. “Make Flo wear her white silk frock to-night,” she wrote on one occasion to her mother. Many years later, when stores and comforts were being sent out to the East under cover to the Lady-in-Chief, Lady Verney insinuated “one little gown for Flo,” and who will not love her for it? “When in 1849 she started to winter in the East, her mother says”—I quote again from Mrs. Gaskell—“they equipped her en princesse, and when she came back she had little besides the clothes she had on; she had given away her linen, etc., right and left to those who wanted it.”

Mrs. Gaskell's picture in prose gives some lighter touches. “She is tall; very straight and willowy in figure; thick and shortish rich brown hair; very delicate complexion; grey eyes, which are generally pensive and drooping, but when they choose can be the merriest eyes I ever saw; and perfect teeth, making her smile the sweetest I ever saw. Put a long piece of soft net, and tie it round this beautifully shaped head, so as to form a soft white framework for the full oval of her face (for she had the toothache, and so wore this little piece of drapery), and dress her up in black silk, high up to the long, white round throat, and with a black shawl on, and you may get near an idea of her perfect grace and lovely appearance. She is so like a saint.”[26] She dressed becomingly; but had a saint's carelessness in such things, somewhat to her elder sister's despair. “Make Flo wear her white silk frock to-night,” she wrote on one occasion to her mother. Many years later, when stores and comforts were being sent out to the East under cover to the Lady-in-Chief, Lady Verney insinuated “one little gown for Flo,” and who will not love her for it? “When in 1849 she started to winter in the East, her mother says”—I quote again from Mrs. Gaskell—“they equipped her en princesse, and when she came back she had little besides the clothes she had on; she had given away her linen, etc., right and left to those who wanted it.”

VI

Those who have social gifts often find sufficient happiness in their exercise; but Florence, though she sometimes enjoyed the intercourse of intellectual society, reproached herself all the while for doing so. She felt increasingly that she had other gifts which were more properly hers, and that[40] the life of society was a distraction into the wrong path. She found even the London season more congenial than the life of the hospitable country-house. “People talk of London gaieties,” she wrote to Miss Nicholson (“Aunt Hannah”); “but there you can at least have your mornings to yourself. To me the country is the place of ‘row.’ Since we came home in September, how long do you think we have been alone? Not one fortnight. A country-house is the real place for dissipation. Sometimes I think that everybody is hard upon me, that to be for ever expected to be looking merry and saying something lively is more than can be asked mornings, noons, and nights.”

People who are socially gifted often find happiness in those interactions; however, Florence, even though she occasionally enjoyed being around intellectuals, felt guilty about it the entire time. She increasingly sensed that she had other talents that truly belonged to her, and that the social scene was merely a distraction leading her off course. She found the London season even more appealing than the life in a welcoming country house. “People talk about the fun in London,” she wrote to Miss Nicholson (“Aunt Hannah”); “but there at least you can have your mornings to yourself. For me, the country is all about chaos. Since we returned home in September, how long do you think we've been alone? Not a single fortnight. A country house is the real place for partying. Sometimes I feel like everyone is hard on me, expecting me to always look cheerful and say something fun every morning, noon, and night.”

When she was alone with her parents and her sister, she hardly found the life at home more satisfying. This was partly, as she confessed in many a page of self-examination, the result of her own shortcomings. “Ask me,” she wrote to “Aunt Hannah,” “to do something for your sake, something difficult, and you will see that I shall do it regularly, which is for me the most difficult thing of all.” Let those who reproach themselves for a desultoriness, seemingly incurable, take heart again from the example of Florence Nightingale! No self-reproach recurs more often in her private outpourings at this time than that of irregularity and even sloth. She found it difficult to rise early in the morning; she prayed and wrestled to be delivered from desultory thoughts, from idle dreaming, from scrappiness in unselfish work. She wrestled, and she won. When her capacities had found full scope in congenial work, nothing was more fixed and noteworthy in her life and work than regularity, precision, method, persistence. But in part, the failings with which she reproached herself were the fault of her circumstances. The fact of the two country homes militated against steady work in either. Her parents were not, indeed, careless or thoughtless beyond others in their station, but rather the reverse. Mr. Nightingale was a careful landlord and zealous in county business, and his wife took some interest, as I have already said, in village schools and charities. But to Florence's parents, these things were rather graces rightly incidental to their station, than the main business of life. Florence's more[41] eager temperament and larger capacity craved for greater consistency in the energies of life. She was expected to play the part of Lady Bountiful one day, and to be equally ready to play that of Lady Graceful the next. A friend who visited at Lea Hurst recalls how Florence would often be missing in the evening, and on search being made she would be found in the village, sitting by the bedside of some sick person, and saying she could not sit down to a grand seven o'clock dinner while this was going on.[27] But by the time she had schooled herself to any regularity of work at Lea Hurst, the hour had come for moving to Embley. By the time she had settled down to work amongst her poor at Embley, the hour of the London season had struck. “I should be very glad,” she wrote to her aunt from Embley, “if I could have been left here when they went to London, as there is so much to be done, but as that would not be heard of, London is really my place of rest.”

When she was alone with her parents and her sister, she hardly found the life at home more satisfying. This was partly, as she confessed in many a page of self-examination, the result of her own shortcomings. “Ask me,” she wrote to “Aunt Hannah,” “to do something for your sake, something difficult, and you will see that I shall do it regularly, which is for me the most difficult thing of all.” Let those who reproach themselves for a desultoriness, seemingly incurable, take heart again from the example of Florence Nightingale! No self-reproach recurs more often in her private outpourings at this time than that of irregularity and even sloth. She found it difficult to rise early in the morning; she prayed and wrestled to be delivered from desultory thoughts, from idle dreaming, from scrappiness in unselfish work. She wrestled, and she won. When her capacities had found full scope in congenial work, nothing was more fixed and noteworthy in her life and work than regularity, precision, method, persistence. But in part, the failings with which she reproached herself were the fault of her circumstances. The fact of the two country homes militated against steady work in either. Her parents were not, indeed, careless or thoughtless beyond others in their station, but rather the reverse. Mr. Nightingale was a careful landlord and zealous in county business, and his wife took some interest, as I have already said, in village schools and charities. But to Florence's parents, these things were rather graces rightly incidental to their station, than the main business of life. Florence's more[41] eager temperament and larger capacity craved for greater consistency in the energies of life. She was expected to play the part of Lady Bountiful one day, and to be equally ready to play that of Lady Graceful the next. A friend who visited at Lea Hurst recalls how Florence would often be missing in the evening, and on search being made she would be found in the village, sitting by the bedside of some sick person, and saying she could not sit down to a grand seven o'clock dinner while this was going on.[27] But by the time she had schooled herself to any regularity of work at Lea Hurst, the hour had come for moving to Embley. By the time she had settled down to work amongst her poor at Embley, the hour of the London season had struck. “I should be very glad,” she wrote to her aunt from Embley, “if I could have been left here when they went to London, as there is so much to be done, but as that would not be heard of, London is really my place of rest.”

The companionship which Florence had at home was sometimes wearisome to her. The sisters, as we have already seen, were not in full sympathy. The parents were not unintellectual persons, but, again, much the reverse. Mrs. Nightingale was a woman of bright intelligence, and of much social charm. Mr. Nightingale was a highly intellectual man, sensitive, too, and refined. He shot and hunted, but he was not ardently devoted to either sport, and was interested in many things. Perhaps in too many, and yet not enough in any. Florence Nightingale in her later years used sometimes to describe with a twinkle of affectionate humour the routine of a morning in her home life as a girl. Mama, we may suppose, was busy with housekeeping cares. Papa was very fond of reading aloud, and in order to interest his daughters, would take them through the whole of The Times, with many a comment, no doubt, by the way. “Now, for Parthe,” Miss Nightingale used to say, “the morning's reading did not matter; she went on with her drawing; but for me, who had no such cover, the thing was boring to desperation.” “To be read aloud to,” she wrote, “is the most miserable exercise of the human intellect. Or rather, is it any exercise at all? It is like lying on one's back, with[42] one's hands tied, and having liquid poured down one's throat. Worse than that, because suffocation would immediately ensue, and put a stop to this operation. But no suffocation would stop the other.”[28] As the younger daughter of a busily efficient mother, Florence was not often entrusted with household duties; but on one occasion at any rate, she was left in command, and that, during the important season of jam-making. “My reign is now over,” she wrote to her cousin Hilary, who was an art-student (Dec. 1845); “angels and ministers of grace defend me from another! though I cannot but view my fifty-six pots with the proud satisfaction of an Artist, my head a little on one side, inspecting the happy effect of my works with more feeling of the Beautiful than Parthe ever had in hers.” And even housekeeping brought obstinate questionings with it to Florence. She describes a bout of it on another occasion in a letter to Madame Mohl (July 1847):—

The companionship which Florence had at home was sometimes wearisome to her. The sisters, as we have already seen, were not in full sympathy. The parents were not unintellectual persons, but, again, much the reverse. Mrs. Nightingale was a woman of bright intelligence, and of much social charm. Mr. Nightingale was a highly intellectual man, sensitive, too, and refined. He shot and hunted, but he was not ardently devoted to either sport, and was interested in many things. Perhaps in too many, and yet not enough in any. Florence Nightingale in her later years used sometimes to describe with a twinkle of affectionate humour the routine of a morning in her home life as a girl. Mama, we may suppose, was busy with housekeeping cares. Papa was very fond of reading aloud, and in order to interest his daughters, would take them through the whole of The Times, with many a comment, no doubt, by the way. “Now, for Parthe,” Miss Nightingale used to say, “the morning's reading did not matter; she went on with her drawing; but for me, who had no such cover, the thing was boring to desperation.” “To be read aloud to,” she wrote, “is the most miserable exercise of the human intellect. Or rather, is it any exercise at all? It is like lying on one's back, with[42] one's hands tied, and having liquid poured down one's throat. Worse than that, because suffocation would immediately ensue, and put a stop to this operation. But no suffocation would stop the other.”[28] As the younger daughter of a busily efficient mother, Florence was not often entrusted with household duties; but on one occasion at any rate, she was left in command, and that, during the important season of jam-making. “My reign is now over,” she wrote to her cousin Hilary, who was an art-student (Dec. 1845); “angels and ministers of grace defend me from another! though I cannot but view my fifty-six pots with the proud satisfaction of an Artist, my head a little on one side, inspecting the happy effect of my works with more feeling of the Beautiful than Parthe ever had in hers.” And even housekeeping brought obstinate questionings with it to Florence. She describes a bout of it on another occasion in a letter to Madame Mohl (July 1847):—

I am up to my chin in linen and glass, and I am very fond of housekeeping. In this too-highly-educated, too-little-active age it, at least, is a practical application of our theories to something—and yet, in the middle of my lists, my green lists, brown lists, red lists, of all my instruments of the ornamental in culinary accomplishments which I cannot even divine the use of, I cannot help asking in my head, Can reasonable people want all this? Is all that china, linen, glass necessary to make man a Progressive animal? Is it even good Political Economy (query, for “good,” read “atheistical” Pol. Econ.?) to invent wants in order to supply employment? Or ought not, in these times, all expenditure to be reproductive? “And a proper stupid answer you'll get,” says the best Versailles service; “so go and do your accounts; there is one of us cracked.”

I’m surrounded by linen and glass, and I really enjoy housekeeping. In this overly educated yet inactive age, it at least offers a practical application of our theories to something real—and still, while I'm knee-deep in my lists—my green lists, brown lists, red lists—of all the decorative items I can't even figure out the use for, I can't help but wonder, can reasonable people really want all this? Is all that china, linen, and glass necessary to make humanity more advanced? Is it even good political economy (if by “good” you mean “atheistical” political economy?) to create wants just to provide jobs? Shouldn't, in these times, all spending be constructive? “And what a truly stupid answer you'll get,” says the finest Versailles service; “so go on and do your accounts; one of us is cracked.”

VII

Florence was an affectionate and dutiful daughter. She obeyed and yielded for many years. She strove hard to think that her duty lay at home, and that the trivial round and common task would furnish all that she had any right, before God or man, to ask. But as the sense of a vocation elsewhere strengthened and deepened in her mind, she may[43] well have thought that, as her elder sister was contented to stay at home, a life of activity outside might for the other daughter not be inconsistent with affection for her parents.

Florence was a caring and responsible daughter. For many years, she followed the rules and went along with what was expected of her. She worked hard to convince herself that her responsibilities were at home and that the daily routines and ordinary tasks were all she had any right, before God or anyone else, to desire. But as her feelings about pursuing a different path grew stronger and more profound, she might have thought that since her older sister was happy to stay at home, a life of activity outside could be perfectly compatible with her love for her parents.

She had, indeed, intellectual interests of her own. She read a great deal in English, French, German; in devotional works, in poetry, history, philosophy. And what she read she marked, and inwardly digested. A copy (unfortunately not complete) is preserved of the first edition of Browning's Paracelsus, which she annotated with remarks, paraphrases, and illustrative cases as she read. The first scene of the poem—“Paracelsus Aspires”—contains many a passage which aroused a sympathetic echo in her heart. The key-note is struck early. “Pursuing an aim not to be found in life,” is her comment, “is its true misery.” Then she kept commonplace-books, in which, under heads alphabetically arranged—such as Age of Reason, Bigotry, Creeds, Death, Education, and so forth—she copied out passages which struck her. She was accumulating stores of information and reflection. In some remarks upon Lacordaire in one of her note-books I find this passage copied out:—

She definitely had her own intellectual interests. She read extensively in English, French, and German; diving into devotional texts, poetry, history, and philosophy. What she read, she marked and internalized. A copy (unfortunately incomplete) of the first edition of Browning's Paracelsus is preserved, filled with her annotations, paraphrases, and examples as she read. The first scene of the poem—“Paracelsus Aspires”—contains many passages that resonated with her deeply. The key theme is introduced early: “Pursuing a goal not to be found in life,” she noted, “is its true misery.” She also kept commonplace books, where she copied passages that struck her, organized under alphabetically arranged headings like Age of Reason, Bigotry, Creeds, Death, Education, and so on. She was gathering a wealth of information and insights. In some comments on Lacordaire in one of her notebooks, I found this passage copied:—

I desire for a considerable time only to lead a life of obscurity and toil, for the purpose of allowing whatever I may have received of God to ripen, and turning it some day to the glory of His Name. Nowadays people are too much in a hurry both to produce and consume themselves. It is only in retirement, in silence, in meditation, that are formed the men who are called to exercise an influence on society.

I’ve wanted for a long time to live a quiet life of hard work, so that whatever I’ve received from God can mature and be used one day for His glory. These days, people are too rushed to create and consume. It’s only in solitude, silence, and reflection that we develop the individuals who are meant to make an impact on society.

For her own part, as her powers of reflection were strengthened, so did her sense of a vocation become more insistent with every year. In some autobiographical notes, Miss Nightingale records May 7, 1852, as the date at which she was conscious of “a call from God to be a saviour”; but the thought of devoting herself to be a nurse came much earlier. Mrs. Julia Ward Howe, in the reminiscences quoted above, describes how during the visit of herself and her husband to Embley in 1844, Florence had taken Dr. Howe aside and asked him this question: “If I should determine to study nursing, and to devote my life to that profession, do you think it would be a dreadful thing?” Dr. Howe, it will be remembered, was of wide repute as a philanthropist,[44] and Miss Nightingale thought much of his opinion. It was favourable to her wish. “Not a dreadful thing at all,” he replied; “I think it would be a very good thing.” “My idea of heaven,” she wrote a little time afterwards, “is when my dear Aunt Hannah and I and my boy Shore and all of us shall be together, nursing the sick people who are left behind, and giving each other sympathies beside, and our Saviour in the midst of us, giving us strength.” But, meanwhile, she hoped to realize some little piece of the heaven on earth. She pursued other inquiries, laid her plans, kept her own counsel, and then made a first bid for freedom. The nature of her plans, the nipping of them in the bud by maternal frost, and her following dejection are told in a letter to her cousin Hilary (Dec. 11, 1845):—

For her part, as she became better at reflecting, her sense of purpose grew stronger with each passing year. In some autobiographical notes, Miss Nightingale mentions May 7, 1852, as the day she felt “a call from God to be a savior”; however, the idea of dedicating herself to nursing came much earlier. Mrs. Julia Ward Howe, in her recollections noted above, describes how during her and her husband’s visit to Embley in 1844, Florence took Dr. Howe aside and asked, “If I decide to study nursing and dedicate my life to that profession, do you think it would be a terrible thing?” Dr. Howe, who was well-known as a philanthropist,[44] was someone Miss Nightingale greatly valued for his opinion. He was supportive of her desire. “Not a terrible thing at all,” he replied; “I think it would be a great thing.” “My idea of heaven,” she wrote a short time later, “is when my dear Aunt Hannah and I and my boy Shore and all of us will be together, caring for the sick people who are left behind, sharing compassion with each other, and having our Savior among us, giving us strength.” Meanwhile, she hoped to achieve a taste of that heaven on earth. She explored other options, made her plans, kept her own counsel, and then made her first attempt for freedom. The details of her plans, their early end due to her mother’s opposition, and her subsequent disappointment are shared in a letter to her cousin Hilary (Dec. 11, 1845):—

Well, my dearest, I am not yet come to the great thing I wanted to say. I have always found that there was so much truth in the suggestion that you must dig for hidden treasures in silence or you will not find it; and so I dug after my poor little plan in silence, even from you. It was to go to be a nurse at Salisbury Hospital for these few months to learn the “prax.”; and then to come home and make such wondrous intimacies at West Wellow, under the shelter of a rhubarb powder and a dressed leg; let alone that no one could ever say to me again, your health will not stand this or that. I saw a poor woman die before my eyes this summer because there was no one but fools to sit up with her, who poisoned her as much as if they had given her arsenic. And then I had such a fine plan for those dreaded latter days (which I have never dreaded), if I should outlive my immediate ties, of taking a small house in West Wellow.—Well, I do not like much talking about it, but I thought something like a Protestant Sisterhood, without vows, for women of educated feelings, might be established. But there have been difficulties about my very first step, which terrified Mama. I do not mean the physically revolting parts of a hospital, but things about the surgeons and nurses which you may guess. Even Mrs. Fowler[29] threw cold water upon it; and nothing will be done this year at all events, and I do not believe—ever; and no advantage that I see comes of my living on, excepting that one becomes less and less of a young lady every year, which is only a negative one. You will laugh, dear, at the whole plan, I daresay; but no one but the mother of it knows how precious[45] an infant idea becomes; nor how the soul dies between the destruction of one and the taking up of another. I shall never do anything, and am worse than dust and nothing. I wonder if our Saviour were to walk the earth again, and I were to go to Him and ask, whether He would send me back to live this life again, which crushes me into vanity and deceit. Oh for some strong thing to sweep this loathsome life into the past.

Well, my dearest, I am not yet come to the great thing I wanted to say. I have always found that there was so much truth in the suggestion that you must dig for hidden treasures in silence or you will not find it; and so I dug after my poor little plan in silence, even from you. It was to go to be a nurse at Salisbury Hospital for these few months to learn the “prax.”; and then to come home and make such wondrous intimacies at West Wellow, under the shelter of a rhubarb powder and a dressed leg; let alone that no one could ever say to me again, your health will not stand this or that. I saw a poor woman die before my eyes this summer because there was no one but fools to sit up with her, who poisoned her as much as if they had given her arsenic. And then I had such a fine plan for those dreaded latter days (which I have never dreaded), if I should outlive my immediate ties, of taking a small house in West Wellow.—Well, I do not like much talking about it, but I thought something like a Protestant Sisterhood, without vows, for women of educated feelings, might be established. But there have been difficulties about my very first step, which terrified Mama. I do not mean the physically revolting parts of a hospital, but things about the surgeons and nurses which you may guess. Even Mrs. Fowler[29] threw cold water upon it; and nothing will be done this year at all events, and I do not believe—ever; and no advantage that I see comes of my living on, excepting that one becomes less and less of a young lady every year, which is only a negative one. You will laugh, dear, at the whole plan, I daresay; but no one but the mother of it knows how precious[45] an infant idea becomes; nor how the soul dies between the destruction of one and the taking up of another. I shall never do anything, and am worse than dust and nothing. I wonder if our Saviour were to walk the earth again, and I were to go to Him and ask, whether He would send me back to live this life again, which crushes me into vanity and deceit. Oh for some strong thing to sweep this loathsome life into the past.

And so ended for the time the dash of the caged bird for liberty.

And so for now, the struggle of the caged bird for freedom came to an end.

CHAPTER III

Spiritual life

Though the outward man may perish, yet the inward man is renewed day by day. For our light affliction, which is but for a moment, worketh for us a far more exceeding and eternal weight of glory; while we look not at the things which are seen, but at the things which are not seen: for the things which are seen are temporal, but the things which are not seen are eternal.—St. Paul.

Though the outer person may fade away, the inner person is renewed every day. Our light struggles, which are only temporary, create for us an incredibly greater and eternal weight of glory; as we focus not on the things that are visible, but on the things that are invisible: for the things that are visible are temporary, but the things that are invisible are eternal.—St. Paul

The failure of her plan left Florence in a state of great dejection. “The day of personal hopes and fears,” she wrote, “is over for me. Now I dread and desire no more.” This was but a passing mood; and very soon, as we shall hear in the next chapter, she resumed, with increased determination, her struggle for freedom and self-expression in a life of action. But for the moment, and at many recurring moments in later years, the dejection was intense. It was not merely the disappointment of an eager mind denied its appropriate energy; it was the exceeding bitter cry of an intensely religious soul, tempted in its perplexity to ask, “My God, my God, why hast Thou forsaken me?”

The failure of her plan left Florence feeling really down. “The day of personal hopes and fears,” she wrote, “is over for me. Now I dread and desire no more.” This was just a temporary mood; very soon, as we’ll see in the next chapter, she picked up again, more determined than ever, in her fight for freedom and self-expression through action. But for now, and at many times in the years to come, her sadness was deep. It wasn’t just the disappointment of a hopeful mind lacking the energy it needed; it was the extremely painful cry of a deeply spiritual person, tempted in her confusion to ask, “My God, my God, why have You forsaken me?”

In some autobiographical notes Miss Nightingale recorded under the year 1843 “an illness and an acquaintance I made with a woman to whom all unseen things seemed real, and eternal things near, awakened me” [from dreaming]. The woman to whom she referred was, it may safely be conjectured, Miss Hannah Nicholson. They met once or twice a year—when Miss Nicholson visited Embley or Miss Nightingale stayed with Miss Nicholson's brother at Waverley. At other times they exchanged a voluminous correspondence, and this was almost entirely devoted to religious experiences[47] and speculations. “Aunt Hannah” had inexhaustible sympathy with her self-torturing young friend. She did not chide or discourage Florence; but the burden of her message was the claim of the spiritual life, the message of Paul to the Corinthians. “Your whole life,” wrote Florence in one of many bursts of affectionate gratitude to Miss Nicholson, “seems to be love, and you always find words in your heart which, without the pretension of enlightening, yet are like a clearing up to me. You always seem to rest on the heart of the divine Teacher, and to participate in His mysteries.” “Your letters,” she said on another occasion, “stay by me and warm me when the dreams of life come one after another, clouding and covering the realities of the unseen.” To this sympathetic and (in some limited respects) kindred soul, Florence poured out unreservedly the experiences of her spiritual life; as also, sometimes, though with more conscious art of literary expression, to Miss Clarke in Paris.

In some personal notes, Miss Nightingale wrote in 1843 about “an illness and a connection I made with a woman for whom all unseen things felt real, and eternal things felt close, woke me up” [from dreaming]. The woman she was talking about was likely Miss Hannah Nicholson. They met once or twice a year — when Miss Nicholson visited Embley or when Miss Nightingale stayed with Miss Nicholson's brother in Waverley. At other times, they exchanged lots of letters, mostly focused on their religious experiences and thoughts. “Aunt Hannah” had endless sympathy for her self-tortured young friend. She didn’t scold or discourage Florence; instead, her message emphasized the importance of spiritual life, echoing Paul’s message to the Corinthians. “Your whole life,” Florence wrote in one of her many expressions of gratitude to Miss Nicholson, “seems to radiate love, and you always find the right words in your heart that, without trying to enlighten, still clear things up for me. You always seem to rest on the heart of the divine Teacher and share in His mysteries.” “Your letters,” she said another time, “stay with me and warm me when the dreams of life come flooding in, clouding the realities of the unseen.” To this empathetic and (in some ways) kindred spirit, Florence freely shared the experiences of her spiritual life; she also expressed herself, though with more literary skill, to Miss Clarke in Paris.

II

A few letters, selected from a great number, will serve to trace the course of her religious thoughts. They resumed, it will be seen, the spiritual experiences and convictions of the saints who have served mankind. The Reality of the Unseen World is the subject of a letter to Miss Clarke (August 1846), in which, after a page of family news, she continues:—

A few letters, chosen from many, will help outline her religious thoughts. They reflect, as you'll see, the spiritual experiences and beliefs of the saints who have contributed to humanity. The Reality of the Unseen World is the topic of a letter to Miss Clarke (August 1846), in which, after a page of family updates, she continues:—

But I think you must be tired of all this, for I fancy that you live much more in the supernatural than the natural world. I always believe in Homer; and in St. Paul's “cloud of witnesses”; and in the old Italian pictures, which have a first story, where the Unseen live au premier, with a two-pair back, where the Père Eternel's shadow is half seen peeping out, and a ground floor where poor mortals live, but still have a connexion with the establishment above stairs. I like those books, where the Invisible communicates freely with the Visible Kingdom; not that they ever come up to one's idea, which is always so much brighter than the execution (for the word is only the shadow cast by the light of the thought); but they are suggestive. I always believe in a multitude of spirits inhabiting the same house with ourselves; we are only the entresol, quite the most insignificant of its lodgers, and too busy with our pursuit of daily[48] bread, too much confined with hard work, and too full of the struggle with the material world, to visit the glorious beings immediately about us—whom we shall see, when the present candle of our earthly reason is put out, which blinds us just as the candle end, left burning after one is in bed, long prevents us from seeing the world without, lit up by the full moon. It trembles and flickers and sinks into its socket, and then we catch a bright stripe of moonlight shining on the floor; but it flares up again, and the silvery stream is gone “as if it could not be, as if it had not been,” and we can see nothing but the candle, and hardly imagine any other light—till at last it goes quite out, and the flood of moonlight rushes into the room, and every pane of the casement window, and every ivy leaf without, are stamped, as it were, upon the floor, and a whole world revealed to us, which that flickering candle was the means of concealing from us. This is what Jesus Christ meant, I suppose, when He said that He must go away in order to be with His friends in His spirit, that He would be much nearer to them after death than in the flesh. In the flesh, we were separated from our friends by their going into the next room only—a door, a partition divided us; but what can separate two souls? Often I fancy that we can perceive the presence of a good spirit communicating thoughts to us: are they not all ministering spirits, sent forth to minister unto us? When Jesus Christ warns us not to despise any one, because that in Heaven their angels do always behold the face of His Father, perhaps He thought that our beloved ones, who are gone, might be these our “angels,” who must therefore have communion with men.

But I think you must be tired of all this, because I imagine you live much more in the supernatural than in the natural world. I always believe in Homer and in St. Paul’s “cloud of witnesses,” and in the old Italian paintings that have a first story where the Unseen live up above, with a two-pair back, where the shadow of the Père Eternel can be seen peeking out, and a ground floor where poor mortals live but still have a connection with the establishment upstairs. I enjoy those books where the Invisible communicates freely with the Visible Kingdom; not that they ever match our imagination, which is always so much brighter than the actual work (because the words are only shadows cast by the light of thought); but they are thought-provoking. I always believe in a multitude of spirits inhabiting the same house as us; we are just the entresol, the most insignificant of its residents, too busy with our search for daily bread, too caught up in hard work, and too occupied with the struggle against the material world to visit the glorious beings around us—whom we will see when the current candle of our earthly reason is extinguished, which blinds us just as the candle stub left burning after we’re in bed keeps us from seeing the world outside, illuminated by the full moon. It flickers and dims, and then we catch a glimpse of moonlight shining on the floor; but it flares up again, and the silvery stream disappears “as if it could not be, as if it had not been,” and we can see nothing but the candle, hardly able to conceive of any other light—until at last it goes out completely, and a rush of moonlight floods the room, revealing every pane of the window and every ivy leaf outside, stamped like a pattern on the floor, unveiling a whole world that the flickering candle had kept hidden from us. This is what Jesus Christ meant, I suppose, when He said that He must go away to be with His friends in spirit, that He would be much nearer to them after death than in the flesh. In the flesh, we were separated from our friends by just going into the next room—a door, a partition divided us; but what can separate two souls? Often, I imagine we can sense the presence of a good spirit communicating thoughts to us: aren’t they all ministering spirits sent to assist us? When Jesus Christ warns us not to look down on anyone, because in Heaven their angels always behold the face of His Father, perhaps He thought that our beloved ones who have passed might be these “angels,” who thus have communion with humanity.

It is here, where a cold and false life of conventionalism and prejudices and frivolity is often all that reaches our outward senses, that we are sometimes baffled in seeing into the life which lies beneath; it is here, amidst the tempers and little vexations, which are the shadows that dim the brightest intercourse, it is here that we fail sometimes in having intimate communion with souls, and we stop short at the dead coverings; but between the soul which is free, and our soul, what barrier, what restraint can there be? Human sympathy is indeed necessary to our happiness of every moment, and the absence of it makes an awful void in our life. Every room becomes a grave, and every book we used to read together a monument to the one we love. But some one says, that we need an idée merveilleuse to preserve us from the busy devils, which imagination here is always conjuring up. This idée merveilleuse, I think, is the idea of the loving presence of spirits. Those dear ones are safe, and yet with us still, for truly do I believe that these senses of ours are what veil from us, not discover to us, the world around (which is[49] sometimes revealed to us in dreams, or in moments of excitement, as at the point of death, either our own or a friend's, or by mesmerism, or by faith). Faith is the real eye and ear of the soul, and as it would be impossible to describe the harmony and melody of Music to one who was born deaf, or to make a blind man perceive the beauty of the effects of colour, so without faith the spiritual world is as much a hidden one to the soul as the Art of Painting to the blind man. On a dark night the moon, when at last she rises, reveals to us, just at our feet, a world of objects, of the presence of which we were not aware before. We see the river sparkling in the moonbeams close beside us, and the tall shadows sleeping quietly on the grass, and the sharp relief of the architectural cornices, and the strong outline of the lights and shades, so well defined that we can scarcely believe that a moment ago, and we did not see them. What shall we say if, one day, the moon rises upon our spiritual world, and we see close at hand, ready to hold the most intimate communion with us, those spirits, whom we had loved and mourned as lost to us? We are like the blind men by the wayside, and ought to sit and cry, Lord that we may receive our sight! And, when we do receive it, we shall perhaps find that we require no transporting into another world, to become aware of the immediate presence of an Infinite Spirit, and of other lesser ones whom we thought gone. What we require is sight, not change of place, I believe.

It’s here, where a cold and superficial life filled with conventionality, prejudices, and triviality often dominates our senses, that we sometimes struggle to see the deeper life beneath. Amidst the moods and minor annoyances that dull even the brightest exchanges, we sometimes fail to truly connect with others, stopping short at the surface level. But what barrier or constraint could exist between a free soul and our own? Human connection is essential for our happiness at every moment, and without it, life feels emptier than ever. Every room turns into a tomb, and every book we once read together becomes a memorial to a loved one. Yet someone suggests that we need an idée merveilleuse to protect us from the relentless worries our imagination conjures here. This idée merveilleuse is, I believe, the concept of the loving presence of spirits. Those we cherish are safe, yet still with us, because I truly believe our senses obscure rather than reveal the world around us (which sometimes makes itself known to us in dreams, in moments of intense emotion—like the moments of death, either our own or a friend’s—or through mesmerism or belief). Faith is the true eye and ear of the soul, and just as it's impossible to describe the harmony and melody of music to someone born deaf or to convey the beauty of colors to a blind person, without faith, the spiritual world remains as hidden to the soul as the art of painting is to someone who cannot see. On a dark night, when the moon finally rises, it reveals a world of objects at our feet that we were unaware of before. We see the river shimmering in the moonlight nearby, the tall shadows peacefully resting on the grass, and the strong lines of architectural details so clearly defined that we can hardly believe we didn't see them just moments ago. What will we say if, one day, the moon rises over our spiritual world, and we see, right beside us, those spirits we loved and thought we lost, ready to connect with us? We are like the blind men by the roadside; we should sit and cry, “Lord, let us receive our sight!” And when we do receive it, we may discover that we don’t need to be transported to another world to recognize the immediate presence of an Infinite Spirit and other lesser ones we believed were gone. What we need is awareness, not a change of scenery, I believe.

The struggle which absorbed Florence's mind and heart was to establish some harmony between her dealings in the world of sense and her communion with the unseen world. She reproached herself for impatience, for selfishness, for lack of confidence in the good time of God. Happy are they who have no more occasion than she to deem themselves unprofitable servants! But the condition of attainment to comparative sinlessness is, I suppose, the Conviction of Sin; and this was intensely present to Florence Nightingale. “I have read over your letters many times again and again since I have been here,” she wrote from Tapton (her grandmother Shore's house) in 1845. “Ah, my dear Aunt Hannah, you are like the white swan on your cool, fresh, blue lake, rocked to peace and rest by the sweet winds of your faith and love, and you cannot be dragged down into our busy chicken-yard of struggling, scratting life.[30] You do not know what it is, when one has sinned with such[50] aggravation as I have. No one has had such advantages, and I have sinned with all these, and after having been made to know what sin was, and what my obligations were. No one has so grieved the Holy Spirit. I have sinned against my conviction, and, as it were, standing before God's judgment-seat.” In many of Miss Nightingale's religious outpourings, both in letters and in private diaries, there is a note which borders on the morbid; but the danger-point is averted, sometimes by practical good sense, and sometimes by a saving sense of humour. The letter, just given, was soon followed by another (from Embley, Oct. 1845), containing this account of a scene at the bedside of her favourite little cousin:—“One night when I was reading to Shore the verse about the temptations of the world, the flesh, and the devil, and we were agreeing that the temptations of the flesh were liking a great deal of play and no work, and lying long bed, and the temptations of the world liking to be praised and admired, and be a general favourite, and so on, more than anything else, and we were both very much affected, he said before I left him, ‘Now I may lie in bed to-morrow, and you won't call me at six, will you?’ And I too went away to dream about a great many things which I had much better not think about. Oh, how I did laugh at the results of all our feelings! To think and to be are two such different things!”

The struggle which absorbed Florence's mind and heart was to establish some harmony between her dealings in the world of sense and her communion with the unseen world. She reproached herself for impatience, for selfishness, for lack of confidence in the good time of God. Happy are they who have no more occasion than she to deem themselves unprofitable servants! But the condition of attainment to comparative sinlessness is, I suppose, the Conviction of Sin; and this was intensely present to Florence Nightingale. “I have read over your letters many times again and again since I have been here,” she wrote from Tapton (her grandmother Shore's house) in 1845. “Ah, my dear Aunt Hannah, you are like the white swan on your cool, fresh, blue lake, rocked to peace and rest by the sweet winds of your faith and love, and you cannot be dragged down into our busy chicken-yard of struggling, scratting life.[30] You do not know what it is, when one has sinned with such[50] aggravation as I have. No one has had such advantages, and I have sinned with all these, and after having been made to know what sin was, and what my obligations were. No one has so grieved the Holy Spirit. I have sinned against my conviction, and, as it were, standing before God's judgment-seat.” In many of Miss Nightingale's religious outpourings, both in letters and in private diaries, there is a note which borders on the morbid; but the danger-point is averted, sometimes by practical good sense, and sometimes by a saving sense of humour. The letter, just given, was soon followed by another (from Embley, Oct. 1845), containing this account of a scene at the bedside of her favourite little cousin:—“One night when I was reading to Shore the verse about the temptations of the world, the flesh, and the devil, and we were agreeing that the temptations of the flesh were liking a great deal of play and no work, and lying long bed, and the temptations of the world liking to be praised and admired, and be a general favourite, and so on, more than anything else, and we were both very much affected, he said before I left him, ‘Now I may lie in bed to-morrow, and you won't call me at six, will you?’ And I too went away to dream about a great many things which I had much better not think about. Oh, how I did laugh at the results of all our feelings! To think and to be are two such different things!”

To bring thought and action into harmony, to make the presence of the Unseen a guide through the path of this present world: that is the problem of the practically religious life. To Florence Nightingale, communion with the Unseen meant something deeper, richer, fuller, more positive than the fear of God. The fear of God is the beginning, but not the end, of wisdom, for perfect love casteth out fear. It was for the love of God as an active principle in her mind, constraining all her deeds, that she strove. When she was conscious of falling away from this grace, she knew the pains of hell, here and now, as the state of a soul in estrangement from the Eternal goodness:—

To align thought and action, to let the presence of the Unseen guide us through today's world: that is the challenge of living a meaningful religious life. For Florence Nightingale, her connection with the Unseen was something deeper, richer, fuller, and more affirmative than simply fearing God. The fear of God is the start, but not the culmination, of wisdom, because perfect love drives out fear. It was the love of God, as an active force in her mind guiding all her actions, that she pursued. When she felt she was drifting away from this grace, she experienced the pains of hell, here and now, as the state of a soul separated from the Eternal goodness:—

(To Miss Nicholson.) Embley, Christmas Eve [undated]. Think of me to-morrow at the Sacrament. I have not taken it since I last took it with you, except once, with a poor woman[51] on her death-bed. Time has sped wearily with me since then, Aunt Hannah. If, when the plough goes over the soul, there were always the hand of the Sower there to scatter the seed after it, who would regret? But how often the seed-time has passed, it is too late, the harrow has gone over, the time of harvest has come and the harvest is not.… Give me your thoughts to-morrow, my dear Aunt Hannah; I want them sadly; and take me with you to the Throne of Grace. Bless me too, as poor Esau said. I have so felt with him, and cried with a great and exceeding bitter cry, Bless me, even me also, O my Father; but He never has yet, and I have not deserved that He should.

(To Miss Nicholson.) Embley, Christmas Eve [undated]. Please think of me tomorrow during the Sacrament. I haven't taken it since the last time I did with you, except once with a poor woman[51] on her deathbed. Time has dragged on painfully for me since then, Aunt Hannah. If, when life is harsh, there was always a hand to plant new hopes after it, who would feel regret? But how often the time to plant has passed, it's too late, the hard times have rolled over, the time for gathering has come and there’s nothing to show for it.… Please share your thoughts with me tomorrow, my dear Aunt Hannah; I need them so much; and take me with you in your prayers. Bless me too, like poor Esau said. I've felt his pain and cried out with a deep and bitter cry, Bless me, even me also, O my Father; but He has not done so yet, and I haven’t earned that He should.

(To Miss Nicholson, May 1846.) “The sorrows of hell compassed me about.” We learn to know what these are beforehand, when we cannot command our thoughts to pray, when all our omissions give themselves form and life, and shut us up within a wall over which there is no looking, no return: when they hold us down with a resistless power, and we are hemmed in with our remembrances, like a cell compassing us about. What can the future hell be other than this? The Unspeakable Presence may be joy and peace unspeakable, but it may be a Horror, a Dweller on our Threshold, a Spirit of Fear to the stricken conscience. Jesus Christ prayed on the Cross not for life or safety, but only for the light of His countenance: Why hast Thou forsaken me? And all sorrows disappear before that one. Let those who have felt it say if it is not so, and if there is any sorrow like unto that sorrow. How willingly would we exchange it for pain, which we almost welcome as a proof of His care and attention. Grief in itself is no evil; as making the Unseen, the Eternal, and the Infinite present to our consciousness, it is rather a good. But when all one's imaginations are wandering out of one's reach, then one realizes the future state of punishment even in this world. Pray that He will not leave my soul in hell. How little can be done under the spirit of fear; it is the very sentence pronounced upon the serpent, “Upon thy belly shalt thou go all the days of thy life.” Oh, if any one thinks that, in the repentance of fear, this is the time for the soul to open to the Infinite goodness, to the spirit of love and of power and of a sound mind, in the heart's death to live and love,—let him try how hard it is to collect oneself out of distraction—let him feel the woes of saying To-morrow, when God has said To-day; and then when he has found how weary, stale, flat, and unprofitable seem all the uses of the world, let him try with a dead heart to live unto God, to love with all his strength when all energy to love is gone.

(To Miss Nicholson, May 1846.) “The pains of hell surround me.” We learn what these are in advance when we can't control our thoughts to pray, when all our regrets take shape and trap us within a wall that offers no view, no escape: when they weigh us down with an unstoppable force, and we are enclosed by our memories, like a prison surrounding us. What can future torment be other than this? The Unspeakable Presence might bring immense joy and peace, but it can also be a Horror, a Presence that haunts us, a Spirit of Fear tormenting our guilty conscience. Jesus Christ prayed on the Cross not for life or safety, but only for the light of His face: “Why have You forsaken me?” And all sorrows fade away before that one. Let those who have experienced it tell if that's not true, and if any sorrow compares to that sorrow. How gladly would we trade it for pain, which we almost welcome as proof of His care and attention. Grief in itself isn’t bad; it makes the Unseen, the Eternal, and the Infinite feel present to us, so it’s actually a good thing. But when all our thoughts are out of reach, we start to understand the future state of punishment even in this life. Pray that He won’t leave my soul in hell. There’s so little that can be done under the spirit of fear; it’s like the curse pronounced upon the serpent, “On your belly you will crawl all your life.” Oh, if anyone thinks that in the fear of repentance, this is the moment for the soul to open up to Infinite goodness, to the spirit of love and strength and a sound mind, in the heart's death to live and love—let him see how difficult it is to pull oneself together out of distraction—let him feel the pain of saying Tomorrow, when God has said Today; and then, when he realizes how weary, stale, flat, and unworthy everything in the world seems, let him try with a dead heart to live for God, to love with all his strength when all energy to love is gone.

The state of perfect love, expressing itself in perfect[52] rightness of thought and deed, may be unattainable on earth, but nothing lower than the search for this ideal can satisfy the yearnings of a soul such as was Florence Nightingale's. She had the Hunger for Righteousness. “The crown of righteousness!” she wrote to Miss Nicholson (May 1846). “That word always strikes me more than anything in the Bible. Strange that not happiness, not rest, not forgiveness, not glory, should have been the thought of that glorious man's mind, when at the eve of the last and greatest of his labours; all desires so swallowed up in the one great craving after righteousness that, at the end of all his struggles, it was mightier within him than ever, mightier even than the desire of peace. How can people tell one to dwell within a good conscience, when the chief of all the apostles so panted after righteousness that he considered it the last best gift, unattainable on earth, to be bestowed in Heaven?”

The state of perfect love, shown through perfect[52] thought and action, may be out of reach on earth, but nothing less than the pursuit of this ideal can satisfy the deep desires of a soul like Florence Nightingale's. She had the Hunger for Righteousness. “The crown of righteousness!” she wrote to Miss Nicholson (May 1846). “That word always strikes me more than anything in the Bible. It’s strange that not happiness, not rest, not forgiveness, not glory, was the thought in that glorious man's mind when he was at the end of the last and greatest of his efforts; all those desires consumed by the one great yearning for righteousness that, at the conclusion of all his struggles, it burned within him stronger than ever, even more than the desire for peace. How can people say to live with a good conscience when the chief of all the apostles longed so deeply for righteousness that he saw it as the ultimate gift, impossible to achieve on earth, to be given in Heaven?”

To do All for the Love of God was the ideal which she sought to attain. “The foundation of all must be the love of God. That the sufferings of Christ's life were intense, who doubts? but the happiness must also have been intense. Only think of the happiness of working, and working successfully too, and with no doubts as to His path, and with no alloy of vanity or love of display or glory, but with the ecstasy of single-heartedness! All that I do is always poisoned by the fear that I am not doing it in simplicity and godly sincerity.” This was one of the constant dreads throughout her life. When she had become famous, and was praised and courted by the popular breath, she shrank, with an abhorrence which some may have considered almost morbid and which was certainly foreign to the fashion of the world, from any avoidable publicity. This was no pose or affectation; it was part of her religion. It was a counsel dictated by her earnest striving to dissociate her work for God from any taint of worldliness.

To do All for the Love of God was the goal she aimed to achieve. “The foundation of everything must be the love of God. Who doubts that Christ's life was filled with intense suffering? But the happiness must have been just as intense. Just think about the joy of working, and working successfully too, without any doubts about His path, and without any trace of vanity or desire for recognition or glory, but with the bliss of being completely dedicated! Everything I do is always tainted by the fear that I’m not doing it with simplicity and godly sincerity.” This was one of her constant fears throughout her life. When she became famous and was praised and pursued by the public, she recoiled, with a distaste that some might have seen as nearly morbid and which was certainly out of step with societal norms, from any unnecessary attention. This was not an act or a facade; it was a part of her faith. It was a principle inspired by her sincere efforts to separate her work for God from any hint of worldly influence.

III

The world which came to owe much to the life and example of Florence Nightingale, owes something to Miss[53] Nicholson, whose gentle sympathy brought to her young friend much strength and peace. But the world may also be glad, I think, that Miss Nightingale's religious thought worked itself out in the end on lines of her own. Florence Nightingale has been enrolled by the popular voice among the saints; but there are saints and saints—saints contemplative or mystic, and saints active and ministering. In all ages of the world there have been godly women whose passion of religious spirit has led them to lives of professional pieties, rather than of practical service; who have spent in ecstasies of pity, or in tortures of self-abasement at the foot of the Cross, powers which might have gone to redeem and save the world. Florence Nightingale had, as we have sufficiently seen, a profound sense of personal religion. She felt, as all the saints must feel, that a religious life means a state of the soul; but she attained also to the conviction, which became ever stronger within her, that a state of the soul can only be approved by its fruits, and that thus the Service of God is the Service of Man:—

The world that owes a lot to the life and example of Florence Nightingale also owes something to Miss[53] Nicholson, whose gentle compassion gave her young friend much strength and peace. However, I think the world can also be grateful that Miss Nightingale's religious beliefs ultimately developed in her own way. Florence Nightingale has been recognized by popular opinion as a saint; however, there are different types of saints—some contemplative or mystical, and others active and serving. Throughout history, there have been devout women whose passionate religious spirit has led them to lives of pious devotion rather than practical service; they have spent their energies in deep pity or in self-abasement at the foot of the Cross, powers that could have been used to redeem and save the world. As we have seen, Florence Nightingale had a deep sense of personal faith. She understood, as all saints do, that a religious life is a state of the soul; but she also came to believe more strongly over time that the condition of the soul is validated by its actions, thus the Service of God is the Service of Man:—

(To Miss Nicholson.) Embley, Sept. 24, [1846]. I am almost heart-broken to leave Lea Hurst. There are so many duties there which lie near at hand, and I could be well content to do them there all the days of my life. I have left so many poor friends there whom I shall never see again, and so much might have been done for them.… I feel my sympathies are with Ignorance and Poverty. The things which interest me interest them; we are alike in expecting little from life, much from God; we are taken up with the same objects.… My imagination is so filled with the misery of this world that the only thing in which to labour brings any return, seems to me helping and sympathizing there; and all that poets sing of the glories of this world appears to me untrue: all the people I see are eaten up with care or poverty or disease. I know that it was God who created the good, and man the evil, which was not the will of God, but the necessary consequence of His leaving free-will to man. I know that misery is the alphabet of fire, in which history, with its warning hand, writes in flaming letters the consequences of Evil (the Kingdom of Man), and that without its glaring light, we should never see the path back into the Kingdom of God, or heed the directing guide-posts. But the judgments of nature (the law of God), as she goes her mighty, solemn, inflexible march, sweeps sometimes so fearfully over[54] man that though it is the triumph, not the defeat of God's truth and of His laws, that falsehood against them must work misery, and misery is perhaps here the strongest proof that His loving hand is present,—yet all our powers, hopes, and fears must, it seems to me, be engrossed by doing His work for its relief. Life is no holiday game, nor is it a clever book, nor is it a school of instruction, nor a valley of tears; but it is a hard fight, a struggle, a wrestling with the Principle of Evil, hand to hand, foot to foot. Every inch of the way must be disputed. The night is given us to take breath, to pray, to drink deep at the fountain of power. The day, to use the strength which has been given us, to go forth to work with it till the evening. The Kingdom of God is coming; and “Thy Kingdom come” does not mean only “My salvation come.”

(To Miss Nicholson.) Embley, Sept. 24, [1846]. I am almost heartbroken to leave Lea Hurst. There are so many responsibilities there that are right in front of me, and I could be happy doing them for the rest of my life. I've left so many less fortunate friends behind whom I’ll never see again, and I could have done so much for them.… My heart goes out to those facing Ignorance and Poverty. The things that matter to me matter to them; we both have low expectations from life and high hopes from God; we are focused on the same things.… My mind is so consumed by the suffering in this world that the only work that seems rewarding to me is helping and empathizing there; and everything that poets sing about the beauty of this world feels false to me: all the people I see are overwhelmed with worry, poverty, or illness. I understand that God created goodness, and humans created evil, which was not God's intention but the inevitable result of granting free will to humanity. I know that misery is the fiery alphabet in which history, with its warning hand, writes in blazing letters the outcomes of Evil (the Kingdom of Man), and without its glaring light, we would never see the way back into the Kingdom of God or recognize the guiding signs. Yet, the judgments of nature (the law of God), as she goes on her powerful, solemn, unyielding path, sometimes sweep over[54] humanity so fiercely that, though it demonstrates the victory—not the defeat—of God's truth and laws, falsehood against them must bring suffering, and perhaps here, suffering is the strongest evidence of His loving presence. Still, all our energy, hopes, and fears seem to be consumed by the need to do His work for relief. Life is not a carefree game, nor a clever story, nor a classroom, nor simply a place of sorrow; it’s a tough battle, a struggle, a fight against the Principle of Evil, hand to hand, foot to foot. Every inch must be fought for. The night is there for us to catch our breath, to pray, to draw deeply from the well of strength. The day is for using that strength, to go out and work until evening. The Kingdom of God is coming; and “Thy Kingdom come” means more than just “My salvation come.”

“To find out what we can do,” she wrote as an annotation in Browning's Paracelsus, “one's individual place, as well as the General End, is man's task. To serve man for God's sake, not man's, will prevent failure from being disappointment.” Florence Nightingale sought then to save her soul by serving others.

“To find out what we can do,” she wrote in the margins of Browning's Paracelsus, “figuring out one's individual role, as well as the bigger picture, is man's responsibility. Serving others for the sake of God, not for man's sake, will keep failure from turning into disappointment.” Florence Nightingale aimed to save her soul by helping others.

It was by this same test of practical service that she came to try and to weigh the various forms of religious doctrine. Her father was, as I have said, a Unitarian, and several other members of her family circle were of the same persuasion. But she and some others of that circle conformed in practice to the services of the English Church. And so, in some degree, Miss Nightingale continued to conform to the end of her life; though, as we shall find later on, she departed widely from the doctrines of the Church as ordinarily received, did not care about “going to church,” and framed a creed of her own. But she always had a tolerant mind for any faith that issued in good works, and an impatience with any that did not. It is for this reason that she seemed to be all things to all men in religious matters. Her mission to the Crimea involved, as we shall learn, some religious bickerings. Protestants thought her too indulgent to Roman Catholics, and Catholics were sore that she did not go further with them. But her real attitude is perfectly clear, and was entirely consistent. If she looked with a favouring eye on Roman Catholics, it was on account, not of their dogmas, but of their deeds. Two letters to[55] Madame Mohl, ten years apart in date, suggest what was always Miss Nightingale's point of view:—

It was through this same test of practical service that she began to explore and evaluate different religious beliefs. Her father was, as I mentioned, a Unitarian, and several other family members shared that belief. However, she and some others in her family practiced the services of the English Church. Thus, to some extent, Miss Nightingale continued to practice this until the end of her life; though, as we will see later, she strayed considerably from the commonly accepted doctrines of the Church, didn’t care much for “going to church,” and created her own set of beliefs. Nevertheless, she always had an open mind towards any faith that led to good actions and was frustrated by those that did not. This is why she appeared to adapt to everyone in religious matters. Her mission to the Crimea involved, as we will learn, some religious disagreements. Protestants thought she was too lenient towards Roman Catholics, and Catholics were upset that she didn’t support them more. But her true perspective is quite clear and entirely consistent. If she favored Roman Catholics, it was not because of their doctrines but because of their actions. Two letters to[55] Madame Mohl, written ten years apart, illustrate what was always Miss Nightingale's perspective:—

Lea Hurst, Sept. [1841]. We are very anxious to hear, dearest Miss Clarke, how you are going on, and how Mrs. Clarke is, some day when you are able to write. We are just returned from the Leeds Consecration, and a more curious or interesting sight I never saw. Imagine a procession of 400 clergymen, all in their white robes, with scarfs of blue and black and fur and even scarlet, so that I thought some of them were cardinals, headed by the Archbishop of York,[31] the Bishop of Ripon, &c., and most curious of all the Bishop of New Jersey to whom Dr. Hook (who is,—you know, perhaps,—the Puseyite vicar of Leeds) had written to ask him to come over from America, expressly to preach the consecration sermon. Imagine all this procession, entering the church, repeating the 24th Ps.—and then filling the space before the altar and the Transept—and all responding aloud through the service, so that the roll and echo of their responses through the Transept, without being able to see them, was the most striking thing I ever heard. It was quite a gathering-place for Puseyites from all parts of England. Papa heard them debating, whether they should have lighted candles before the Altar, but they decided no, because the Bishop of Ripon would not like it—however they had them in the evening and the next morning when he was gone—and Dr. Hook has the regular Catholic jerk in making the genuflexion every time he approaches the altar. The church is a most magnificent one, and every one has contributed their best to it, with a true Catholic spirit; one gave the beautiful painted window, another the Correggio for the Altar piece, the Queen Dowager the Altar-cloth, another the bells, &c., &c. Dr. Hook gives a service every morning and evening at ½ p. 7, and the Sacrament every Sunday; and the aisle is all occupied by open seats. During the consecration I wished to have been a clergyman, but when Mrs. Gaskell[32] (whom I was with, she is a good Tory and half a Puseyite and withal the most general favourite and generally lenient person in England)—when she and I came down afterwards for the Sacrament, I could not help looking in the faces of the clergymen, for the impression I expected to see, as they walked down the aisle, and wandered about, (this immense crowd) after the Sacrament—and oh! I was woefully disappointed—they looked so stupid; and I could not help thinking, If you had been Catholics, you would[56] all have been on your knees during the service, without minding your fine gowns and the cold stones.

Lea Hurst, Sept. [1841]. We are very anxious to hear, dearest Miss Clarke, how you are going on, and how Mrs. Clarke is, some day when you are able to write. We are just returned from the Leeds Consecration, and a more curious or interesting sight I never saw. Imagine a procession of 400 clergymen, all in their white robes, with scarfs of blue and black and fur and even scarlet, so that I thought some of them were cardinals, headed by the Archbishop of York,[31] the Bishop of Ripon, &c., and most curious of all the Bishop of New Jersey to whom Dr. Hook (who is,—you know, perhaps,—the Puseyite vicar of Leeds) had written to ask him to come over from America, expressly to preach the consecration sermon. Imagine all this procession, entering the church, repeating the 24th Ps.—and then filling the space before the altar and the Transept—and all responding aloud through the service, so that the roll and echo of their responses through the Transept, without being able to see them, was the most striking thing I ever heard. It was quite a gathering-place for Puseyites from all parts of England. Papa heard them debating, whether they should have lighted candles before the Altar, but they decided no, because the Bishop of Ripon would not like it—however they had them in the evening and the next morning when he was gone—and Dr. Hook has the regular Catholic jerk in making the genuflexion every time he approaches the altar. The church is a most magnificent one, and every one has contributed their best to it, with a true Catholic spirit; one gave the beautiful painted window, another the Correggio for the Altar piece, the Queen Dowager the Altar-cloth, another the bells, &c., &c. Dr. Hook gives a service every morning and evening at ½ p. 7, and the Sacrament every Sunday; and the aisle is all occupied by open seats. During the consecration I wished to have been a clergyman, but when Mrs. Gaskell[32] (whom I was with, she is a good Tory and half a Puseyite and withal the most general favourite and generally lenient person in England)—when she and I came down afterwards for the Sacrament, I could not help looking in the faces of the clergymen, for the impression I expected to see, as they walked down the aisle, and wandered about, (this immense crowd) after the Sacrament—and oh! I was woefully disappointed—they looked so stupid; and I could not help thinking, If you had been Catholics, you would[56] all have been on your knees during the service, without minding your fine gowns and the cold stones.

Embley, Feb. 7 [1851].… I suppose you know how the two churches have been convulsing themselves in England in a manner discreditable to themselves and ridiculous to others. The Anglican Ch. screamed and struggled as if they were taking away something of hers, the Catholic Ch. sang and shouted as if she had conquered England—neither the one nor the other has happened. Only a good many people (in our Church) found out they were Catholics and went to Rome, and a good many other people found out they were Protestants, which they never knew before, and left the Puseyite pen, which has now lost half its sheep. At Oxford the Puseyite volcano is extinct.… You know what a row there will be this Session in Parliament about it. The most moderate wish for a Concordat, but even these say that we must strip the R.C. Bishops of their new titles. Many think the present Gov. will go out upon it, because they won't do enough to satisfy the awakened prejudices of dear John Bull. I used to think it was a mere selfish quarrel between red stockings and lawn sleeves; but not a bit of it; it's a real popular feeling. One would think that all our religion was political by the way we talk, and so I believe it is. From the rising of the sun until the going down of the same, you hear our clergy talking of nothing but Bishops versus Vicars General—never a word of different plans of education, prisons, penitentiaries, and so on. One would think we were born ready made as to education, but that Art made a Church.

Embley, Feb. 7 [1851].… I suppose you know how the two churches have been throwing fits in England in a way that’s embarrassing for them and ridiculous to others. The Anglican Church screamed and struggled as if something was being taken away from her, while the Catholic Church sang and shouted as if she had taken over England—neither of these things happened. A lot of people (in our Church) discovered they were Catholics and went to Rome, and quite a few others found out they were Protestants, which they never realized before, and left the Puseyite group, which has now lost half its followers. At Oxford, the Puseyite excitement is over.… You know there will be quite a commotion this Session in Parliament about it. The most moderate want a Concordat, but even they say we need to take away the new titles from the R.C. Bishops. Many think the current government will collapse over it because they won’t do enough to satisfy the growing prejudices of dear John Bull. I used to think it was just a selfish feud between red stockings and lawn sleeves; but not at all; it’s a genuine public sentiment. One would think that all our religion revolves around politics based on how we talk, and honestly, I believe it does. From sunrise to sunset, you hear our clergy discussing nothing but Bishops versus Vicars General—never a word about different educational systems, prisons, penitentiaries, and so on. One would think we were born fully equipped for education, but that Art created a Church.

I feel little zeal in pulling down one Church or building up another, in making Bishops or unmaking them. If they would make us, our Faith would spring up of itself, and then we shouldn't want either Anglican Ch. or R.C. Church to make it for us. But, bless my soul, people are just as ignorant now of any law in the human mind as they were in Socrates' time. We have learnt the physical laws since then; but mental laws—why, people don't even acknowledge their existence. They talk of grace and divine influence,—why, if it's an arbitrary gift from God, how unkind of Him not to give it before! And if it comes by certain laws, why don't we find them out? But people in England think it quite profane to talk of finding them out, and they pray “That it may please Thee to have mercy upon all men,” when I should knock you down if you were to say to me “That it should please you to have mercy upon your boy.” I never had any training; and training to be called “training,” (as we train the fingers to play[57] scales and shakes)—I doubt whether anybody ever gets from other people, because they don't know how to give it according to any certain laws. I wish everybody would write as far as they can A Short Account of God's Dealings with them, like the old Puritans, and then perhaps we should find out at last what are God's ways in His goings on and what are not.

I have little enthusiasm for tearing down one church or building another, for making bishops or unmaking them. If they were to truly create us, our faith would flourish naturally, and we wouldn’t need either the Anglican Church or the Roman Catholic Church to provide it for us. But, honestly, people are just as unaware of any law in the human mind now as they were in Socrates' time. We’ve learned about physical laws since then, but mental laws—well, people don’t even recognize they exist. They talk about grace and divine influence—if it’s just a random gift from God, how cruel of Him not to give it earlier! And if it comes through specific laws, why don’t we discover them? But folks in England think it’s totally inappropriate to even consider finding them, and they pray “That it may please Thee to have mercy upon all men,” while I would be outraged if you said to me “That it should please you to have mercy upon your boy.” I’ve never had any formal training; and for training to be really called “training” (like when we train our fingers to play scales and ornaments)—I doubt anyone really gets it from others, because they don’t know how to provide it according to any specific laws. I wish everyone would write, as much as they can, A Short Account of God’s Dealings with them, like the old Puritans, and maybe we’d finally discover what God’s ways are in His actions and what they are not.

Arthur Stanley (afterwards the Dean) once asked her to use her influence in preventing a friend of his and of hers from taking the step, supposed to be imminent, of joining the Roman Communion. In a long reply which Miss Nightingale wrote with great care (Nov. 26, 1852), she promised to do what she could, but explained that this might not be much. She herself remained in the Anglican Communion “because she was born there,” and because the Roman Church offered some things which she personally did not want. She feared their friend might consider that such arguments as she could urge against the Roman Church applied equally against the Anglican. And, on the other hand, she had never concealed her opinion that the Roman Communion offered advantages to women which the Church of England (at that time) did not. “The Catholic orders,” she wrote, “offered me work, training for that work, sympathy and help in it, such as I had in vain sought in the Church of England. The Church of England has for men bishoprics, archbishoprics, and a little work (good men make a great deal for themselves). For women she has—what? I had no taste for theological discoveries. I would have given her my head, my heart, my hand. She would not have them. She did not know what to do with them. She told me to go back and do crochet in my mother's drawing-room; or, if I were tired of that, to marry and look well at the head of my husband's table. You may go to the Sunday School, if you like it, she said. But she gave me no training even for that. She gave me neither work to do for her, nor education for it.”

Arthur Stanley (later the Dean) once asked her to use her influence to stop a mutual friend from taking the apparently imminent step of joining the Roman Catholic Church. In a detailed response that Miss Nightingale wrote with great care (Nov. 26, 1852), she agreed to do what she could but explained that her efforts might not make a big difference. She stayed in the Anglican Church “because she was born there” and because the Roman Church offered some things she personally did not desire. She worried that their friend might think that the reasons she could give against the Roman Church also applied to the Anglican one. Conversely, she had always been honest about her belief that the Roman Church provided benefits to women that the Church of England did not at that time. “The Catholic orders,” she wrote, “offered me work, training for that work, sympathy, and help in it, which I had sought in vain from the Church of England. The Church of England has for men bishoprics, archbishoprics, and a little work (good men create a lot for themselves). For women, she has—what? I had no interest in theological debates. I would have given her my head, my heart, my hand. She did not want them. She didn’t know what to do with them. She told me to go back and do crochet in my mother’s drawing room, or if I got tired of that, to marry and look nice at my husband’s table. You can go to Sunday School if you like, she said. But she provided me with no training even for that. She offered me neither work nor the education to do it.”

The latter part of the second letter to Miss Clarke shows Miss Nightingale's interest in speculations about the basis of moral law; but so far as the rivalry of Churches was concerned, it was by works that she tried them. “In all the dens of disgrace and disease,” she wrote in one of her[58] note-books (1849), “the only clergy who deserve the name of pastors are the Roman Catholic. The rest, of all denominations—Church of England, Church of Scotland, Dissenters—are only theology or tea mongers.” “It will never do,” she once said to a friend, “unless we have a Church of which the terms of membership shall be works, not doctrines.”[33]

The latter part of the second letter to Miss Clarke shows Miss Nightingale's interest in speculations about the basis of moral law; but so far as the rivalry of Churches was concerned, it was by works that she tried them. “In all the dens of disgrace and disease,” she wrote in one of her[58] note-books (1849), “the only clergy who deserve the name of pastors are the Roman Catholic. The rest, of all denominations—Church of England, Church of Scotland, Dissenters—are only theology or tea mongers.” “It will never do,” she once said to a friend, “unless we have a Church of which the terms of membership shall be works, not doctrines.”[33]

She was interested, however, in doctrines also. If she was resolved to dedicate her life to the Service of Man, she was no less convinced that such service could only be rendered, at the best and highest, in the light, and with the sanction, of Service to God. Herein may be found an underlying unity and harmony through the many and diverse interests of her life. We shall see that she who opened new careers and standards of practical benevolence in the modern world, spent also years of thought upon the less manageable task, if not of providing the world with a new religion, at any rate of giving to old doctrines a new application, and, as she hoped, a more acceptable sanction.

She was also interested in beliefs. If she was determined to dedicate her life to helping others, she was equally convinced that this service could only be fulfilled, at its best and highest, in the light and with the approval of serving God. This can be seen as an underlying unity and harmony throughout the many different interests in her life. We will see that she, who opened new paths and standards of practical kindness in the modern world, also spent years contemplating the more challenging task, if not of providing the world with a new religion, at least of giving old beliefs a new application and, as she hoped, a more acceptable endorsement.

CHAPTER IV

DISAPPOINTMENT
(1846–1847)

There are Private Martyrs as well as burnt or drowned ones. Society of course does not know them; and Family cannot, because our position to one another in our families is, and must be, like that of the Moon to the Earth. The Moon revolves round her, moves with her, never leaves her. Yet the Earth never sees but one side of her; the other side remains for ever unknown.—Florence Nightingale (in a Note-book of 1847–49).

There are Private Martyrs as well as those who were burned or drowned. Society doesn’t know them, and Family can’t either, because our roles in our families are like that of the Moon to the Earth. The Moon revolves around the Earth, moves with it, and never leaves it. Yet the Earth only ever sees one side of the Moon; the other side remains forever unknown.—Florence Nightingale (in a Note-book of 1847–49).

A poet of our time has counted “Disappointment's dry and bitter root” among the ingredients of “the right mother-milk to the tough hearts that pioneer their kind.” If it indeed be so, Florence Nightingale was well nurtured. The spiritual experiences and speculations, recorded in the last chapter, worked round to a justification, as we have seen, of her chosen plan of life. Religion thus brought no consolation for the failure of her scheme to escape in December 1845. “My misery and vacuity afterwards,” she wrote in an autobiographical retrospect, “were indescribable.” “All my plans have been wrecked,” she wrote at the time, “and my hopes destroyed, and yet without any visible, any material change.” She faced the new year and its life on the old lines in a mood of depression which, with some happier intervals, was to grow deeper and more intense during the next few years.

A poet of our time has noted “Disappointment's dry and bitter root” as part of “the right mother-milk to the tough hearts that pave the way for their kind.” If that's true, Florence Nightingale was raised well. The spiritual experiences and thoughts described in the last chapter ultimately led to a justification, as we’ve seen, of her chosen way of life. Religion didn’t provide any comfort for the failure of her plan to escape in December 1845. “My misery and emptiness afterwards,” she wrote in a reflective moment, “were indescribable.” “All my plans have been ruined,” she wrote at the time, “and my hopes dashed, yet without any visible, any material change.” She faced the new year and its challenges in the same way as before, feeling depressed, a mood that, with some happier moments, would deepen and intensify over the next few years.


She did not, however, abandon her ideal. We shall see in subsequent chapters that neither foreign travel distracted her from it, nor did opportunities for another kind of life allure her from the chosen path. The way was dark[60] before her; the goal might never be reached, she often thought, in this present sphere; but she felt increasingly that only in a life of nursing or other service to the afflicted could her being find its end and scope. “The longer I live,” she wrote in her diary (June 22, 1846), “the more I feel as if all my being was gradually drawing to one point, and if I could be permitted to return and accomplish that in another being, if I may not in this, I should need no other heaven. I could give up the hope of meeting and living with those I have loved (and nobody knows how I love) and been separated from here, if it would please God to give me, with a nearer consciousness of His Presence, the task of doing this in the real life.”

She didn’t, however, give up on her ideal. We’ll see in the following chapters that neither travel abroad distracted her from it, nor did chances for a different kind of life draw her away from her chosen path. The road ahead was unclear[60]; she often thought that the goal might never be reached in this life. But she increasingly believed that only in a life dedicated to nursing or serving those in need could her existence find its true purpose. “The longer I live,” she wrote in her diary (June 22, 1846), “the more I feel like all my being is gradually converging to one point, and if I could be allowed to return and fulfill that in another person, if I can’t in this life, I wouldn’t need any other heaven. I could give up the hope of being reunited with those I have loved (and nobody knows how deeply I love them) and have been separated from here, if it would please God to give me, with a closer awareness of His Presence, the opportunity to achieve this in real life.”

Meanwhile she pursued her inquiries. Now that the fruits of Florence Nightingale's pioneer work have been gathered, and that nursing is one of the recognized occupations for gentlewomen, it is not altogether easy to realize the difficulties which stood in her way. The objections were moral and social, rooted to large measure in conventional ideas. Gentlewomen, it was felt, would be exposed, if not to danger and temptations, at least to undesirable and unfitting conditions. “It was as if I had wanted to be a kitchen-maid,” she said in later years. Nothing is more tenacious than a social prejudice. But the prejudice was in part founded on very intelligible reasons, and in part was justified by the level of the nursing profession at the time. These are considerations to which full weight must be allowed, both in justice to those who opposed Miss Nightingale's plans, and in order to understand her own courage and persistence. The idea was widely prevalent at the time that for certain cases in hospital practice a modest woman was, from the nature of things, unsuited to act as a nurse. Mr. Nightingale, who desired to do what was right by his daughter, made many inquiries, and consulted many friends. There is a letter to him from a Brighton doctor arguing against the prevalent belief, and maintaining stoutly that “women of a proper age and character are not unfit for such cases. Age, habit, and office give the mind a different turn.” But the whole of this letter shows a degree of broad-mindedness with regard to the education and sphere of[61] women which was in advance of the average opinion at the time. And in any case, whether women were fit or unfit by nature, it was certain that many, perhaps most, of the women actually engaged in nursing were unfit by character, and that a refined gentlewoman, who joined the profession, might thus find herself in unpleasant surroundings. We shall have to consider this matter more fully in a subsequent chapter. Here it will suffice to say that though there were better-managed hospitals and worse-managed, yet there was a strong body of evidence to show that hospital nurses had opportunities, which they freely used, for putting the bottle to their lips “when so disposed,” and that other evils were more or less prevalent also.[34] Reports from Paris and its famous schools of medicine and surgery were no better. One who had been through it said that life at the “Maternité” was very coarse. In the clinique obstétricale at the École de Médecin, “the élèves have the reputation of being pretty generally the students' mistresses.” The difficulties in the way of a refined woman, who sought to obtain access to the best training, were very great. Dr. Elizabeth Blackwell, a pioneer among woman-doctors in America, told Miss Nightingale of a young girl who had planned, as the only feasible way of studying surgery in Paris, to don male attire. “Pantaloons will be accepted as a token she is in earnest, while a petticoat is always a flag for intrigue. She has a deep voice, and I think will pass muster exceedingly well among a set of young students, but I shall be quite sorry for her to sacrifice a mass of beautiful dark auburn hair! What a strange age we live in! What singular sacrifices and extraordinary actions are required of us in the service of truth! An age of reform is a stirring, exciting one, but it is not the most beautiful.” The more she heard of the worst, the more was Florence Nightingale resolved to make things better; but the more her parents heard, the greater and the more natural was their repugnance. Somebody[62] must do the rough pioneer work of the world; but one can understand how the parents of an attractive daughter, for whom their own life at home seemed to them to open many possibilities of comfortable happiness, came to desire that in this case the somebody should be somebody else.

Meanwhile she pursued her inquiries. Now that the fruits of Florence Nightingale's pioneer work have been gathered, and that nursing is one of the recognized occupations for gentlewomen, it is not altogether easy to realize the difficulties which stood in her way. The objections were moral and social, rooted to large measure in conventional ideas. Gentlewomen, it was felt, would be exposed, if not to danger and temptations, at least to undesirable and unfitting conditions. “It was as if I had wanted to be a kitchen-maid,” she said in later years. Nothing is more tenacious than a social prejudice. But the prejudice was in part founded on very intelligible reasons, and in part was justified by the level of the nursing profession at the time. These are considerations to which full weight must be allowed, both in justice to those who opposed Miss Nightingale's plans, and in order to understand her own courage and persistence. The idea was widely prevalent at the time that for certain cases in hospital practice a modest woman was, from the nature of things, unsuited to act as a nurse. Mr. Nightingale, who desired to do what was right by his daughter, made many inquiries, and consulted many friends. There is a letter to him from a Brighton doctor arguing against the prevalent belief, and maintaining stoutly that “women of a proper age and character are not unfit for such cases. Age, habit, and office give the mind a different turn.” But the whole of this letter shows a degree of broad-mindedness with regard to the education and sphere of[61] women which was in advance of the average opinion at the time. And in any case, whether women were fit or unfit by nature, it was certain that many, perhaps most, of the women actually engaged in nursing were unfit by character, and that a refined gentlewoman, who joined the profession, might thus find herself in unpleasant surroundings. We shall have to consider this matter more fully in a subsequent chapter. Here it will suffice to say that though there were better-managed hospitals and worse-managed, yet there was a strong body of evidence to show that hospital nurses had opportunities, which they freely used, for putting the bottle to their lips “when so disposed,” and that other evils were more or less prevalent also.[34] Reports from Paris and its famous schools of medicine and surgery were no better. One who had been through it said that life at the “Maternité” was very coarse. In the clinique obstétricale at the École de Médecin, “the élèves have the reputation of being pretty generally the students' mistresses.” The difficulties in the way of a refined woman, who sought to obtain access to the best training, were very great. Dr. Elizabeth Blackwell, a pioneer among woman-doctors in America, told Miss Nightingale of a young girl who had planned, as the only feasible way of studying surgery in Paris, to don male attire. “Pantaloons will be accepted as a token she is in earnest, while a petticoat is always a flag for intrigue. She has a deep voice, and I think will pass muster exceedingly well among a set of young students, but I shall be quite sorry for her to sacrifice a mass of beautiful dark auburn hair! What a strange age we live in! What singular sacrifices and extraordinary actions are required of us in the service of truth! An age of reform is a stirring, exciting one, but it is not the most beautiful.” The more she heard of the worst, the more was Florence Nightingale resolved to make things better; but the more her parents heard, the greater and the more natural was their repugnance. Somebody[62] must do the rough pioneer work of the world; but one can understand how the parents of an attractive daughter, for whom their own life at home seemed to them to open many possibilities of comfortable happiness, came to desire that in this case the somebody should be somebody else.

Miss Nightingale herself was so much impressed by the difficulties and dangers in the way of women nurses, that she was inclined at first to the idea that the admission of gentlewomen into the calling could best be secured, either in special hospitals connected with some religious institution, or in general hospitals under cover of some religious bond. “I think,” wrote Monckton Milnes to his wife, “that Florence always much distrusted the Sisterhood matter,”[35] and such was the case. Her inner thought was that no vow was needed other than the nurse's own fitness for the calling and devotion to it. But she was engaged in the crusade of a pioneer, and had to consider what was practically expedient and immediately feasible, as well as what was theoretically reasonable. Dr. Blackwell was of the same opinion. She did not like religious orders in themselves; they only “become beautiful,” she said, “as an expedient, a temporary condition, an antidote to present evils.” Miss Nightingale was therefore intensely interested in the Institution for Deaconesses, with its hospital, school, and penitentiary, which a Protestant minister, Pastor Theodor Fliedner, had established some years before at Kaiserswerth. Her family were great friends with the Bunsens, and the Baron had sent Florence one of Pastor Fliedner's Annual Reports.[36] Her interest in it was twofold. It was the kind of institution to which Protestant mothers might not object to send their daughters. It was also in some sort a school of nursing where, whatever wider scope might afterwards be attainable, gentlewomen could serve an apprenticeship to the calling. “Flo,” wrote her sister to a friend in 1848, “is exceedingly[63] full of the Hospital Institutions of Germany, which she thinks so much better than ours. Do you know anything of the great establishment at Kaiserswerth, where the schools, the reform place for the wicked, and a great hospital are all under the guidance of the Deaconesses?” Two years before (June 1846) Florence herself had written to Miss Hilary Bonham Carter, begging her to ask Mrs. Jameson about “the German lady she knew, who, not being a Catholic, could not take upon herself the vows of a Sister of Charity, but who obtained permission from the physician of the hospital of her town to attend the sick there, and perform all the duties which the Sœurs do at Dublin and the Hôtel Dieu, and who had been there fifteen years when Mrs. Jameson knew her. I do not want to know her name, if it is a secret; but only if she has extended it further into anything like a Protestant Sisterhood, if she had any plans of that sort which should embrace women of an educated class, and not, as in England, merely women who would be servants if they were not nurses. How she disposed of the difficulties of surgeons making love to her, and of living with the women of indifferent character who generally make the nurses of hospitals, as it appears she was quite a young woman when she began, and these are the difficulties which vows remove which one sees nothing else can.” Perhaps it was as a result of these inquiries that Florence Nightingale became acquainted, through Baron von Bunsen, with the institution at Kaiserswerth; though, as appears from a letter given below, Madame Mohl had also sent her some information about it. It is certain that by the autumn of 1846 she was in possession of its Reports, and that the place had become the home of her heart. During these years she was also quietly pursuing studies on medical and sanitary subjects.

Miss Nightingale herself was so much impressed by the difficulties and dangers in the way of women nurses, that she was inclined at first to the idea that the admission of gentlewomen into the calling could best be secured, either in special hospitals connected with some religious institution, or in general hospitals under cover of some religious bond. “I think,” wrote Monckton Milnes to his wife, “that Florence always much distrusted the Sisterhood matter,”[35] and such was the case. Her inner thought was that no vow was needed other than the nurse's own fitness for the calling and devotion to it. But she was engaged in the crusade of a pioneer, and had to consider what was practically expedient and immediately feasible, as well as what was theoretically reasonable. Dr. Blackwell was of the same opinion. She did not like religious orders in themselves; they only “become beautiful,” she said, “as an expedient, a temporary condition, an antidote to present evils.” Miss Nightingale was therefore intensely interested in the Institution for Deaconesses, with its hospital, school, and penitentiary, which a Protestant minister, Pastor Theodor Fliedner, had established some years before at Kaiserswerth. Her family were great friends with the Bunsens, and the Baron had sent Florence one of Pastor Fliedner's Annual Reports.[36] Her interest in it was twofold. It was the kind of institution to which Protestant mothers might not object to send their daughters. It was also in some sort a school of nursing where, whatever wider scope might afterwards be attainable, gentlewomen could serve an apprenticeship to the calling. “Flo,” wrote her sister to a friend in 1848, “is exceedingly[63] full of the Hospital Institutions of Germany, which she thinks so much better than ours. Do you know anything of the great establishment at Kaiserswerth, where the schools, the reform place for the wicked, and a great hospital are all under the guidance of the Deaconesses?” Two years before (June 1846) Florence herself had written to Miss Hilary Bonham Carter, begging her to ask Mrs. Jameson about “the German lady she knew, who, not being a Catholic, could not take upon herself the vows of a Sister of Charity, but who obtained permission from the physician of the hospital of her town to attend the sick there, and perform all the duties which the Sœurs do at Dublin and the Hôtel Dieu, and who had been there fifteen years when Mrs. Jameson knew her. I do not want to know her name, if it is a secret; but only if she has extended it further into anything like a Protestant Sisterhood, if she had any plans of that sort which should embrace women of an educated class, and not, as in England, merely women who would be servants if they were not nurses. How she disposed of the difficulties of surgeons making love to her, and of living with the women of indifferent character who generally make the nurses of hospitals, as it appears she was quite a young woman when she began, and these are the difficulties which vows remove which one sees nothing else can.” Perhaps it was as a result of these inquiries that Florence Nightingale became acquainted, through Baron von Bunsen, with the institution at Kaiserswerth; though, as appears from a letter given below, Madame Mohl had also sent her some information about it. It is certain that by the autumn of 1846 she was in possession of its Reports, and that the place had become the home of her heart. During these years she was also quietly pursuing studies on medical and sanitary subjects.

II

With such thoughts in her mind, the routine of home life became more than ever empty and distasteful. Here are two typical extracts from her diary of 1846:—

With these thoughts in her mind, the routine of home life felt more empty and unpleasant than ever. Here are two typical entries from her diary of 1846:—

Lea Hurst, July 7. What is my business in this world and what have I done this last fortnight? I have read the Daughter at Home[64] [37] to Father and two chapters of Mackintosh; a volume of Sybil to Mama. Learnt seven tunes by heart. Written various letters. Ridden with Papa. Paid eight visits. Done company. And that is all.

Lea Hurst, July 7. What is my business in this world and what have I done this last fortnight? I have read the Daughter at Home[64] [37] to Father and two chapters of Mackintosh; a volume of Sybil to Mama. Learnt seven tunes by heart. Written various letters. Ridden with Papa. Paid eight visits. Done company. And that is all.

Embley, Oct. 7. What have I done the last three months? O happy, happy six weeks at the Hurst, where (from July 15 to Sept. 1) I had found my business in this world. My heart was filled. My soul was at home. I wanted no other heaven. May God be thanked as He never yet has been thanked for that glimpse of what it is to live. Now for the last five weeks my business has been much harder. They don't know how weary this way of life is to me—this table d'hôte of people.… When I want Erfrischung I read a little of the Jahresberichte über die Diakonissen-Anstalt in Kaiserswerth. There is my home; there are my brothers and sisters all at work. There my heart is, and there I trust one day will be my body; whether in this state or in the next, in Germany or in England, I do not care.

Embley, Oct. 7. What have I done for the last three months? Oh happy, happy six weeks at the Hurst, where (from July 15 to Sept. 1) I found my purpose in this world. My heart was full. My soul felt at home. I didn't want any other paradise. May God be thanked in a way He has never been thanked before for that glimpse of what it means to live. Now, the last five weeks have been much harder for me. They don’t realize how exhausting this lifestyle is for me—this table d'hôte of people... When I need Erfrischung, I read a bit of the Jahresberichte über die Diakonissen-Anstalt in Kaiserswerth. There is my home; there are my brothers and sisters all working. My heart is there, and I trust that one day my body will be too; whether in this life or the next, in Germany or England, I don't care.

The “happy six weeks at Lea Hurst” were a time, as appears from the letter to Miss Nicholson already given (p. 53), when she found opportunity to do much sick-visiting. “One's days pass away,” she added in the same letter, “like a shadow, and leave not a trace behind. How we spend hours that are sacred in things that are profane, which we choose to call necessities, and then say ‘We cannot’ to our Father's business.” At Embley the opportunities for work among the poor were less favourable. The distances were greater. Florence interested herself, so far as she was able, in the school at Wellow; and amongst her papers of 1846 there is an able discussion of the defects of elementary education as she had there observed them. But the distractions were many. There was a constant round of company at home; and, as has been said before, the migrations of the family between London, Lea Hurst, and Embley were fatal to concentration of effort.

The “happy six weeks at Lea Hurst” were a time, as appears from the letter to Miss Nicholson already given (p. 53), when she found opportunity to do much sick-visiting. “One's days pass away,” she added in the same letter, “like a shadow, and leave not a trace behind. How we spend hours that are sacred in things that are profane, which we choose to call necessities, and then say ‘We cannot’ to our Father's business.” At Embley the opportunities for work among the poor were less favourable. The distances were greater. Florence interested herself, so far as she was able, in the school at Wellow; and amongst her papers of 1846 there is an able discussion of the defects of elementary education as she had there observed them. But the distractions were many. There was a constant round of company at home; and, as has been said before, the migrations of the family between London, Lea Hurst, and Embley were fatal to concentration of effort.

III

The year 1847 was one of much social movement in Miss Nightingale's life. In the spring she was in London[65] “doing the exhibitions and hearing Jenny Lind; but it really requires a new language to define her.” Then she went with her parents to the meeting of the British Association at Oxford, where Adams and Leverrier, the twin discoverers of Neptune, were the lions of the day. She wrote many lively accounts of the meeting to her friends, from which a passage or two may be given:—

The year 1847 was a time of significant social change in Miss Nightingale's life. In the spring, she was in London[65] “attending exhibitions and listening to Jenny Lind; but it really takes a whole new vocabulary to describe her.” After that, she traveled with her parents to the meeting of the British Association in Oxford, where Adams and Leverrier, the co-discoverers of Neptune, were the main highlights. She sent many vibrant updates about the meeting to her friends, from which we can share a passage or two:—

Here we are in the midst of loveliness and learning; for never anything so beautiful as this place is looking now, my dearest, have I seen abroad or at home, with its flowering acacias in the midst of its streets of palaces. I saunter about the churchyards and gardens by myself before breakfast, and wish I were a College man. I wish you could see the Astronomical Section—Leverrier and Adams sitting on either side of the President, like a pair of turtle-doves cooing at their joint star and holding it between them.… We work hard. Chapel at 8, to that glorious service at New College; such an anthem yesterday morning! and that quiet cloister where no one goes. I brought home a white rose to-day to dry in remembrance. Sections from 11 to 3. Then Colleges or Blenheim till dinner time. Then lecture at 8 in the Radcliffe Library. And philosophical tea and muffins at somebody's afterwards. The Fowlers, Hamilton Grays, Barlows and selves are the muffins; Wheatstone, Hallam, Chevalier, Monckton Milnes and some of the great guns occasionally are the philosophy.…

Here we are in the middle of beauty and learning; I've never seen anything as beautiful as this place looks right now, my dearest, with its flowering acacias amidst the streets of palaces. I stroll around the churchyards and gardens alone before breakfast, wishing I were a college student. I wish you could see the Astronomical Section—Leverrier and Adams sitting on either side of the President, like a pair of lovebirds cooing at their shared star and holding it between them.… We work hard. Chapel at 8, attending that glorious service at New College; there was such an anthem yesterday morning! And that quiet cloister where no one goes. I brought home a white rose today to dry as a keepsake. Sections from 11 to 3. Then Colleges or Blenheim until dinner time. Then a lecture at 8 in the Radcliffe Library. And philosophical tea and muffins at someone’s place afterwards. The Fowlers, Hamilton Grays, Barlows and us are the muffins; Wheatstone, Hallam, Chevalier, Monckton Milnes and some of the big names occasionally join for the philosophy.…

and so forth, and so forth; with particulars of “church every two hours” on Sunday, and of a luncheon with Buckland and his famous menagerie at Christ Church, when Florence petted a little bear, and her father drew her away, but Mr. Milnes mesmerised it. “And one thing more,” she adds; “Mr. Hallam's discovery that Gladstone is the Beast 666 (in the Revelations) came to him one day by inspiration in the Athenæum, after he had tried Pusey and Newman, and found that they wouldn't do.”

and so on, and so on; with details about “church every two hours” on Sunday, and a lunch with Buckland and his famous menagerie at Christ Church, where Florence cuddled a little bear, and her father pulled her away, but Mr. Milnes hypnotized it. “And one more thing,” she adds; “Mr. Hallam's realization that Gladstone is the Beast 666 (in the Revelations) came to him one day by inspiration in the Athenæum, after he had tried Pusey and Newman, and found that they wouldn't work.”

Miss Nightingale paid many visits during the same year with her father. They went, for instance, to Lord Sherborne, whose daughter, Mrs. Plunkett, became a great friend of hers; and they spent a couple of days with Lord Lovelace. Lady Lovelace, Byron's daughter, conceived a great admiration for Florence Nightingale, which found expression in the verses already quoted. It was in this year that Miss[66] Clarke married her old admirer, M. Mohl. Florence's letter of congratulation was not without significance upon the state of her own feelings, as will be seen in a later chapter:—

Miss Nightingale made several visits that year with her father. They visited Lord Sherborne, whose daughter, Mrs. Plunkett, became a close friend of hers; and they spent a couple of days with Lord Lovelace. Lady Lovelace, Byron's daughter, developed a deep admiration for Florence Nightingale, which she expressed in the verses already quoted. That year, Miss[66] Clarke married her old admirer, M. Mohl. Florence's congratulatory letter was significant regarding her own feelings, as will be discussed in a later chapter:—

Embley, October 13 [1847]. Dearest Friend—To think that you are now a two months' wife, and I have never written to tell you that your piece of news gave me more joy than I ever felt in all my life, except once, no, not even excepting that once, because that was a game of Blind-man's-Buff,—and in your case you knew even as you were known. I had the news on a Sunday from dear Ju, and it was indeed a Sunday joy and I kept it holy, though not like the city, which was to be in cotton to be looked at only on Sundays. As has often been said, we must all take Sappho's leap, one way or other, before we attain to her repose—though some take it to death, and some to marriage, and some again to a new life even in this world.

Embley, October 13 [1847]. Dear Friend—I can't believe you’ve been a wife for two months, and I haven't written to share that your news brought me more joy than I've ever felt in my life—except for that one time, but honestly, not even then, because that was just a game of Blind-man's-Buff—and in your case, you knew me as I knew you. I heard the news on a Sunday from dear Ju, and it truly felt like a Sunday joy, which I kept sacred, unlike the city that was meant to be enjoyed only on Sundays. As it’s often been said, we all have to take Sappho’s leap, one way or another, before we reach her peace—some leap to death, some to marriage, and others find a new life even in this world.

Which of them to the better part, God only knows. Popular prejudice gives it in favour of marriage. Should we not look upon marriage, less as an absolute blessing, than as a remove into another and higher class of this great school-room—a promotion—for it is a promotion, which creates new duties, before which the coward sometimes shrinks, and gives new lessons, of more advanced knowledge, with more advanced powers to meet them, and a much clearer power of vision to read them. In your new development of life, I take, dearest friend, a right fervent interest, and bless you with a right heartfelt and earnest love.

Which of them is the better choice, only God knows. Popular opinion leans toward marriage. Should we not view marriage less as an absolute blessing and more as an advancement to a different and higher level in this vast school of life—a promotion—because it is indeed a promotion that brings new responsibilities, which can intimidate the timid, and offers new lessons, presenting more complex knowledge, with enhanced abilities to tackle them, and a much clearer perspective to understand them. In this new stage of your life, I, dear friend, take a deep interest and send you my heartfelt and sincere love.

We are only just returned to Embley, after having passed through London, on our way from Derbyshire. News have I none, excepting financial, for no one could talk of anything in London excepting the horrid quantity of failures in the City, by which all England has suffered more or less. Why didn't I write before? Because I thought you would rather be let alone at first and that you were on your travels.

We just got back to Embley after passing through London on our way from Derbyshire. I don't have any news except for financial updates, as it seemed like no one in London could talk about anything other than the terrible number of failures in the City, which has impacted all of England to some extent. Why didn't I write sooner? Because I thought you'd prefer some space at first and that you were traveling.

And now for my confessions. I utterly abjure, I entirely renounce and abhor, all that I may have said about M. Robert Mohl, not because he is now your brother-in-law, but because I was so moved and touched by the letters which he wrote after your marriage to Mama; so anxious they were to know more about you, so absorbed in the subject, so eager to prove to us that his brother was such a man, he was quite sure to make you happy.

And now for my confessions. I completely reject, totally renounce, and detest everything I might have said about M. Robert Mohl, not because he’s now your brother-in-law, but because I was so moved by the letters he wrote after your marriage to Mom; they showed how eager he was to learn more about you, how invested he was in the topic, and how determined he was to show us that his brother was such a man, he was sure to make you happy.

And I have not said half enough either upon that score, not anything that I feel; how “to marry” is no impersonal[67] verb, upon which I am to congratulate you, but depends entirely upon the Accusative Case which it governs, upon which I do wish you heartfelt and trusting joy. In single life the stage of the Present and the Outward World is so filled with phantoms, the phantoms, not unreal tho' intangible, of Vague Remorse, Tears, dwelling on the threshold of every thing we undertake alone, Dissatisfaction with what is, and Restless Yearnings for what is not, cravings after a world of wonders (which is, but is like the chariot and horses of fire, which Elisha's frightened servant could not see, till his eyes were opened)—the stage of actual life gets so filled with these that we are almost pushed off the boards and are conscious of only just holding on to the foot lights by our chins, yet even in that very inconvenient position love still precedes joy, as in St. Paul's list, for love laying to sleep these phantoms (by assuring us of a love so great that we may lay aside all care for our own happiness, not because it is of no consequence to us, whether we are happy or not, as Carlyle says, but because it is of so much consequence to another) gives that leisure frame to our mind, which opens it at once to joy.

And I haven't even begun to express everything I feel about this. How “to marry” isn't just a general verb that I can congratulate you on, but it really depends on the specific situation you find yourself in, and I genuinely wish you heartfelt and trusting happiness. In single life, the present and the outside world are filled with shadows—those shadows, though not real, are the intangible weights of vague remorse, tears, hesitations before everything we try to do alone, dissatisfaction with what is, and restless longings for what isn’t, cravings for a world full of wonders (which exists, but is like the chariot and horses of fire that Elisha's terrified servant couldn’t see until his eyes were opened). The stage of real life is so crowded with these that we can feel almost pushed off the edge, barely managing to hold on to the spotlight, yet even in that uncomfortable position, love still comes before joy, just like in St. Paul's writing. Love puts these phantoms to rest (by assuring us of a love so profound that we can let go of our own happiness—not because it doesn’t matter to us, as Carlyle said, but because it matters so much to someone else) allowing our minds the space to open up to joy.

But how impertinently I ramble on—“You see a penitent before you,” don't say “I see an impudent scoundrel before me”—But when thou seest, and what's more, when thou readest, forgive.—You will not let another year pass without our seeing you. M. Mohl gives us hopes, in his letter to Ju, that you won't, that you will come to England next year for many months, then, dearest friend, we will have a long talk out. If not, we really must come to Paris—and then I shall see you, and see the Deaconesses too, whom you so kindly wrote to me about, but of whom I have never heard half enough.…

But how annoyingly I go on—“You see a penitent person here,” don’t say “I see an arrogant scoundrel here”—But when you see, and what's more, when you read this, forgive me.—You can’t let another year go by without us seeing you. M. Mohl gives us hopes, in his letter to Ju, that you won’t, that you will come to England next year for many months, then, dear friend, we will have a long talk. If not, we really must come to Paris—and then I’ll see you, and meet the Deaconesses too, whom you kindly wrote to me about, but of whom I haven’t heard nearly enough.…

The Bracebridges are at home—she rejoiced as much as we did over your event—Parthe is going at the end of November to do Officiating Verger to a friend of ours on a like event.—Her prospects are likewise so satisfactory, that I can rejoice and sympathize under any form she may choose to marry in. Otherwise I think that the day will come, when it will surprise us as much, to see people dressing up for a marriage, as it would to see them put on a fine coat for the Sacrament. Why should the Sacrament or Oath of Marriage be less sacred than any other?

The Bracebridges are at home—she was just as happy as we were about your event—Parthe is going at the end of November to be an Officiating Verger for a friend of ours at a similar event. Her future looks so promising that I can celebrate and empathize with any way she decides to get married. Otherwise, I think the day will come when we'll be just as surprised to see people getting dressed up for a wedding as we would be to see them putting on a nice coat for the Sacrament. Why should the Sacrament or the marriage vow be any less sacred than anything else?

The letter goes on to speak of a visit recently paid to Mrs. Archer Clive, well known in her day as the authoress of Poems by V. and of Paul Ferroll, a sensational novel of some force,—a lady whose powers of heart and mind were housed in an infirm body. Miss Nightingale admired her talents and her character, and valued her friendship.[68]

The letter continues by mentioning a recent visit to Mrs. Archer Clive, known in her time as the author of Poems by V. and Paul Ferroll, a dramatic novel with some impact—a woman whose strong heart and mind were contained in a frail body. Miss Nightingale admired her talents and character, and cherished her friendship.[68]

But new friendships and varied interests did not bring satisfaction to Miss Nightingale. She was still constantly bent on pursuing a vocation of her own. Her parents caught eagerly at an opportunity which offered itself at the end of this year (1847), for giving, as they hoped, a new turn to her thoughts.

But new friendships and diverse interests didn’t bring satisfaction to Miss Nightingale. She was still determined to pursue her own vocation. Her parents eagerly seized an opportunity that arose at the end of this year (1847), hoping to redirect her thoughts.

CHAPTER V

A WINTER IN ROME; AND AFTER
(1847–1849)

Six months of Rome and happiness.—Florence Nightingale (1848).

Six months in Rome and happiness.—Florence Nightingale (1848).

It was an event of some importance in the Nightingale family when Florence set out with Mr. and Mrs. Bracebridge, in the autumn of 1847, to spend the winter at Rome. The attraction to her was the society of Mrs. Bracebridge, the friend of whom she spoke as “her Ithuriel.” Moreover the mental unrest from which Florence constantly suffered at home was beginning to tell upon her health. “All that I want to do in life,” she wrote to her cousin Hilary, in explaining the motive of the tour, “depends upon my health, which, I am told, a winter in Rome will establish for ever.” She took the foreign tour as a tonic to enable her the better to fulfil her vocation. By her parents and her sister the tour was regarded as a tonic which might divert her from it. They hoped that foreign travel would distract her thoughts, and dispel what they perhaps considered morbid fancies. She would enjoy pleasant companionship. She would see famous and beautiful things. She might return converted to the more comfortable belief that her duty lay in accepting life as she found it. The point of view comes out clearly enough in a letter from her sister to Miss Bonham Carter:—

It was a significant event for the Nightingale family when Florence set off with Mr. and Mrs. Bracebridge in the autumn of 1847 to spend the winter in Rome. She was drawn to the company of Mrs. Bracebridge, whom she referred to as “her Ithuriel.” Additionally, the mental unrest that Florence constantly faced at home was starting to take a toll on her health. “All I want to do in life,” she wrote to her cousin Hilary while explaining the purpose of the trip, “depends on my health, which, I'm told, a winter in Rome will establish for good.” She saw the trip abroad as a boost to help her better fulfill her calling. Her parents and sister viewed the trip as a remedy that might pull her away from it. They hoped that traveling would distract her mind and chase away what they perhaps thought were unhealthy obsessions. She would enjoy good company, see famous and beautiful sights, and might even return with a more comfortable belief that her duty was to accept life as it is. This perspective is clearly illustrated in a letter from her sister to Miss Bonham Carter:—

Embley, October [1847]. It is a very great pleasure to think of her with such a companion, one who, she says, lives always with the best part of her; one who has all the sense and discretion and the warm-hearted sympathy and the quick enjoyment and the taste and the affection which will most give her happiness; who will value her and take care of her, and do[70] her all the good mentally and bodily one can fancy. Yes, dear, God is very good to provide such a pleasant time, and it will rest her mind, I think, entirely from wearing thoughts that all men have at home when their duties weigh much on their consciences, while she will feel she is wasting nothing; for Mrs. Bracebridge has not been at all well and Flo will feel herself a comfort and a help to her, I hope, for I know she is a great one.… Though it is but for so short a time, yet it seems to me a great event, the solemn first launching her into life, and my heart is very full of many feelings, but yet the joy is greatest by an incalculable deal, for one does not see how harm can come to her. Yet when one loves a great deal, one cannot but be a little anxious.… It is so pretty to see Papa wandering over the big map of Rome remembering every corner, and Mama over Piranesi, and both over all the fair things that dwell there as tho' they had just left them.

Embley, October [1847]. It’s such a joy to think of her with a companion like that, someone who she says is always with the best part of her; someone who has all the common sense, discretion, warm-heartedness, quick enjoyment, taste, and affection that will bring her happiness. This person will value her, take care of her, and provide her with every possible mental and physical good one can imagine. Yes, dear, God is very good to give her such a nice experience, and I believe it will completely ease her mind from the heavy thoughts that everyone has at home when their responsibilities weigh heavily on their consciences, while she will feel she is not wasting her time; for Mrs. Bracebridge hasn’t been well, and I hope Flo will feel like a comfort and help to her because I know she really is one… Even though it’s only for a short time, it feels like a significant moment, the formal start of her life, and my heart is filled with many emotions, but the joy is by far the strongest, because it’s hard to see how anything could go wrong for her. Yet when you love someone deeply, it’s impossible not to feel a little anxious… It’s so lovely to see Papa wandering over the big map of Rome, remembering every corner, and Mama over Piranesi, and both of them reminiscing about all the beautiful things that exist there as if they had just left them.

And Florence herself did find comfort and pleasure in the tour; but it was destined not to divert, but to strengthen, her purpose, as also to lay a train of circumstances which was to lead her to the Crimea.

And Florence herself found comfort and enjoyment in the tour; but it was meant not to distract her, but to strengthen her resolve, as well as to set off a series of events that would lead her to the Crimea.


Florence and her companions reached Paris on October 27, took ship at Marseilles for Civita Vecchia, and stayed in Rome—in the Via S. Bastinello (No. 8)—from the beginning of November till March 29, 1848. Florence entered heartily into all the pursuits and occupations of elegant tourists in Rome. She studied the ruins; explored the catacombs; copied inscriptions; visited the churches and galleries; spent a morning in Gibson's studio and another in Overbeck's; collected plants in the Colosseum; rode in the Campagna, and bought brooches, mosaics, and Roman pearls. Her father had drawn out a programme of famous sights and pretty walks and drives; and the methodical Florence duly ticked them off on the list. She read her own thoughts and aspirations into many of the works of art. She greatly admired the Apollo Belvedere, seeing in it the type of triumphant Free Will. “We can never lose the recollection of our poor selves while we still do things with difficulty, while we are still uncertain whether we shall succeed or not. The triumph of success may be great and[71] delightful, but the divine life—eternal life—is when to will is to do, when the will is the same thing as the act, and therefore the act is unconscious.” Of the Jupiter of the Capitol, again, she says: “Jupiter is that perfect grace in power where the divine Will, pure from exertion, speaks, and It is done.” But what chiefly interested her, what really impressed her mind and stimulated her imagination, was the genius of Michael Angelo:—

Florence and her friends arrived in Paris on October 27, took a ship from Marseilles to Civita Vecchia, and stayed in Rome—on Via S. Bastinello (No. 8)—from early November until March 29, 1848. Florence enthusiastically engaged in all the activities and interests of stylish tourists in Rome. She studied the ruins, explored the catacombs, copied inscriptions, visited churches and galleries, spent a morning in Gibson's studio and another in Overbeck's, collected plants at the Colosseum, rode in the Campagna, and bought brooches, mosaics, and Roman pearls. Her father had created a list of famous sights and scenic walks and drives; the organized Florence carefully checked them off. She read her own thoughts and aspirations into many works of art. She greatly admired the Apollo Belvedere, seeing it as a symbol of triumphant Free Will. “We can never forget our struggles when we still accomplish things with difficulty, when we remain unsure of our success. The thrill of success may be significant and delightful, but the true divine life—eternal life—is when wanting and doing are the same, and therefore the act becomes effortless.” Regarding the Jupiter of the Capitol, she remarked: “Jupiter embodies that perfect grace in power where the divine Will, free from effort, speaks, and it is done.” However, what truly fascinated her, what deeply resonated with her thoughts and inspired her imagination, was the genius of Michael Angelo:—

(To her Sister.) December 17 [1847]. Oh, my dearest, I have had such a day—my red Dominical, my Golden Letter, the 15th of December is its name, and of all my days in Rome this has been the most happy and glorious. Think of a day alone in the Sistine Chapel with Σ [Selina, Mrs. Bracebridge], quite alone, without custode, without visitors, looking up into that heaven of angels and prophets.… I did not think that I was looking at pictures, but straight into Heaven itself, and that the faults of the representation and the blackening of the colours were the dimness of my own earthly vision, which would only allow me to see obscurely, indistinctly, what was there in all its glory to be known even as I was known, if mortal eyes and understandings were cleared from the mists which we have wilfully thrown around them. There is Daniel, opening his windows and praying to the God of his Fathers three times a day in defiance of fear. You see that young and noble head like an eagle's, disdaining danger, those glorious eyes undazzled by all the honours of Babylon. Then comes Isaiah, but he is so divine that there is nothing but his own 53rd chapter will describe him. He is the Isaiah, the “grosse Unbekannte” of the Comfort ye, Comfort ye my people. I was rather startled at first by finding him so young, which was not my idea of him at all, while the others are old. But M. Angelo knew him better; it is the perpetual youth of inspiration, the vigour and freshness, ever new, ever living, of that eternal spring of thought which is typed under that youthful face. Genius has no age, while mind (Zechariah) has no youth. Next to Isaiah comes the Delphic Sibyl, the most beautiful, the most inspired of all the Sibyls here; but the distinction which M. Angelo has drawn even between her and the Prophets is so interesting. There is a security of inspiration about Isaiah; he is listening and he is speaking; “that which we hear we declare unto you.” There is an anxiety, an effort to hear even, about the Delphian; she is not quite sure; there is an uncertainty, a wistfulness in her eyes; she expects to be rewarded rather in another stage than this for her struggle to gain the prize of her high calling, to reach[72] to the Unknown that Isaiah knows already. There is no uncertainty as to her feeling of being called to hear the voice, but she fears that her earthly ears are heavy and gross, and corrupt the meaning of the heavenly words. I cannot tell you how affecting this anxious look of her far-reaching eyes is to the poor mortals standing on the pavement below, while the Prophets ride secure on the storm of Inspiration.… I feel these things to be part of the word of God, of the ladder to Heaven. The word of God is all by which He reveals His thought, all by which He makes a manifestation of Himself to men. It is not to be narrowed and confined to one book, or one nation; and no one can have seen the Sistine without feeling that he has been very near to God, that he will understand some of His words better for ever after; and that Michael Angelo, one of the greatest of the sons of men, when one looks at the dome of St. Peter's on the one hand and the prophets and martyrs on the other, has received as much of the breath of God, and has done as much to communicate it to men, as any Seer of old. He has performed that wonderful miracle of giving form to the breath of God, wonderful whether it is done by words, colours, or hard stones.…

(To her Sister.) December 17 [1847]. Oh, my dearest, I've had such a day—my red Dominical, my Golden Letter, the 15th of December is its name, and of all my days in Rome, this has been the happiest and most glorious. Imagine a day alone in the Sistine Chapel with Σ [Selina, Mrs. Bracebridge], all alone, without the custodian, without visitors, looking up into that heaven of angels and prophets.… I didn’t think I was looking at pictures, but straight into Heaven itself, and that the flaws in the representation and the darkening of the colors were just the limitations of my earthly vision, which only allowed me to see obscured, unclear versions of what was there in all its glory, known just as I was known, if mortal eyes and minds could be cleared of the mists we’ve deliberately thrown around them. There’s Daniel, opening his windows and praying to the God of his Fathers three times a day, regardless of fear. You can see that young, noble head like an eagle’s, disregarding danger, those glorious eyes unblinded by all the honors of Babylon. Then comes Isaiah, but he is so divine that only his own 53rd chapter can describe him. He is the Isaiah, the “grosse Unbekannte” of the Comfort ye, Comfort ye my people. I was a bit startled at first to find him so young, which wasn’t how I imagined him at all, while the others are old. But M. Angelo knew him better; it represents the eternal youth of inspiration, the vitality and freshness, always new, always living, of that everlasting spring of thought symbolized by that youthful face. Genius has no age, while mind (Zechariah) knows no youth. Next to Isaiah is the Delphic Sibyl, the most beautiful, the most inspired of all the Sibyls here; but the distinction that M. Angelo has drawn between her and the Prophets is so intriguing. There’s a certainty of inspiration about Isaiah; he is both listening and speaking; “that which we hear we declare unto you.” There’s a sense of anxiety, an effort to listen even, about the Delphic; she isn’t quite sure; there’s an uncertainty, a longing in her eyes; she expects to be rewarded rather in another realm than this for her struggle to obtain the prize of her high calling, to reach out to the Unknown that Isaiah already knows. There’s no doubt about her sense of being called to hear the voice, but she fears that her earthly ears are heavy and dull, and distort the meaning of the heavenly words. I can’t explain how moving this anxious look of her far-reaching eyes is to the poor mortals standing on the pavement below, while the Prophets ride with confidence on the storm of Inspiration.… I feel these things are part of the word of God, a ladder to Heaven. The word of God is everything by which He reveals His thoughts, everything by which He makes Himself known to mankind. It shouldn’t be narrowed and confined to one book or one nation; and no one can have seen the Sistine without feeling that they’ve been very close to God, that they will understand some of His words much better afterwards; and that Michael Angelo, one of the greatest of mankind, when you look at the dome of St. Peter's on one side and the prophets and martyrs on the other, has received as much of the breath of God and has done as much to convey it to people as any Seer of old. He has performed that amazing miracle of giving form to the breath of God, whether it’s through words, colors, or hard stones.…

The thoughts and emotions which have been suggested by the contemplation of the vault of the Sistine Chapel are countless. None are more enthusiastic than those which it inspired in Florence Nightingale, and few have been so discriminating. It is at once the privilege and a mark of consummate works of art to be capable of as many meanings as they may find of competent spectators. Each man brings to the study of them the insight of which he is capable; and each, perchance, finds in them some image of himself or of his own experience. “There are few moments, most probably,” Florence Nightingale went on to say, “which we shall carry with us through the gate of Death, few recollections which will stand the Eternal Light.” She felt as she came out of the Sistine Chapel that her first sight of Michael Angelo's stupendous work would be one of those few for her. We may surmise that the wistful uncertainty which she found in the face of the Delphic Sibyl had especially appealed to her in its truth to life as she had experienced it; conscious as she was of a call from God, conscious also as she could not but have been of great powers, and yet doubtful whether on this side of the gate of Death it would be[73] given to her to interpret the Divine voice aright. She retained to the end of her life the same reverential feeling for Michael Angelo. She had photographs and engravings of the Sistine ceiling hanging in her rooms, and she sent some framed and inscribed photographs of the symbolical figures on the Medici tombs to hang at Embley on the little private staircase, where her father fell and died. Those at her home were bequeathed specifically in her Will.

The thoughts and emotions inspired by the contemplation of the Sistine Chapel are endless. None were more passionate than those that it stirred in Florence Nightingale, and few were as discerning. It's both a privilege and a hallmark of great artworks to offer as many interpretations as there are thoughtful viewers. Each person approaches them with the insight they possess, and each may discover some reflection of themselves or their own experiences within. "There are probably few moments," Florence Nightingale remarked, "that we will take with us through the gate of Death, few memories that will withstand the Eternal Light." She believed that her first glimpse of Michelangelo's breathtaking work would be one of those cherished memories. It's likely that the poignant uncertainty she saw in the face of the Delphic Sibyl particularly resonated with her, reflecting the truth of her own life. She was aware of a calling from God and recognized her own significant abilities, yet she was uncertain whether she'd be able to correctly interpret the Divine voice before crossing the gate of Death. She maintained a deep admiration for Michelangelo throughout her life. She kept photographs and engravings of the Sistine ceiling in her rooms and sent framed, inscribed pictures of the symbolic figures on the Medici tombs to be displayed at Embley on the small private staircase where her father fell and died. The items at her home were specifically bequeathed in her Will.

The afternoon of the day on which the revelation of the Sistine Chapel came to her was spent by Florence and her friend in walking up the Monte Mario, to enjoy the famous view from the Villa Mellini, not then, as now, included within a fort:—

The afternoon when Florence learned about the Sistine Chapel was spent walking up Monte Mario with her friend, enjoying the famous view from Villa Mellini, which at that time wasn’t surrounded by a fort like it is now:—

“We spent an exquisite half-hour,” she wrote, “mooning, or rather sunning about; the whole Campagna and city lying at our feet, the sea on one side like a golden laver below the declining sun, the windings of the Tiber and the hills of Lucretilis on the other, with Frascati, Tivoli, Tusculum on their cypress sides, for in that clear atmosphere you could see the very cypresses of Maecenas' villa at Tivoli; with long stripes of violet and pomegranate coloured light sweeping over the plain like waves; one stone pine upon the edge of our Mellini hill; and Rome, the fallen Babylon, like a dead city beneath, no sound of multitudes ascending, but the only life these great crimson lights and shadows (for here the shadow of a red light is violet) like the carnation-coloured wings of angels, themselves invisible, flapping over the plain and leaving this place behind them. We rushed down as fast as we could for the sun was setting, and we reached St. Peter's just as the doors were going to close. We had the great Church all to ourselves, the tomb of St. Peter wreathed with lights. It felt like the times when a Christian knight watched by his arms before some great enterprise at the Holy Sepulchre; and one shadowy white angel we could see through the windows over the great door; and do you know he quite made us startle as he stood there in the gloaming. Of course it was the marble statue on the facade; and there were workmen still laughing and talking at the extreme end, and their sounds, as they were repeated under the long vaults, were like the gibbering of devils, and their lanthorns, as they wavered along close to the ground, were like corpse-lights. I thought of St. Anthony and holy knights and their temptations. And at last the Sacristan took us out of that vast solemn dome through a tomb! and we glided into the silvery moonlight, and walked home over Ponte St. Angelo, where I made a little[74] invocation to St. Michael to help me to thank; for why the Protestants should shut themselves out, in solitary pride, from the Communion of Saints in heaven and in earth, I never could understand. And so ended this glorious day.”

“We spent an amazing half-hour,” she wrote, “daydreaming, or rather soaking up the sun; the entire Campagna and city spread out before us, the sea on one side glimmering like liquid gold under the setting sun, and the winding Tiber and the hills of Lucretilis on the other, with Frascati, Tivoli, and Tusculum draped in cypress trees. In that clear atmosphere, you could see the very cypresses of Maecenas' villa at Tivoli; long bands of violet and pomegranate-colored light swept over the plain like waves; one stone pine stood proudly on the edge of our Mellini hill; and Rome, the fallen Babylon, appeared like a ghost city below, with no sound of crowds rising up—only the vibrant crimson lights and shadows (where the shadow of a red light turns violet) resembling the carnation-colored wings of invisible angels flapping over the plain and leaving this place behind them. We hurried down as quickly as we could because the sun was setting, and we reached St. Peter's just as the doors were about to close. We had the great church all to ourselves, with St. Peter's tomb surrounded by lights. It felt like the times when a Christian knight kept watch over his armor before some great mission at the Holy Sepulchre; and we could see one shadowy white angel through the windows over the main doorway, startling us as he stood there in the twilight. Of course, it was just the marble statue on the facade; workmen were still laughing and talking at the far end, and their voices echoed beneath the long vaults like the chatter of devils, their lanterns flickering along the ground like ghostly lights. I thought of St. Anthony and holy knights and their temptations. Finally, the sacristan led us out of that vast, solemn dome through a tomb! We glided into the silvery moonlight and walked home over Ponte St. Angelo, where I made a small[74] invocation to St. Michael to help me give thanks; because I could never understand why the Protestants would exclude themselves, in solitary pride, from the Communion of Saints in heaven and on earth. And so, this glorious day came to an end.”

The obsession of Rome, which sooner or later comes upon every intelligent visitor to the Eternal City, dated in the case of Florence Nightingale from this golden-letter day. She surmounted the sense of confusion which sometimes oppresses the traveller. “I do not feel,” she wrote, “though Pagan in the morning, Jew in the afternoon, and Christian in the evening, anything but a unity of interest in all these representations. To know God we must study Him as much in the Pagan and Jewish dispensations as in the Christian (though that is the last and most perfect manifestation), and this gives unity to the whole—one continuous thread of interest to all these pearls.”

The fascination with Rome, which eventually hits every curious visitor to the Eternal City, began for Florence Nightingale on this memorable day. She overcame the disorientation that can sometimes overwhelm travelers. “I don’t feel,” she wrote, “though Pagan in the morning, Jew in the afternoon, and Christian in the evening, anything but a unity of interest in all these representations. To know God, we must study Him as much in the Pagan and Jewish traditions as in the Christian (even though that is the last and most complete manifestation), and this unifies everything—a continuous thread of interest connecting all these pearls.”

II

The politics of modern Italy interested her no less than the ruins of ancient Rome or the monuments of mediæval art. She had met many Italian refugees, both at Geneva and in the salon of Madame Mohl in Paris, and was a whole-hearted enthusiast in the cause of Italian freedom. Her present visit to Rome synchronized with that curious and short-lived episode in the struggle during which Pio Nono was playing “the ineffectual tragedy of Liberal Catholicism.” All Rome seemed seized with sympathy for the cities beyond the Papal states, which were fighting for liberty, and within the states themselves Pio Nono's offerings of mild benevolence sufficed to call forth “floods of ecstatic, demonstrative Italian humanity, torchlight processions, and crowds kneeling at his feet.”[38] Miss Nightingale saw the Roman nobles, Prince Corsini, Prince Gaetano, and others, presiding at “patriotic altars,” which had been set up in the public squares for the receipt of gifts in money and in jewellery. She heard the famous Father Gavazzi preach the crusade in the Colosseum. She cheered as the Tricolor of Italy was hoisted on the Capitol. “I certainly was born,” she wrote[75] to her cousin Hilary, “to be a tag-rag-and-bob-tail, for when I hear of a popular demonstration, I am nothing better than a ragamuffin.” She heard the rumble of a distant drum, and rushed up for Mr. Bracebridge, and he and she broke their own windows because they were not illuminated; stayed to see the torchlight procession of patriots singing the hymn to Pio Nono, and were rewarded by the crowd crying “God save the Queen,” as they passed the English “milord” and his companion. “Very touching,” she said; “though royalty was the very last thing I was thinking of”; for at this time, as she often avowed in her letters, her sympathies were Republican. “When this memorable year began with all its revolutions,” she wrote later to Madame Mohl, after disillusion had come (June 27), “I thought that it was the Kingdom of Heaven coming under the fate of a Republic. But alas! things have shown that more of us must slowly ripen to angels here, before the régime of the angels, i.e. the Kingdom of Heaven, will begin.” But for the moment everything seemed radiant. She recorded with pleasure in February that a deputation of Romans had gone up to the Pope to express their “complete confidence in him.” In her note-books she collected particulars of his life and character; and when in March he granted what can only be called a sort of a Constitution, she wrote to Madame Mohl: “My dear Santo Padre seems doing very well. He has given up his Temporal Power. No man took it from him; he laid it down of himself. I think that he will reign in history as the only prince who ever did, and that his character is nearer Christ's than any I ever heard of.” History will hardly confirm this saying; but if Miss Nightingale's words seem ill-balanced in the light of subsequent events, let it be remembered that, as Mr. Trevelyan says, “the cult of Pio Nono was for some months the religion of Italy, and of Liberals and exiles all over the world. Even Garibaldi in Monte Video, and Mazzini in London, shared the enthusiasm of the hour.” A year later, when the Roman Republic had been declared and the Pope had fled, and the French troops besieged Rome on his behalf, Miss Nightingale had only pity for Pio Nono; her anger she reserved for the French “cannibals,” for the one[76] Republic that was devouring another. “I must exhale my rage and indignation,” she wrote in a diary (June 30, 1849), “before I have lost all notions of absolute right and wrong. It makes my heart bleed that the French nation, the nation above all others capable of an ideal, of aspiring after the abstract right, should have lent itself to such a brutal crime against its own brother—one may say its own offspring, for the Roman Republic sprang from the French; it is purest cannibalism; this breaks my heart. When I think of that afternoon at Villa Mellini (now occupied by a French general), of Rome, bathed in her crimson and purple shadows, lying at our feet, and St. Michael spreading his wings over all—the Angel of Regeneration as we thought him then—my eyes fill with tears. But he will be the Angel of Regeneration yet.” The French, she said, might reduce the city and occupy it; but the heroic defence of the Republic “will have raised the Romans in the moral scale, and in their own esteem.” They would never sink back to what they had been. Sooner or later, Rome would be free. She was especially indignant at the talk which she heard on all sides in cultivated society at home about the “vandalism” of the Romans in exposing their precious monuments of art to assault. She loved those monuments, as we have seen; but if the defence of Rome against the French required it, she would have been ready to see them all levelled to the ground. “They must carry out their defence to the last,” she cried. “I should like to see them fight the streets, inch by inch, till the last man dies at his barricade, till St. Peter's is level with the ground, till the Vatican is blown into the air. Then would this be the last of such brutal, not house-breakings, but city-breakings; then, and not till then, would Europe do justice to France as a thief and a murderer, and a similar crime be rendered impossible for all ages. If I were in Rome, I should be the first to fire the Sistine, turning my head aside, and Michael Angelo would cry, ‘Well done,’ as he saw his work destroyed.” It was not only in relation to the restraints of conventional domesticity that Florence Nightingale was a rebel.

The politics of modern Italy interested her no less than the ruins of ancient Rome or the monuments of mediæval art. She had met many Italian refugees, both at Geneva and in the salon of Madame Mohl in Paris, and was a whole-hearted enthusiast in the cause of Italian freedom. Her present visit to Rome synchronized with that curious and short-lived episode in the struggle during which Pio Nono was playing “the ineffectual tragedy of Liberal Catholicism.” All Rome seemed seized with sympathy for the cities beyond the Papal states, which were fighting for liberty, and within the states themselves Pio Nono's offerings of mild benevolence sufficed to call forth “floods of ecstatic, demonstrative Italian humanity, torchlight processions, and crowds kneeling at his feet.”[38] Miss Nightingale saw the Roman nobles, Prince Corsini, Prince Gaetano, and others, presiding at “patriotic altars,” which had been set up in the public squares for the receipt of gifts in money and in jewellery. She heard the famous Father Gavazzi preach the crusade in the Colosseum. She cheered as the Tricolor of Italy was hoisted on the Capitol. “I certainly was born,” she wrote[75] to her cousin Hilary, “to be a tag-rag-and-bob-tail, for when I hear of a popular demonstration, I am nothing better than a ragamuffin.” She heard the rumble of a distant drum, and rushed up for Mr. Bracebridge, and he and she broke their own windows because they were not illuminated; stayed to see the torchlight procession of patriots singing the hymn to Pio Nono, and were rewarded by the crowd crying “God save the Queen,” as they passed the English “milord” and his companion. “Very touching,” she said; “though royalty was the very last thing I was thinking of”; for at this time, as she often avowed in her letters, her sympathies were Republican. “When this memorable year began with all its revolutions,” she wrote later to Madame Mohl, after disillusion had come (June 27), “I thought that it was the Kingdom of Heaven coming under the fate of a Republic. But alas! things have shown that more of us must slowly ripen to angels here, before the régime of the angels, i.e. the Kingdom of Heaven, will begin.” But for the moment everything seemed radiant. She recorded with pleasure in February that a deputation of Romans had gone up to the Pope to express their “complete confidence in him.” In her note-books she collected particulars of his life and character; and when in March he granted what can only be called a sort of a Constitution, she wrote to Madame Mohl: “My dear Santo Padre seems doing very well. He has given up his Temporal Power. No man took it from him; he laid it down of himself. I think that he will reign in history as the only prince who ever did, and that his character is nearer Christ's than any I ever heard of.” History will hardly confirm this saying; but if Miss Nightingale's words seem ill-balanced in the light of subsequent events, let it be remembered that, as Mr. Trevelyan says, “the cult of Pio Nono was for some months the religion of Italy, and of Liberals and exiles all over the world. Even Garibaldi in Monte Video, and Mazzini in London, shared the enthusiasm of the hour.” A year later, when the Roman Republic had been declared and the Pope had fled, and the French troops besieged Rome on his behalf, Miss Nightingale had only pity for Pio Nono; her anger she reserved for the French “cannibals,” for the one[76] Republic that was devouring another. “I must exhale my rage and indignation,” she wrote in a diary (June 30, 1849), “before I have lost all notions of absolute right and wrong. It makes my heart bleed that the French nation, the nation above all others capable of an ideal, of aspiring after the abstract right, should have lent itself to such a brutal crime against its own brother—one may say its own offspring, for the Roman Republic sprang from the French; it is purest cannibalism; this breaks my heart. When I think of that afternoon at Villa Mellini (now occupied by a French general), of Rome, bathed in her crimson and purple shadows, lying at our feet, and St. Michael spreading his wings over all—the Angel of Regeneration as we thought him then—my eyes fill with tears. But he will be the Angel of Regeneration yet.” The French, she said, might reduce the city and occupy it; but the heroic defence of the Republic “will have raised the Romans in the moral scale, and in their own esteem.” They would never sink back to what they had been. Sooner or later, Rome would be free. She was especially indignant at the talk which she heard on all sides in cultivated society at home about the “vandalism” of the Romans in exposing their precious monuments of art to assault. She loved those monuments, as we have seen; but if the defence of Rome against the French required it, she would have been ready to see them all levelled to the ground. “They must carry out their defence to the last,” she cried. “I should like to see them fight the streets, inch by inch, till the last man dies at his barricade, till St. Peter's is level with the ground, till the Vatican is blown into the air. Then would this be the last of such brutal, not house-breakings, but city-breakings; then, and not till then, would Europe do justice to France as a thief and a murderer, and a similar crime be rendered impossible for all ages. If I were in Rome, I should be the first to fire the Sistine, turning my head aside, and Michael Angelo would cry, ‘Well done,’ as he saw his work destroyed.” It was not only in relation to the restraints of conventional domesticity that Florence Nightingale was a rebel.

III

During her own stay in Rome, however, there was something which interested her more than Roman politics or Roman monuments. It was the philanthropic work of a Convent School. Every visitor to Rome knows the Trinità de' Monti. The flight of steps between the church and the Piazza di Spagna is celebrated alike for its own beauty and for the flower-girls and women in peasant-costume who frequent it. The church itself contains many fine works of art, and the choral service is one of the attractions of ecclesiastical Rome. The neighbourhood is rich in artistic and literary associations. Florence Nightingale had sympathetic eyes and ears for all these things; but what attracted her most was the convent attached to the church, with its school for girls, and (in another part of the city) its orphanage. She was broad-minded, as we have seen in an earlier chapter, in relation to church creeds. It was by works, not faith, or at any rate by faith issuing in works, that she weighed the churches. It was characteristic of the thoroughness of her mental character that during this sojourn in Rome she made a methodical study of Roman doctrine and ritual. Among her papers and note-books belonging to this time, there are careful analyses of the theory of Indulgence, of the Real Presence, of the Rosary, and so forth. She made, too, a careful collation of the Latin Breviary with the English Prayer-Book. She summed up her comparative study of the churches in this generalization: “The great merit of the Catholic Church: its assertion of the truth that God still inspires mankind as much as ever. Its great fault: its limiting this inspiration to itself. The great merit of Protestantism: its proclamation of freedom of conscience within the limits of the Scriptures. Its great fault: its erection of the Bible into a master of the soul.” Her deep sense of the self-responsibility of every human soul kept her free from any inclination to Roman doctrine; but she was profoundly impressed by the practical beneficence of Roman sisterhoods. An example of such beneficence she found in the school and orphanage of the Dames[78] du Sacré Cœur. She had picked up a poor girl called Felicetta Sensi, and procured her admission as a free boarder, paying for her care and education for many years. She formed a warm attachment to the Lady Superior, the Madre Sta. Colomba. She studied the organization, rules, and methods of the large school, and for ten days she went into Retreat in the Convent.[39] Her intercourse with the Madre Sta. Colomba, of whose talk and spiritual experiences she made full and detailed notes, made a very deep impression on her mind. She studied rules and organization, but, as in all her studies, she was seeking a motive, as well as, and indeed more than, a method. Many years later, a friend wrote to her: “It seems to me that the greatest want among nurses is devotion. I use the word in a very wide sense, meaning that state of mind in which the current of desire is flowing towards one high end. This does not presuppose knowledge, but it very soon attains it.”[40] This was a profound conviction of her own, often expressed, as we shall hear, in her Addresses and Letters of Exhortation in later years. What she set herself to study at the Trinità de' Monti was the secret of devotion. She made notes of the Lady Superior's exhortations; of the spiritual exercises which were enjoined upon novices; of the forms and discipline of self-examination. She sought to extract the secret, and to apply it to the inculcation of the highest kind of service to man as the service of God. For many years the thought in her mind was to be the foundation of some distinctive order or sisterhood; and though in the end she came to be glad that she had not done this, she never abandoned the high ideal which was behind her thought. Nor, though in some ways and in some cases she came to be disillusioned about nursing sisterhoods, did she ever cease to speak with admiration of what she had seen and learnt in some of them. She thought more often, and with more affectionate remembrance, about the spirit[79] of the best Catholic sisterhoods than of Kaiserswerth, or indeed of anything else in her professional experience.

During her own stay in Rome, however, there was something which interested her more than Roman politics or Roman monuments. It was the philanthropic work of a Convent School. Every visitor to Rome knows the Trinità de' Monti. The flight of steps between the church and the Piazza di Spagna is celebrated alike for its own beauty and for the flower-girls and women in peasant-costume who frequent it. The church itself contains many fine works of art, and the choral service is one of the attractions of ecclesiastical Rome. The neighbourhood is rich in artistic and literary associations. Florence Nightingale had sympathetic eyes and ears for all these things; but what attracted her most was the convent attached to the church, with its school for girls, and (in another part of the city) its orphanage. She was broad-minded, as we have seen in an earlier chapter, in relation to church creeds. It was by works, not faith, or at any rate by faith issuing in works, that she weighed the churches. It was characteristic of the thoroughness of her mental character that during this sojourn in Rome she made a methodical study of Roman doctrine and ritual. Among her papers and note-books belonging to this time, there are careful analyses of the theory of Indulgence, of the Real Presence, of the Rosary, and so forth. She made, too, a careful collation of the Latin Breviary with the English Prayer-Book. She summed up her comparative study of the churches in this generalization: “The great merit of the Catholic Church: its assertion of the truth that God still inspires mankind as much as ever. Its great fault: its limiting this inspiration to itself. The great merit of Protestantism: its proclamation of freedom of conscience within the limits of the Scriptures. Its great fault: its erection of the Bible into a master of the soul.” Her deep sense of the self-responsibility of every human soul kept her free from any inclination to Roman doctrine; but she was profoundly impressed by the practical beneficence of Roman sisterhoods. An example of such beneficence she found in the school and orphanage of the Dames[78] du Sacré Cœur. She had picked up a poor girl called Felicetta Sensi, and procured her admission as a free boarder, paying for her care and education for many years. She formed a warm attachment to the Lady Superior, the Madre Sta. Colomba. She studied the organization, rules, and methods of the large school, and for ten days she went into Retreat in the Convent.[39] Her intercourse with the Madre Sta. Colomba, of whose talk and spiritual experiences she made full and detailed notes, made a very deep impression on her mind. She studied rules and organization, but, as in all her studies, she was seeking a motive, as well as, and indeed more than, a method. Many years later, a friend wrote to her: “It seems to me that the greatest want among nurses is devotion. I use the word in a very wide sense, meaning that state of mind in which the current of desire is flowing towards one high end. This does not presuppose knowledge, but it very soon attains it.”[40] This was a profound conviction of her own, often expressed, as we shall hear, in her Addresses and Letters of Exhortation in later years. What she set herself to study at the Trinità de' Monti was the secret of devotion. She made notes of the Lady Superior's exhortations; of the spiritual exercises which were enjoined upon novices; of the forms and discipline of self-examination. She sought to extract the secret, and to apply it to the inculcation of the highest kind of service to man as the service of God. For many years the thought in her mind was to be the foundation of some distinctive order or sisterhood; and though in the end she came to be glad that she had not done this, she never abandoned the high ideal which was behind her thought. Nor, though in some ways and in some cases she came to be disillusioned about nursing sisterhoods, did she ever cease to speak with admiration of what she had seen and learnt in some of them. She thought more often, and with more affectionate remembrance, about the spirit[79] of the best Catholic sisterhoods than of Kaiserswerth, or indeed of anything else in her professional experience.

In such studies upon the Trinità de' Monti in the winter of 1847–48, she was taken, as she said in a note of self-examination, out of all interests that fostered her “vanity”; it was her “happiest New Year.” “The most entire and unbroken freedom from dreaming I ever had,” she wrote at a later time. “Oh, how happy I was!” And so again, looking back after twenty years, she wrote: “I never enjoyed any time in my life so much as my time at Rome.”[41]

In such studies upon the Trinità de' Monti in the winter of 1847–48, she was taken, as she said in a note of self-examination, out of all interests that fostered her “vanity”; it was her “happiest New Year.” “The most entire and unbroken freedom from dreaming I ever had,” she wrote at a later time. “Oh, how happy I was!” And so again, looking back after twenty years, she wrote: “I never enjoyed any time in my life so much as my time at Rome.”[41]

IV

Another incident of Miss Nightingale's sojourn in Rome was destined, though she knew it not at the time, to have a far-reaching influence upon her career. Among the English visitors who spent the winter of 1847–48 in Rome were Mr. and Mrs. Sidney Herbert. Mr. Herbert had already been Secretary at War under Peel, a post to which he was afterwards to return under Aberdeen. The resignation of Peel's Cabinet in 1846 released Mr. Herbert from official work. Later in the year he married a lady with whom he had been long acquainted, Elizabeth à Court, daughter of General Charles Ashe à Court; and in the following year he and his wife set out for a long Continental tour. Mr. and Mrs. Bracebridge were friends of the Herberts, and thus Florence Nightingale made their acquaintance in Rome. In her retrospect she specially recalled the beginning there of her friendship with Sidney Herbert “under the dear Bracebridges' wing.” Compatriots who meet in this way in any foreign resort are apt to see a good deal of each other, and from this winter dates the beginning of a friendship which was to be a governing factor in the life of Florence Nightingale. Sidney Herbert, when they met in galleries or at soirées, or rode together in the Campagna, must have been struck by Miss Nightingale's marked abilities, and for Mrs. Herbert she formed an affectionate attachment. She noted “the great kindness, the desire of love, the magnanimous generosity”[80] of her new friend. Mr. and Mrs. Herbert saw much of Archdeacon Manning (the future cardinal), who was also spending the winter in Rome, and Miss Nightingale was on friendly terms with him.[42] This also was an acquaintance which had some influence on her future career. Sidney Herbert, aided by the ready sympathy of his wife, was devoting much thought, now liberated from official duties, to schemes of benevolence among the poor on his estates. “He felt strongly the disadvantage at which the poor were placed in being compelled after illness, and perhaps after undergoing painful operations, to return in the earliest stage of convalescence, without rest or change, to their accustomed labour.”[43] He was full of a scheme for a Convalescent Home and Cottage Hospital (such as is now no rarity, but was then almost unknown), and it can be imagined with what zest Miss Nightingale shared his thoughts. One of the first things which she records in her diary after return from the Continent is “an expedition with Mrs. Sidney Herbert to set up her Convalescent Home at Charmouth”; but this was only a passing incident, and return to the habitual home life, after the distraction of foreign travel, left her no more contented than before.

Another incident of Miss Nightingale's sojourn in Rome was destined, though she knew it not at the time, to have a far-reaching influence upon her career. Among the English visitors who spent the winter of 1847–48 in Rome were Mr. and Mrs. Sidney Herbert. Mr. Herbert had already been Secretary at War under Peel, a post to which he was afterwards to return under Aberdeen. The resignation of Peel's Cabinet in 1846 released Mr. Herbert from official work. Later in the year he married a lady with whom he had been long acquainted, Elizabeth à Court, daughter of General Charles Ashe à Court; and in the following year he and his wife set out for a long Continental tour. Mr. and Mrs. Bracebridge were friends of the Herberts, and thus Florence Nightingale made their acquaintance in Rome. In her retrospect she specially recalled the beginning there of her friendship with Sidney Herbert “under the dear Bracebridges' wing.” Compatriots who meet in this way in any foreign resort are apt to see a good deal of each other, and from this winter dates the beginning of a friendship which was to be a governing factor in the life of Florence Nightingale. Sidney Herbert, when they met in galleries or at soirées, or rode together in the Campagna, must have been struck by Miss Nightingale's marked abilities, and for Mrs. Herbert she formed an affectionate attachment. She noted “the great kindness, the desire of love, the magnanimous generosity”[80] of her new friend. Mr. and Mrs. Herbert saw much of Archdeacon Manning (the future cardinal), who was also spending the winter in Rome, and Miss Nightingale was on friendly terms with him.[42] This also was an acquaintance which had some influence on her future career. Sidney Herbert, aided by the ready sympathy of his wife, was devoting much thought, now liberated from official duties, to schemes of benevolence among the poor on his estates. “He felt strongly the disadvantage at which the poor were placed in being compelled after illness, and perhaps after undergoing painful operations, to return in the earliest stage of convalescence, without rest or change, to their accustomed labour.”[43] He was full of a scheme for a Convalescent Home and Cottage Hospital (such as is now no rarity, but was then almost unknown), and it can be imagined with what zest Miss Nightingale shared his thoughts. One of the first things which she records in her diary after return from the Continent is “an expedition with Mrs. Sidney Herbert to set up her Convalescent Home at Charmouth”; but this was only a passing incident, and return to the habitual home life, after the distraction of foreign travel, left her no more contented than before.

On her return to London in the early summer of 1848 she sent her friends occasionally the talk of the town:—

On her return to London in the early summer of 1848, she occasionally shared the latest gossip with her friends:—

(To Madame Mohl.) July 26 [1848]. In London there have been the usual amount of Charity Balls, Charity Concerts, Charity Bazaars, whereby people bamboozle their consciences and shut their eyes. Nevertheless there does not seem the slightest prospect of a revolution here. Why, would be hard to say, as England is surely the country where luxury has reached its height and poverty its depth. Perhaps it is our Poor Law, perhaps the strength of our Middle Class, perhaps a greater degree of sympathy between the rich and poor, which is the conservative principle. Lord Ashley had a Chartist deputation with him the other day, who stayed to tea and talked with him for five hours. “That a man should ride in a carriage and have twenty thousand a year is contrary to the laws of Nature,” said their leader, and slapped his leg. “I could show you, if you would go with me to-night,” said Lord Ashley, “people who would say to you,[81] that a man should go in broadcloth and wear a shirt-pin (pointing to the Chartist's shirt) is contrary to the laws of Nature.” The Chartist was silent. “And it was the only thing I said,” says Lord Ashley, “after arguing with them for five hours which made the least impression.”

(To Madame Mohl.) July 26 [1848]. In London, there have been the usual Charity Balls, Charity Concerts, and Charity Bazaars, where people soothe their consciences and close their eyes. Still, there doesn’t seem to be the slightest chance of a revolution here. Why that is, is hard to say, since England is definitely the place where luxury has reached its peak and poverty its lowest point. Maybe it’s our Poor Law, maybe it’s the strength of our Middle Class, or perhaps it’s a greater level of empathy between the rich and poor, which acts as a conservative principle. Lord Ashley recently had a Chartist delegation visit him, who stayed for tea and talked with him for five hours. “That a man should ride in a carriage and make twenty thousand a year goes against the laws of Nature,” said their leader, slapping his leg. “I could show you, if you would come with me tonight,” Lord Ashley replied, “people who would tell you,[81] that a man should wear broadcloth and sport a shirt-pin (pointing to the Chartist's shirt) goes against the laws of Nature.” The Chartist fell silent. “And that was the only thing I said,” Lord Ashley notes, “after arguing with them for five hours that made any real impact.”

Her acquaintance with Lord Ashley (afterwards Lord Shaftesbury) brought her in touch with Ragged School work. But society grew more and more distasteful to Miss Nightingale. She explained the reasons in a letter to her “Aunt Hannah.” Why could she not smile and be gay, while yet biding her time and not forsaking her ultimate ideals? It was, she said, because she “hated God to hear her laugh, as if she had not repented of her sin.” There is something obviously morbid in such words, and they might be multiplied indefinitely, if there were good reason for doing so, from her letters, diaries, and note-books. The sins of which she most often convicted herself were “hypocrisy” and “vanity.” She prayed to be delivered from “the desire of producing an effect.” That was the “vanity”; and it was “hypocrisy,” because she was playing a part, responding to friends' conception of her, though all the while her heart was really set on other things, and her true life was being lived elsewhere. The morbidness was a symptom of a mind at war with its surroundings. Then again the kind “Aunt” reminded her, in the spirit of George Herbert, that anything and everything may be done “to the glory of God.” But Miss Nightingale at this time was deep in the study of political economy; and “can it be to the glory of God,” she asked, “when there is so much misery among the poor, which we might be curing instead of living in luxury?”

Her relationship with Lord Ashley (later Lord Shaftesbury) connected her with Ragged School initiatives. However, society became increasingly unappealing to Miss Nightingale. She expressed her feelings in a letter to her “Aunt Hannah.” Why couldn’t she smile and be happy while still waiting for the right moment and not abandoning her ultimate ideals? She said it was because she “hated the thought of God hearing her laugh, as if she hadn’t repented for her sins.” There’s something clearly unhealthy in such words, and countless examples could be drawn from her letters, diaries, and notebooks. The sins she often accused herself of included “hypocrisy” and “vanity.” She prayed to be freed from “the desire to make an impression.” That was the “vanity”; and it was “hypocrisy” because she was playing a role, reacting to her friends' image of her, even though her heart was truly focused on other matters, and her real life was unfolding elsewhere. The morbidness signified a mind struggling against its environment. Moreover, the kind “Aunt” reminded her, in the spirit of George Herbert, that anything and everything could be done “to the glory of God.” But at that time, Miss Nightingale was deeply engaged in the study of political economy; and she questioned, “Can it really be to the glory of God when there’s so much suffering among the poor, which we could be alleviating instead of enjoying a life of luxury?”

V

In the autumn of 1848 an opportunity occurred which promised the realization of the dearest wish of her heart, but once more she was doomed to disappointment. Her mother and sister had been advised to go to Carlsbad for the cure. M. and Madame Mohl were to be at Frankfurt, and they were all to meet in that city. Frankfurt is near[82] to Kaiserswerth, and Florence was to be allowed to go there. But at the very moment disturbances broke out in Frankfurt, and the whole plan was abandoned. “I am not going to consign to paper for your benefit,” she wrote to Madame Mohl (October 1848), “all the cursings and swearings which relieved my disappointed feelings; for oh! what a plan of plans I had made out for myself! All that I most wanted to do at Kaiserswerth, Brussels, and Co., lay for the first time within reach of my mouth, and the ripe plum has dropped.” Florence accompanied her mother to the cure at Malvern instead, where, with many prayers for humility under the will of God, she lived for several weeks upon the dry and bitter fruit of disappointment. During the winter of 1848–49 Miss Nightingale saw something of M. Guizot and his family. The Minister had escaped to London after the fall of Louis Philippe, and was living in a modest house in Brompton. He found in Miss Nightingale “a brave and sympathetic soul, for whom great thoughts and great devotions had a serious attraction.”[44]

In the autumn of 1848 an opportunity occurred which promised the realization of the dearest wish of her heart, but once more she was doomed to disappointment. Her mother and sister had been advised to go to Carlsbad for the cure. M. and Madame Mohl were to be at Frankfurt, and they were all to meet in that city. Frankfurt is near[82] to Kaiserswerth, and Florence was to be allowed to go there. But at the very moment disturbances broke out in Frankfurt, and the whole plan was abandoned. “I am not going to consign to paper for your benefit,” she wrote to Madame Mohl (October 1848), “all the cursings and swearings which relieved my disappointed feelings; for oh! what a plan of plans I had made out for myself! All that I most wanted to do at Kaiserswerth, Brussels, and Co., lay for the first time within reach of my mouth, and the ripe plum has dropped.” Florence accompanied her mother to the cure at Malvern instead, where, with many prayers for humility under the will of God, she lived for several weeks upon the dry and bitter fruit of disappointment. During the winter of 1848–49 Miss Nightingale saw something of M. Guizot and his family. The Minister had escaped to London after the fall of Louis Philippe, and was living in a modest house in Brompton. He found in Miss Nightingale “a brave and sympathetic soul, for whom great thoughts and great devotions had a serious attraction.”[44]

During the next year she found some congenial work in London. She inspected hospitals. She worked in Ragged Schools. She spoke of her “little thieves at Westminster” as her “greatest joy in London.” But these unconventional attractions of the London season set her all the more against the life of country houses. “Ought not one's externals,” she wrote in her diary (July 2, 1849), “to be as nearly as possible an incarnation of what life really is? Life is not a green pasture and a still water, as our homes make it. Life is to some a forty days' fasting, moral or physical, in the wilderness; to some it is a fainting under the carrying of the crop; to some it is a crucifixion; to all, a struggle for truth, for safety. Life is seen in a much truer form in London than in the country. In an English country place everything that is painful is so carefully removed out of sight, behind those fine trees, to a village three miles off. In London, at all events if you open your eyes, you cannot help seeing in the next street that life is not as it has been made to you. You cannot get out of a carriage at a party[83] without seeing what is in the faces making the lane on either side, and without feeling tempted to rush back and say, ‘Those are my brothers and sisters.’” She longed to rush back, to be able to go out freely into the slums, to comfort some old woman who was dying unattended, or rescue some child who was going astray untaught. But the proprieties prevented. “It would never do,” she was told, “for a young woman in her station in life to go out in London without a servant.” In the autumn of 1849 the distraction of another foreign tour was offered. Her parents and her sister hoped once more that Florence would return a different and a more comfortable woman. Those with whom we are cast into the nearest intimacy sometimes understand us least.

During the next year, she found some enjoyable work in London. She inspected hospitals. She worked in Ragged Schools. She referred to her “little thieves at Westminster” as her “greatest joy in London.” But these unconventional attractions of the London season made her even more opposed to the life of country houses. “Shouldn’t one’s surroundings,” she wrote in her diary (July 2, 1849), “reflect as closely as possible what life really is? Life is not a green pasture and still water, as our homes portray it. For some, life is a forty days’ fast, whether moral or physical, in the wilderness; for others, it’s a struggle just to carry the harvest; for many, it’s a crucifixion; for all, it’s a fight for truth and safety. Life is much more realistically expressed in London than in the countryside. In an English country location, everything painful is carefully hidden from view, tucked away behind fine trees, in a village three miles away. In London, at least if you open your eyes, you can’t help but notice in the next street that life isn’t as it has been presented to you. You can’t get out of a carriage at a party[83] without seeing the faces lining the lane on either side, and without feeling the urge to rush back and say, ‘Those are my brothers and sisters.’” She yearned to run back, to be able to wander freely into the slums, to comfort some old woman who was dying alone, or rescue some child who was lost and uneducated. But societal norms held her back. “It wouldn’t be appropriate,” she was told, “for a young woman in her position to go out in London without a servant.” In the autumn of 1849, the distraction of another foreign trip was suggested. Her parents and sister hoped once again that Florence would return as a different and more content woman. Those with whom we are closest sometimes understand us the least.

CHAPTER VI

Travel Abroad: Egypt and Greece
(1849–1850)

As we travel across the world
It's just our climate that changes, not our mindset.

Horace.

Horace.

In the autumn of 1849 Mr. and Mrs. Bracebridge, who were to spend some months in the East, again proposed that Miss Nightingale should travel with them, and again the offer was gladly accepted. Her sister was delighted. The expedition to Rome had not done what was hoped, but here was a second chance. The sister reported to her friends that “Flo had taken tea with the Bunsens to receive the dernier mot on Egyptology,” and that she was going out “laden with learned books.” Perhaps Florence would become absorbed in such studies, and adopt a life of gracefully learned leisure. The literary temptation did, it is true, assail Florence, but she put it behind her.

In the fall of 1849, Mr. and Mrs. Bracebridge, who planned to spend a few months in the East, once again invited Miss Nightingale to travel with them, and once again, she happily accepted. Her sister was thrilled. The trip to Rome hadn’t achieved what they had hoped, but now there was a second opportunity. The sister told her friends that “Flo had tea with the Bunsens to get the latest scoop on Egyptology” and that she was heading out “loaded with academic books.” Maybe Florence would dive into these studies and embrace a life of elegant, learned leisure. The lure of literature did indeed tempt Florence, but she pushed it aside.


The party started in October, bound for Egypt, where the winter was to be spent. Thence they were to proceed to Athens, where Mr. Bracebridge had property. The return journey in the summer of 1850 was to be made through Germany, and Kaiserswerth was to be visited. Florence, we may surmise, looked forward most to the last stage in the journey. On November 18 the travellers landed at Alexandria. On the 27th they reached Cairo. On December 4 they started in a dahabiah for the Nile voyage. The boat was christened in honour of Florence's sister.[85] “My work,” she wrote, “is making the pennant, blue bunting with swallow tail, a Latin red cross upon it, and ΠΑΡΘΕΝΟΠΗ in white tape. It has taken all my tape, and a vast amount of stitches, but it will be the finest pennant on the river, and my petticoats will joyfully acknowledge the tribute to sisterly affection, for sisterly affection in tape in Lower Egypt, let me observe, is worth having.” They went up the river as far as Ipsambul (Abu-Simbel), a little below Wady Halfy; on the return journey they spent several days at Thebes. The letters which Florence sent home show that Egypt appealed strongly to her imagination. What struck her most was the solemnity of the country. “Nothing ever laughs or plays. Everything is grown up and grown old.” The letters are full too of Egyptology; for she had made tables of dynasties, copied plans of temples, and analysed the leading ideas in Egyptian mythology as expounded by the best writers of the time:—

The trip began in October, heading to Egypt, where they would spend the winter. From there, they would go to Athens, where Mr. Bracebridge owned property. The return journey in the summer of 1850 would go through Germany, and they planned to visit Kaiserswerth. Florence was probably most excited about the last part of the journey. On November 18, the travelers arrived in Alexandria. By the 27th, they got to Cairo. On December 4, they set off on a dahabiah for their Nile cruise. The boat was named in honor of Florence's sister.[85] “My job,” she wrote, “is making the pennant, blue bunting with a swallowtail, a Latin red cross on it, and ΠΑΡΘΕΝΟΠΗ in white tape. It has taken all my tape and a ton of stitches, but it will be the finest pennant on the river, and my petticoats will happily acknowledge the gesture of sisterly love because, let me point out, sisterly affection in tape in Lower Egypt is definitely worth having.” They traveled up the river as far as Ipsambul (Abu-Simbel), just below Wady Halfy; on the way back, they spent several days in Thebes. The letters Florence sent home show how much Egypt captivated her imagination. What impressed her the most was the solemnity of the country. “Nothing ever laughs or plays. Everything is grown up and grown old.” The letters are also filled with insights about Egyptology; she created tables of dynasties, copied temple plans, and analyzed the key ideas in Egyptian mythology as explained by the top writers of her time:—

Abu-Simbel, January 17 [1850].… I passed through other halls, till at last I found myself in a chamber in the rock, where sat, in the silence of an eternal night, four figures against the further end. I could see nothing more; yet I did not feel afraid as I did at Karnak, though I was quite alone in these subterranean halls; for the sublime expression of that judge of the dead had looked down on me, the incarnation of the goodness of the deity, as Osiris is; and I thought how beautiful the idea which placed him in the foremost hall, and then led the worshipper gradually on to the more awful attributes of the deity; for here, as I could dimly see through the darkness, sat the creative power of the mind—Neph, “the intellect”; Amun, “the concealed god”; Phthah, “the creator of the visible world”; and Ra, “the sustainer,” Ra, “the sun” to whom the temple is dedicated.… I turned to go out, and saw at the further end the golden sand glittering in the sunshine outside the top of the door; and the long sand-hill, sloping down from it to the feet of the innermost Osirides, which are left quite free, all but their pedestals, looked like the waves of time, gradually flowing in and covering up these imperishable genii, who have seen three thousand years pass over their heads and heed them not. In the holiest place, there where no sound ever reaches, it is as if you felt the sensible progress of time, not by the tick of a clock, as we measure time, but by some spiritual pulse which marks to you its onward march, not by[86] its second, nor its minute, nor its hour-hand, but by its century hand. I thought of the worshippers of three thousand years ago; how they by this time have reached the goal of spiritual ambition, have brought all their thoughts to serve God or the ideal of goodness; how we stand there with the same goal before us, only as distant as the star, which, a little later, I saw rising exactly over that same sand-hill in the centre of the top of the doorway, but as sure and fixed; how to them all other thoughts are now as nothing, and the ideal we all pursue of happiness is won; not because they have not probably sufferings, like ours, but because they no longer suggest any other thought but of doing God's will, which is happiness. I thought, too, three thousand years hence, we might perhaps have attained—and others would stand here, and still those old gods would be sitting in the eternal twilight.…

Abu Simbel, January 17 [1850].… I walked through other halls until I finally found myself in a chamber carved from the rock, where four figures sat in the silence of eternal night against the far wall. I couldn’t see anything else; yet I didn’t feel scared like I did at Karnak, even though I was completely alone in these underground halls. That noble face of the judge of the dead looked down on me, embodying the goodness of the deity, just like Osiris. I thought it was beautiful how the design placed him in the first hall, guiding the worshipper gradually towards the more awe-inspiring aspects of the deity; for here, as I could barely make out in the darkness, sat the creative power of the mind—Neph, “the intellect”; Amun, “the concealed god”; Phthah, “the creator of the visible world”; and Ra, “the sustainer,” Ra, “the sun” to whom the temple is dedicated.… I turned to leave and saw the golden sand sparkling in the sunlight just outside the door; and the long sand dune sloping down towards the feet of the innermost Osirides, which were left completely unobstructed except for their pedestals, looked like the waves of time, gradually flowing in and covering these timeless beings, who have witnessed three thousand years pass overhead without a care. In the holiest place, where no sound ever reaches, it feels like you sense the real progress of time, not by the ticking of a clock like we do, but by some spiritual pulse that marks its onward journey—not by seconds, minutes, or hours, but by centuries. I thought of the worshippers from three thousand years ago; how by now they have reached the peak of their spiritual ambitions, aligning their thoughts to serve God or the ideal of goodness; how we stand there with the same goal in front of us, as distant as the star I saw later rising directly over that same sand dune at the top of the doorway, yet just as certain and unchanging; how to them, all other thoughts are now meaningless, and the ideal we all strive for—happiness—is achieved; not because they likely didn’t suffer, like we do, but because they no longer entertain any thoughts other than doing God’s will, which is happiness. I thought, too, that three thousand years from now, we might perhaps have reached our own goals—and others would stand here, while still those ancient gods would remain sitting in the eternal twilight.…

Thebes, February 10 [1850].… The Valley of the Kings seems, though within a mile of Thebes, as if one had arrived at the mountains of Kaf, beyond which are only “creatures unknown to any but God,”—so deep are the ravines, so high and blue the sky, so absolutely solitary and unearthly, so utterly uninhabitable the place. One look at that valley would give you more idea of the supernatural, the gate of Hades, than all the descriptions, sacred or profane. What a moment it is, the entering that valley, where in those rocky caverns, the vastness and the gloomy darkness of which are equally awful, the kings of the earth lie, each in his huge sarcophagus, with the bodies of his chiefs, each in their chamber, about him; and where, about this time, they are to return, to find their bodies and resume their abode on earth,—if purified by their three thousand years of probation, in a higher and better state; if degraded, in a lower. I thought I met them at every turn in those long subterraneous galleries,—saw their shades rising from their shattered sarcophagi, and advancing once more towards the light of day, which shone like a star, so distant and so faint, at the end of that opening; the dead were stirred up, the chief ones of the earth.… Well, these Pharaohs are perhaps now here, again in the body, their three thousand years having just elapsed to some of them,—that is, if they have philosophized sincerely, or, together with philosophy, have “loved beautiful forms.” … And if I were a Pharaoh now, I would choose the Arab form, and come back to help these poor people; and I am going to-morrow to a tomb of Rameses, B.C. 1150, to meet him and tell him so.…

Thebes, February 10 [1850].… The Valley of the Kings feels, despite being just a mile from Thebes, like you've stepped into the mountains of Kaf, where only “creatures unknown to any but God” exist—so deep are the ravines, so high and blue the sky, so completely solitary and otherworldly, and so entirely uninhabitable is the area. One glance at that valley would give you a better sense of the supernatural, the gateway to Hades, than all the descriptions, sacred or secular. What a moment it is, entering that valley where in those rocky caverns, both the vastness and the gloomy darkness are equally terrifying, the kings of the earth rest, each in their massive sarcophagus, surrounded by the bodies of their chiefs in their own chambers; and where, around this time, they are meant to return, to reclaim their bodies and return to earthly life—if purified by their three thousand years of waiting, in a higher and better form; if not, in a lesser one. I felt like I encountered them at every turn in those long underground tunnels—I saw their shadows rising from their broken sarcophagi, moving back towards the faint, star-like light at the end of that opening; the dead were roused, the great ones of the earth.… Well, these Pharaohs might be here now, back in their bodies, having just completed their three thousand years—provided they have truly contemplated life, or, alongside philosophy, have “loved beautiful forms.” … And if I were a Pharaoh today, I would take on an Arab form and return to assist these poor people; and I’m going to a tomb of Rameses, BCE 1150, tomorrow to meet him and share this with him.…

It was no wonder that Miss Nightingale pitied the poor[87] people; for the Egypt in which she travelled was as Mehemet Ali, the Lion of the Levant, had left it. She saw girls sold in the open slave market “at from £2 to £9 a head.” She heard how justice was sold to the highest bidder; and “everybody,” she noted, “seems to bastinado everybody else.” “Every man,” she noted further, “is a conscript for the army, and mothers put out their children's right eye to save them from conscription, till Mehemet Ali, who was too clever for them, had a one-eyed regiment, who carried the musket on the left shoulder.” Miss Nightingale was fond of escaping from the dahabiah in order to wander about the desert, “poking my own nose,” as she wrote home, “into all the villages,” and seeing for herself how “these poor people” lived. “They call me ‘the wild ass of the wilderness, snuffing up the wind,’ because I am so fond of getting away.” Egyptian impressions stayed long in her memory, and they recurred to her thirty years later in connection with her Indian studies.[45] As on her earlier visit to Rome, so now in Egypt she utilized all such opportunities as came in her way for studying the work of religious Sisterhoods. At Alexandria she passed her days, she wrote, “much to my satisfaction, as I had travelled with two Sisters of St. Vincent de Paul from Paris to Auxerre, who gave me an introduction to the Sisters here; and I have spent a great deal of time with them in their beautiful schools and Miséricorde. There are only 19 of them, but they seem to do the work of 90.”

It was no wonder that Miss Nightingale pitied the poor[87] people; for the Egypt in which she travelled was as Mehemet Ali, the Lion of the Levant, had left it. She saw girls sold in the open slave market “at from £2 to £9 a head.” She heard how justice was sold to the highest bidder; and “everybody,” she noted, “seems to bastinado everybody else.” “Every man,” she noted further, “is a conscript for the army, and mothers put out their children's right eye to save them from conscription, till Mehemet Ali, who was too clever for them, had a one-eyed regiment, who carried the musket on the left shoulder.” Miss Nightingale was fond of escaping from the dahabiah in order to wander about the desert, “poking my own nose,” as she wrote home, “into all the villages,” and seeing for herself how “these poor people” lived. “They call me ‘the wild ass of the wilderness, snuffing up the wind,’ because I am so fond of getting away.” Egyptian impressions stayed long in her memory, and they recurred to her thirty years later in connection with her Indian studies.[45] As on her earlier visit to Rome, so now in Egypt she utilized all such opportunities as came in her way for studying the work of religious Sisterhoods. At Alexandria she passed her days, she wrote, “much to my satisfaction, as I had travelled with two Sisters of St. Vincent de Paul from Paris to Auxerre, who gave me an introduction to the Sisters here; and I have spent a great deal of time with them in their beautiful schools and Miséricorde. There are only 19 of them, but they seem to do the work of 90.”

II

In April 1850 Miss Nightingale went with her friends to Athens. Their house was in Eucharis Street, and Florence “slept in the library, which opens on to a terrace looking[88] upon the back of the Acropolis.” She had little taste for the topographical research and nice distinctions between different masters of sculpture which absorb the interest of many modern travellers and students. She was interested in broader speculations. The soul of a people, as expressed in their art, was the object to which she directed her observation, and around which she loved to let her imagination play. In her note-books and letters she discusses the spiritual conceptions embodied in the worship of the several Greek gods; she traces the symbols of Greek mythology to their sources in Greek scenery; she pictures the genius of Aeschylus (her favourite tragedian, preferred by her even to Shakespeare) or of Sophocles developing in relation to local conditions and surroundings. Of the statues, the pensive beauty of the sepulchral bas-reliefs most arrested her attention; and in architecture, she loved most the Doric, for its severity, its simplicity, its perfection of proportion, its image of the ideal republic:—

In April 1850, Miss Nightingale traveled to Athens with her friends. They stayed at a house on Eucharis Street, and Florence “slept in the library, which opens onto a terrace overlooking[88] the back of the Acropolis.” She wasn’t particularly interested in the geographical studies or the fine distinctions between different sculptors that captivate many modern travelers and students. Instead, she focused on bigger ideas. The spirit of a people, as shown in their art, was what she observed closely and enjoyed imagining around. In her notebooks and letters, she explored the spiritual meanings behind the worship of various Greek gods; she traced the symbols of Greek mythology back to their origins in the Greek landscape; she envisioned the genius of Aeschylus (her favorite tragedian, whom she preferred even over Shakespeare) or Sophocles developing in connection with local conditions and settings. Among the statues, the thoughtful beauty of the sepulchral bas-reliefs caught her attention the most; and in architecture, she favored the Doric style for its austerity, simplicity, perfection of proportion, and representation of the ideal republic:—

Only a republican could have conceived it, and it is sin for any other government to imitate it. Look at each column—man, I mean—rearing its noble head; yet none has a separate base. Each man stands upon the common base of his country. Look at the simplicity of the fluting of the capital. No man thinks of his own adornment, but only of the glory of the whole. The fluting does not look like its ornament, but its drapery. I do love the old Doric as if it was a person. Then comes the Ionic, light and elegant and airy, it is true, like the Attic wit, but somewhat luscious to the taste; it soon palls; the fluting is too laboured, too semicircular, like the people sitting in a semi-circle to hear the wit of Aristophanes; it does not look as if it belonged to the column; and that ridge between the flutes, what is it doing there? It looks like the interval while the next interlocutor is thinking of a repartee. Then that rich beading round the base, like one of Euripides' choruses which have nothing to do with the piece. Give me the Ionic to amuse me, but the Doric to interest me. The Corinthian is like the worship of Dionysus, like the illustration of Nature by Art—a bad conjunction, I think, which in any other hands would become Art run mad, but modified by the exquisite artistic perceptions of the Greeks is exquisitely beautiful, but it is not architecture. The Doric, the Ionic, and the Corinthian are the ethical, the poetical, and the aesthetic views of life. But look at the workmanship of these things. How mathematically exact it is—the very poetry of number.

Only a republican could have imagined this, and it's wrong for any other government to try to copy it. Look at each column—man, I mean—standing tall and proud; yet none stands on its own base. Each man rests on the shared foundation of his country. Check out the simplicity of the fluting of the capital. No one thinks about their own decoration, but only about the glory of the whole. The fluting doesn't look like an ornament, but more like a drapery. I love the old Doric as if it were a person. Then there's the Ionic, light, elegant, and airy, true, like Attic wit, but a bit too rich for my taste; it quickly becomes dull; the fluting is too fussy, too semicircular, like people sitting in a semi-circle to catch the humor of Aristophanes; it doesn't seem like it belongs to the column; and that ridge between the flutes, what's it doing there? It looks like a pause while the next person thinks of a clever comeback. Then that fancy beading around the base, like one of Euripides' choruses that has nothing to do with the play. Give me the Ionic for entertainment, but the Doric for interest. The Corinthian is like the worship of Dionysus, like Nature illustrated by Art—a bad mix, I think, that in anyone else's hands would become crazy Art, but filtered through the exquisite artistic sensibilities of the Greeks is stunningly beautiful, yet it's not architecture. The Doric, the Ionic, and the Corinthian represent the ethical, the poetic, and the aesthetic perspectives on life. But just look at the craftsmanship of these things. It's so mathematically precise—the very poetry of numbers.

It was characteristic of the philosophical bent of her mind that she sought to refer the charm of the scenery to some general law:—

It was typical of her philosophical mindset that she tried to link the beauty of the scenery to some universal principle:—

Athens, June 8. I have been taking some lovely rides with Mr. Hill on Hymettus, along the Daphne road, and to Karà. How lovely the scenery is, would be difficult to describe, and why it is so lovely. I begin to think that it is the proportion, and that there must be proportion in the things of Nature as of Art. I am talking nonsense, I believe, but nobody minds me, you know. In the valleys of Switzerland the height is too great for the width, and it looks like a bottle. In the valleys of Egypt the width is too great for the height, and it looks like a tray. For this reason clouds are provided in Switzerland and Scotland; the height would become intolerably out of proportion unless it were covered in at the top. For this reason clear sky is in Egypt, or you would feel in a shelf. But here, where the clear sky is meant, they say, to be perpetual (tho' I cannot say I have seen much of it since I came), the proportion observed has been perfect, the exact curve is always there, the exact slope which you want; and if a line were to change its place, you feel the effect would be spoilt. You feel towards it as to an architectural building. I believe that in this lies the great peculiarity of the Athenian views. Otherwise, for colouring, I must declare I have seen nothing like the evenings of the Campagna.

Athens, June 8. I’ve been enjoying some beautiful rides with Mr. Hill on Hymettus, along the Daphne road, and to Karà. It’s hard to describe how stunning the scenery is and what makes it so beautiful. I’m starting to think it’s all about proportion, and that there has to be balance in nature just like in art. I might be rambling, but no one seems to mind, you know. In the valleys of Switzerland, the height is too much for the width, making it look like a bottle. In the valleys of Egypt, the width is too much for the height, resembling a tray. That’s why we have clouds in Switzerland and Scotland; otherwise, the height would feel overwhelmingly out of balance without something at the top. That’s also why the sky is clear in Egypt, or else it would feel like you’re standing on a shelf. But here, where they say the clear sky is supposed to be permanent (though I can’t say I’ve seen much of it since I arrived), the proportions are perfect; the exact curve is always there, the precise slope you want. If a single line were to shift, you’d feel like it would ruin everything. You view it like you would an architectural masterpiece. I believe this is what makes the Athenian views so unique. As for colors, I have to say I haven’t seen anything as beautiful as the evenings in the Campagna.

Of the Parthenon by moonlight she wrote that it was “impossible that earth or heaven could produce anything more beautiful.” In other letters she dwells on the beauty of the view from Lycabettus, and the glory of the sunset from Hymettus. One day upon the Acropolis she found some boys with a baby owl that had just fallen from its nest in the Parthenon. She bought it from them and kept it. It used to travel in her pocket, and lived at Embley.

Of the Parthenon by moonlight, she wrote that it was “impossible for earth or heaven to create anything more beautiful.” In other letters, she talks about the stunning view from Lycabettus and the gorgeous sunset from Hymettus. One day on the Acropolis, she came across some boys with a baby owl that had just fallen from its nest in the Parthenon. She bought it from them and kept it. It would travel in her pocket and lived at Embley.

III

Public affairs in Greece interested her also. She had arrived in Greek waters at the height of the “Pacifico crisis.” There had been a rupture between England and Greece, which threatened also the relations between England and France, and which convulsed political parties at Westminster, over the claims of Mr. Finlay, the historian of modern Greece, and Don Pacifico, a native of Gibraltar.[90] Lord Palmerston had ordered the Mediterranean Fleet to the Peiraeus to enforce the British claims, and Miss Nightingale was sitting beside Mr. Wyse, the British Minister at Athens, at dinner on board H.M.S. Howe, when the submission of the Greek Government was brought to him. Her home letters throw much light on the ins and outs of this affair, which, however, is now only remembered as the occasion of Lord Palmerston's vindication in the House of Commons with its famous peroration about Civis Romanus sum. Miss Nightingale now, as earlier, was a strong Palmerstonian. “The friends of Broadlands,” she wrote to her parents, “need never have been less uneasy for his reputation”; and if parliamentary success be a sufficient test, she was entirely right. She found herself again in the thick of political discussion on leaving Greek waters. Her party sailed from Athens on June 17, and went to Trieste by Corfu—“that fairy island,” she wrote, “where every flower grows twice as big as it does anywhere else, and where no frost can touch the olive and the pomegranate.” She and her parents were acquainted with Sir Henry Ward, then Lord High Commissioner of the Ionian Islands. Sir Henry, who had been an active Liberal at home, had felt himself obliged to adopt sternly repressive measures in the islands. Miss Nightingale was opposed to his policy, as also to the British occupation. He invited her and her friends to the Palace. She went to proffer excuses. “He came out, said that I had often called him ‘Tyrant,’ and took me in his arms like a father, and stood over me in the character of Tyrant (he said) till I had written a letter compelling them all to come, which he then sealed and I sent. So the whole posse comitatus of us spent the day there, they sending the carriage for us, and I am really glad to have seen what is my idea of Eastern luxury.” The tyrant placed his accuser next to him at dinner, deplored his “false position,” and so forth, and they made some sort of peace; though not perhaps till Miss Nightingale had sought to bring him to a conviction of sin for his executions and arbitrary arrests, for she was armed, as her letters show, now as ever, with all the facts and figures marshalled in Blue-book precision.

Public affairs in Greece captured her interest as well. She had arrived in Greek waters during the peak of the “Pacifico crisis.” There had been a breakdown in relations between England and Greece, which also threatened England's relations with France, stirring up political factions at Westminster over the claims of Mr. Finlay, the historian of modern Greece, and Don Pacifico, a native of Gibraltar.[90] Lord Palmerston had ordered the Mediterranean Fleet to the Peiraeus to assert British claims, and Miss Nightingale was dining with Mr. Wyse, the British Minister at Athens, on board H.M.S. Howe when the submission of the Greek Government was presented to him. Her letters home provide insight into the details of this affair, which is now primarily remembered for Lord Palmerston’s defense in the House of Commons, highlighted by his famous closing remarks about Civis Romanus sum. Miss Nightingale, as before, remained a staunch supporter of Palmerston. “The friends of Broadlands,” she wrote to her parents, “need never have been less uneasy about his reputation”; and if parliamentary success is a valid measure, she was completely correct. She found herself once again in the midst of political discussions when leaving Greek waters. Her party departed from Athens on June 17 and traveled to Trieste via Corfu—“that fairy island,” she wrote, “where every flower grows twice as big as it does anywhere else, and where no frost can harm the olive and the pomegranate.” She and her parents knew Sir Henry Ward, who was then Lord High Commissioner of the Ionian Islands. Sir Henry, an active Liberal back home, felt compelled to impose strict repressive measures in the islands. Miss Nightingale opposed his policy, as well as the British occupation. He invited her and her friends to the Palace. She went to apologize. “He came out, said that I had often referred to him as ‘Tyrant,’ and took me in his arms like a father, standing over me in the character of Tyrant (he said) until I wrote a letter urging all of them to come, which he then sealed and I sent. So the whole posse comitatus of us spent the day there, they sending the carriage for us, and I’m genuinely glad to have seen what I consider Eastern luxury.” The tyrant seated his accuser next to him at dinner, lamented his “false position,” and they reached some kind of reconciliation; although perhaps not until Miss Nightingale attempted to lead him to recognize his wrongdoing for his executions and arbitrary arrests, as her letters indicate, she was now, as ever, armed with all the facts and figures laid out with Blue-book precision.

IV

Her mind was interested in all these things, but her heart was elsewhere. “Wherever thou art,” said a famous statesman, “it is with the poor that thou should'st live.” It was so with Florence Nightingale's inmost thoughts. Her greatest pleasure in Athens was found in the society of the American missionaries, Mr. and Mrs. Hill, who conducted a school and orphanage. Of Mrs. Hill she wrote, “From heaven she comes, in heaven she lives.” In charge of the mission school was a Greek refugee from Crete, Elizabeth Kontaxaki, and with her too Florence Nightingale formed a warm friendship. Elizabeth had lived an adventurous life before she found security at Athens. Her father had fallen by a Turkish bullet. Her mother had made an heroic escape from a Turkish captor, and the first years of the child's life were spent in the fastnesses of Mount Ida. “Alas,” wrote Miss Nightingale, “how worthless my life seems to me by the side of these women.” A mood of great dejection appears in her diary of this time, to which an attack of low-fever no doubt contributed. She could not find satisfaction in the interests of foreign travel. She was tortured by unsatisfied longings which could find outlet only in a world of dreams. An entry in her diary for June 7 is in these words: “Grotto of the Eumenides. Will this Fury go on increasing till by degrees my mind is more and more taken off the outer world with all its claims, and I am no longer able to command my attention at all?”

Her mind was focused on all these things, but her heart was somewhere else. “Wherever you are,” said a famous statesman, “it is with the poor that you should live.” This was true for Florence Nightingale's deepest thoughts. Her greatest joy in Athens came from spending time with the American missionaries, Mr. and Mrs. Hill, who ran a school and an orphanage. About Mrs. Hill, she wrote, “She comes from heaven, and she lives in heaven.” Managing the mission school was a Greek refugee from Crete, Elizabeth Kontaxaki, and Florence Nightingale also formed a close friendship with her. Elizabeth had lived an adventurous life before she found safety in Athens. Her father had been killed by a Turkish bullet. Her mother had made a heroic escape from a Turkish captor, and the first years of Elizabeth's life were spent in the remote areas of Mount Ida. “Alas,” wrote Miss Nightingale, “how worthless my life seems compared to these women.” A strong sense of sadness is evident in her diary from that time, likely made worse by an episode of low fever. She couldn’t find satisfaction in the interests of traveling abroad. She was tormented by unfulfilled desires that could only find expression in a world of dreams. An entry in her diary for June 7 reads: “Grotto of the Eumenides. Will this Fury keep growing until my mind is increasingly detached from the outside world with all its demands, and I can no longer focus my attention at all?”

Miss Nightingale and her friends landed at Trieste at the end of June, and thence made their way to Dresden and Berlin. The pictures which most impressed her were Raphael's “Sistine Madonna” and the “Reading Magdalen,” then attributed to Correggio. A year later her mother and sister were at Dresden, and she enjoined them, above all things, to see “the Magdalen, the queen of pictures.” “How I feel that picture now,” she wrote to them (August 26, 1851), “dark wood behind, sharp stones in front, nothing to look back upon, nothing to look forward to, clinging to the present as she does to the book, which[92] beams bright light upon me. Oh what a history that picture contains in its little canvass; and how well it hangs near that glorious Sistine Virgin. All that woman might be, all that she will be, near what she is; for it is not a Magdalen, in the common sense of the word, or rather it is in the common sense of what woman commonly is—not what we mean by a Magdalen.” At Dresden Miss Nightingale was still in much dejection. “I have never felt so bad,” she wrote (July 7); “the habit of living not in the present but in a future of dreams is gradually spreading over my whole existence. It is rapidly approaching the state of madness when dreams become realities.” And now when the goal of Kaiserswerth was near, she felt almost unmanned; almost inclined to turn back and follow another path. “It seemed to me now (July 10) as if quiet, with somebody to look for my coming back, was all I wanted.” But this was only a moment of passing weakness. At Berlin her spirits revived; for her vital interests were satisfied, and she spent some days in inspecting the hospitals and other benevolent institutions. On July 31 she reached Kaiserswerth. “I could hardly believe I was there,” she wrote in her diary. “With the feeling with which a pilgrim first looks on the Kedron, I saw the Rhine, dearer to me than the Nile.” She stayed a fortnight with the Pastor and his wife and the Deaconesses, studying their institutions. “Left Kaiserswerth,” says the diary (August 13), “feeling so brave as if nothing could ever vex me again.”[46] She rejoined her friends at Düsseldorf. “They stayed at Ghent actually for me to finish my MS.” (August 17). “Finished my MS. They read it. Mr. Bracebridge corrected it and sent it off” (August 19). Next day they returned to England.[93] The manuscript was of the pamphlet describing “The Institution of Kaiserswerth on the Rhine,” which was issued anonymously soon after Miss Nightingale's return.[47] Some notice of the pamphlet will be found in a later chapter in connection with her longer sojourn at Kaiserswerth in 1851. It was printed by the inmates of the Ragged School at Westminster in which she was interested. She described in it the work of the Deaconesses, and ended with an appeal to Englishwomen to go and do likewise. The fire burnt within her, and she returned home more than ever resolved to consecrate her life to the service of the sick and sorrowful.

Miss Nightingale and her friends landed at Trieste at the end of June, and thence made their way to Dresden and Berlin. The pictures which most impressed her were Raphael's “Sistine Madonna” and the “Reading Magdalen,” then attributed to Correggio. A year later her mother and sister were at Dresden, and she enjoined them, above all things, to see “the Magdalen, the queen of pictures.” “How I feel that picture now,” she wrote to them (August 26, 1851), “dark wood behind, sharp stones in front, nothing to look back upon, nothing to look forward to, clinging to the present as she does to the book, which[92] beams bright light upon me. Oh what a history that picture contains in its little canvass; and how well it hangs near that glorious Sistine Virgin. All that woman might be, all that she will be, near what she is; for it is not a Magdalen, in the common sense of the word, or rather it is in the common sense of what woman commonly is—not what we mean by a Magdalen.” At Dresden Miss Nightingale was still in much dejection. “I have never felt so bad,” she wrote (July 7); “the habit of living not in the present but in a future of dreams is gradually spreading over my whole existence. It is rapidly approaching the state of madness when dreams become realities.” And now when the goal of Kaiserswerth was near, she felt almost unmanned; almost inclined to turn back and follow another path. “It seemed to me now (July 10) as if quiet, with somebody to look for my coming back, was all I wanted.” But this was only a moment of passing weakness. At Berlin her spirits revived; for her vital interests were satisfied, and she spent some days in inspecting the hospitals and other benevolent institutions. On July 31 she reached Kaiserswerth. “I could hardly believe I was there,” she wrote in her diary. “With the feeling with which a pilgrim first looks on the Kedron, I saw the Rhine, dearer to me than the Nile.” She stayed a fortnight with the Pastor and his wife and the Deaconesses, studying their institutions. “Left Kaiserswerth,” says the diary (August 13), “feeling so brave as if nothing could ever vex me again.”[46] She rejoined her friends at Düsseldorf. “They stayed at Ghent actually for me to finish my MS.” (August 17). “Finished my MS. They read it. Mr. Bracebridge corrected it and sent it off” (August 19). Next day they returned to England.[93] The manuscript was of the pamphlet describing “The Institution of Kaiserswerth on the Rhine,” which was issued anonymously soon after Miss Nightingale's return.[47] Some notice of the pamphlet will be found in a later chapter in connection with her longer sojourn at Kaiserswerth in 1851. It was printed by the inmates of the Ragged School at Westminster in which she was interested. She described in it the work of the Deaconesses, and ended with an appeal to Englishwomen to go and do likewise. The fire burnt within her, and she returned home more than ever resolved to consecrate her life to the service of the sick and sorrowful.

V

Foreign travel, it will thus be seen, had worked no such cure, had created no such diversion, as her family desired. Their hope, even their expectation, was not unreasonable. Florence Nightingale was a woman of learning, and her foreign travels had stimulated her alike to research and to imaginative thought. At home, too, during all the years of restless and unsatisfied yearning for some other life, she had been a diligent reader and student. She had a real gift for literary expression, as her letters may already have indicated, and as her later writings were to prove more decisively. She had, moreover, the instinct for self-expression. She was a constant letter-writer and note-taker. She communed with herself not only in speechless thought, but in written memoranda. Had another impulse not been stronger within her, she might easily have become a literary woman of some distinction. But though she was fond of writing for her own satisfaction, she had a profound distrust of it as a substitute for action. Like one of George Eliot's heroines, “she did not want to deck herself with knowledge—to wear it loose from the nerves and blood that fed her action.” “You ask me,” she had written to Miss Clarke in 1844, “why I do not write something. I think what is not of the first class had better not exist at all; and besides I had so much rather live than write; writing is only a supplement for living. Would you have one go away and[94] ‘give utterance to one's feelings’ in a poem to appear (price 2 guineas) in the Belle Assemblée? I think one's feelings waste themselves in words; they ought all to be distilled into actions, and into actions which bring results. Do you think a babe would ever learn to walk if it were to talk about its living in such ‘strange times,’ ‘I must learn to use my legs,’ and so on? Or do you think anybody ever did anything, who did not go to it with a directness of purpose, which prevented him from frittering away his impressions in words?” She was of Ibsen's persuasion:—

Foreign travel, as we can see, hadn’t brought about the healing or distraction her family hoped for. Their hope, and even their expectation, wasn’t unreasonable. Florence Nightingale was an educated woman, and her travels abroad had inspired her both in research and creative thinking. At home, throughout all those years of restless longing for another life, she had been a dedicated reader and student. She had a true talent for writing, as her letters may have already shown, and her later works would confirm even more clearly. Additionally, she had a natural instinct for self-expression. She was always writing letters and taking notes. She engaged with her thoughts not only silently but also in written notes. Had another drive not been stronger within her, she might have easily become a notable literary figure. However, while she enjoyed writing for her own fulfillment, she had a deep skepticism about it as a substitute for action. Like one of George Eliot's heroines, “she did not want to adorn herself with knowledge—to wear it detached from the nerves and blood that fueled her actions.” “You ask me,” she wrote to Miss Clarke in 1844, “why I don’t write something. I believe anything that isn't of the highest quality shouldn't exist at all; besides, I’d much rather live than write; writing is merely a supplement to living. Would you prefer I go off and [94] ‘express my feelings’ in a poem that might be published (costing 2 guineas) in the Belle Assemblée? I think feelings waste away in words; they should all be transformed into actions, and into actions that yield results. Do you think a baby would ever learn to walk if it spent its time talking about living in such ‘strange times,’ saying, ‘I must learn to use my legs,’ and so forth? Or do you think anyone ever accomplished anything without a clear sense of purpose that kept them from wasting their impressions in words?” She was of Ibsen's mindset:—

What is Life? a struggle
In both heart and mind with trolls.
Poetry? That’s called writing.
Doomsday reports on our souls.[48]

She held in great suspicion and dislike what she called the “artist-like way of looking upon life.” It reduces all religions, she said, and most inward and spiritual feelings “into a sort of magic-lantern, with which to make play for the amusement of the company.” Her mother used to praise her “beautiful letters,” was proud of the “European reputation” she had won among learned men, and wanted to know why she could not be happy in cultivating at home the gifts which God had given her. To Florence Nightingale these things were not gifts to be cultivated, but rather temptations to be subdued. She read with some attention in 1846 a book called Passages from the Life of a Daughter at Home, a religious work containing counsels of submission for women dissatisfied with their home life. “Piling up miscellaneous instruction for oneself,” she wrote in one place in the margin; “the most unsatisfactory of all pursuits!” She strove to say to God, as she wrote in another place, “Behold the handmaid of the Lord! not Behold the handmaid of correspondence, or of music, or of metaphysics!” “That power of always writing a good letter whenever one likes,” she said in one of her pages of self-examination, “is a great temptation”—a temptation, if such it be, to which, it must be confessed, she continually succumbed. But she wished to win no repute from her fall. In 1854 her sister printed the “beautiful letters” from[95] Egypt,[49] and issued a few copies for private circulation. Florence was not pleased, but acquiesced, and corrected the proofs.

She held in great suspicion and dislike what she called the “artist-like way of looking upon life.” It reduces all religions, she said, and most inward and spiritual feelings “into a sort of magic-lantern, with which to make play for the amusement of the company.” Her mother used to praise her “beautiful letters,” was proud of the “European reputation” she had won among learned men, and wanted to know why she could not be happy in cultivating at home the gifts which God had given her. To Florence Nightingale these things were not gifts to be cultivated, but rather temptations to be subdued. She read with some attention in 1846 a book called Passages from the Life of a Daughter at Home, a religious work containing counsels of submission for women dissatisfied with their home life. “Piling up miscellaneous instruction for oneself,” she wrote in one place in the margin; “the most unsatisfactory of all pursuits!” She strove to say to God, as she wrote in another place, “Behold the handmaid of the Lord! not Behold the handmaid of correspondence, or of music, or of metaphysics!” “That power of always writing a good letter whenever one likes,” she said in one of her pages of self-examination, “is a great temptation”—a temptation, if such it be, to which, it must be confessed, she continually succumbed. But she wished to win no repute from her fall. In 1854 her sister printed the “beautiful letters” from[95] Egypt,[49] and issued a few copies for private circulation. Florence was not pleased, but acquiesced, and corrected the proofs.

Any dreams, then, which she may have harboured of literary distinction, she had put resolutely away from her. “Oh God,” she had written in her diary at Cairo, “thou puttest into my heart this great desire to devote myself to the sick and sorrowful. I offer it to thee. Do with it what is for thy service.” But there was still one other temptation to be subdued.

Any dreams she might have had of achieving literary fame, she had firmly pushed aside. “Oh God,” she wrote in her diary in Cairo, “you put this great desire in my heart to devote myself to the sick and the sorrowful. I offer it to you. Do with it what serves your purpose.” But there was still one more temptation to overcome.

CHAPTER VII

Single life

The craving for sympathy, which exists between two who are to form one indivisible and perfect whole, is in most cases between man and woman, in some between man and God. This the Roman Catholics have understood and expressed under the simile, Christ the bridegroom, the Nun married to Him, the Monk married to the Church; or as St. Francis to poverty, or as St. Ignatius Loyola to the divine mistress of his thoughts, the Virgin. This sort of tie between man and God seems alone able to fill the want of the other, the permanent exclusive tie between the one man and the one woman.—Florence Nightingale: Suggestions for Thought.

The desire for connection, which exists between two individuals who are meant to become one complete and perfect entity, usually occurs between a man and a woman, and sometimes between a man and God. This idea has been captured by Roman Catholics using the metaphor of Christ as the bridegroom, the nun united with Him, and the monk devoted to the Church; or like St. Francis with poverty, or St. Ignatius Loyola with the divine presence guiding his thoughts, represented by the Virgin. This type of bond between man and God seems to be the only thing that can fulfill the need for the exclusive and lasting bond between one man and one woman.—Florence Nightingale: Suggestions for Thought.

“I had three paths among which to choose,” wrote Miss Nightingale in a diary of 1850: “I might have been a literary woman, or a married woman, or a Hospital Sister.” We have seen how she turned away from the first path. Why did she reject the second?

“I had three paths to choose from,” wrote Miss Nightingale in a diary from 1850: “I could have been a writer, a married woman, or a Hospital Sister.” We have seen how she turned away from the first path. Why did she reject the second?


“Our dear Flo,” wrote Mrs. Bracebridge to Miss Clarke in 1844, “has just recovered from a severe cold, but I hear nothing of what I long for, i.e. some noble-hearted, true man, one who can love her as she deserves to be loved, prepared to take her to a house of her own.” And three years later another friend, Fanny Allen, in describing a visit to Embley, said of Florence: “What a wife she would make for a man worthy of her! but I am not sure I yet know the mate fit for her.” The two Nightingale girls, she surmised, would experience a “difficulty in finding any one they would like well enough to forsake such a home.”[50] In the case of Florence, the position was ill understood by outsiders. To her the home was not a happy garden which she would be[97] very reluctant to forsake, but rather a gilded cage from which she eagerly sought a way of escape. To us who have the means of knowing her inmost thoughts and feelings, the question thus presents itself in another light than that in which it appeared to her friends at the time. She craved for a larger, fuller life than she could find at home. Why could she not, or why did she not, seek it in marriage? It is love that sometimes “frees the imprisoned spirit,” that enables it to find and to express itself. That Miss Nightingale remained single was not the result of lack of opportunity to marry. The reason is to be found elsewhere—in feelings, thoughts, and ideals, in reasoned convictions and aspirations, which, if I can present them aright, will illuminate her character and her career.

“Our dear Flo,” wrote Mrs. Bracebridge to Miss Clarke in 1844, “has just recovered from a severe cold, but I hear nothing of what I long for, i.e. some noble-hearted, true man, one who can love her as she deserves to be loved, prepared to take her to a house of her own.” And three years later another friend, Fanny Allen, in describing a visit to Embley, said of Florence: “What a wife she would make for a man worthy of her! but I am not sure I yet know the mate fit for her.” The two Nightingale girls, she surmised, would experience a “difficulty in finding any one they would like well enough to forsake such a home.”[50] In the case of Florence, the position was ill understood by outsiders. To her the home was not a happy garden which she would be[97] very reluctant to forsake, but rather a gilded cage from which she eagerly sought a way of escape. To us who have the means of knowing her inmost thoughts and feelings, the question thus presents itself in another light than that in which it appeared to her friends at the time. She craved for a larger, fuller life than she could find at home. Why could she not, or why did she not, seek it in marriage? It is love that sometimes “frees the imprisoned spirit,” that enables it to find and to express itself. That Miss Nightingale remained single was not the result of lack of opportunity to marry. The reason is to be found elsewhere—in feelings, thoughts, and ideals, in reasoned convictions and aspirations, which, if I can present them aright, will illuminate her character and her career.

In 1873 Miss Nightingale, like the rest of the world, was reading Middlemarch, and a paper which she wrote in that year contained some notice of George Eliot's heroine.[51] “A novel of genius has appeared. Its writer once put before the world (in a work of fiction too), certainly the most living, probably the most historically truthful, presentment of the great Idealist, Savonarola of Florence. This author now can find no better outlet for the heroine—also an Idealist—because she cannot be a ‘St. Teresa’ or an ‘Antigone,’ than to marry an elderly sort of literary impostor, and, quick after him, his relation, a baby sort of itinerant Cluricaune (see Irish Fairies) or inferior Faun (see Hawthorne's matchless Transformation). Yet close at hand, in actual life, was a woman—an Idealist too—and if we mistake not, a connection of the author's, who has managed to make her ideal very real indeed. By taking charge of blocks of buildings in poorest London, while making herself the rent-collector, she found work for those who could not find work for themselves; she organized a system of visitors; … she brought sympathy and education to bear from individual to individual, … so that one might be tempted to say, ‘Were there one such woman with power to direct the flow of volunteer help, nearly everywhere running to waste, in every street of London's East End, almost might the East End be persuaded to become Christian.’ Could not the[98] heroine, the ‘sweet sad enthusiast,’ have been set to some such work as this? Indeed it is past telling the mischief that is done in thus putting down youthful ideals. There are not too many to begin with. There are few indeed to end with—even without such a gratuitous impulse as this to end them.” In this passage, as in much that Florence Nightingale wrote, there is an autobiographical note. She did not marry because she held fast to an ideal—an ideal nearer to that of Octavia Hill than to that of Dorothea Brooke.

In 1873 Miss Nightingale, like the rest of the world, was reading Middlemarch, and a paper which she wrote in that year contained some notice of George Eliot's heroine.[51] “A novel of genius has appeared. Its writer once put before the world (in a work of fiction too), certainly the most living, probably the most historically truthful, presentment of the great Idealist, Savonarola of Florence. This author now can find no better outlet for the heroine—also an Idealist—because she cannot be a ‘St. Teresa’ or an ‘Antigone,’ than to marry an elderly sort of literary impostor, and, quick after him, his relation, a baby sort of itinerant Cluricaune (see Irish Fairies) or inferior Faun (see Hawthorne's matchless Transformation). Yet close at hand, in actual life, was a woman—an Idealist too—and if we mistake not, a connection of the author's, who has managed to make her ideal very real indeed. By taking charge of blocks of buildings in poorest London, while making herself the rent-collector, she found work for those who could not find work for themselves; she organized a system of visitors; … she brought sympathy and education to bear from individual to individual, … so that one might be tempted to say, ‘Were there one such woman with power to direct the flow of volunteer help, nearly everywhere running to waste, in every street of London's East End, almost might the East End be persuaded to become Christian.’ Could not the[98] heroine, the ‘sweet sad enthusiast,’ have been set to some such work as this? Indeed it is past telling the mischief that is done in thus putting down youthful ideals. There are not too many to begin with. There are few indeed to end with—even without such a gratuitous impulse as this to end them.” In this passage, as in much that Florence Nightingale wrote, there is an autobiographical note. She did not marry because she held fast to an ideal—an ideal nearer to that of Octavia Hill than to that of Dorothea Brooke.

II

For two or three years Florence Nightingale was in much trouble of mind from an attachment which one of her cousins had formed for her. In no case would she have thought it right to marry him. “Accident or relationship,” she wrote some years later,[52] “throw people together in their childhood, and acquaintance has grown up naturally and unconsciously. Accordingly in novels it is generally cousins who marry; and now it seems the only natural thing, the only possible way of making an intimacy. And yet we know that intermarriage between relations is in direct contravention of the laws of nature for the well-being of the race.” It was supposed by some of the family circle at the time that this was the only objection to an engagement; but there were others. Florence was in no mood, then or afterwards, to marry for the sake of marrying. Marriage, she had written to Miss Clarke (p. 66), was not an absolute blessing; and though she liked her cousin, she was in no sense in love with him. She felt relief, intense and unmixed, as she recorded in her private meditations, when she learnt that the young man had at last forgotten her. But though this episode left her heart-whole, it had a great and painful influence upon her mind. “Cleanse all my love from the desire of creating an interest in another's heart” is the burden of many of her meditations.

For two or three years Florence Nightingale was in much trouble of mind from an attachment which one of her cousins had formed for her. In no case would she have thought it right to marry him. “Accident or relationship,” she wrote some years later,[52] “throw people together in their childhood, and acquaintance has grown up naturally and unconsciously. Accordingly in novels it is generally cousins who marry; and now it seems the only natural thing, the only possible way of making an intimacy. And yet we know that intermarriage between relations is in direct contravention of the laws of nature for the well-being of the race.” It was supposed by some of the family circle at the time that this was the only objection to an engagement; but there were others. Florence was in no mood, then or afterwards, to marry for the sake of marrying. Marriage, she had written to Miss Clarke (p. 66), was not an absolute blessing; and though she liked her cousin, she was in no sense in love with him. She felt relief, intense and unmixed, as she recorded in her private meditations, when she learnt that the young man had at last forgotten her. But though this episode left her heart-whole, it had a great and painful influence upon her mind. “Cleanse all my love from the desire of creating an interest in another's heart” is the burden of many of her meditations.

Among other attachments of which Florence Nightingale was the object, there was one which had a deeper effect and called for a more difficult and searching choice in life.[99] She was asked in marriage by one who continued for some years to press his suit. It was a proposal which seemed to those about her to promise every happiness. The match would by all have been deemed suitable, and by many might have been called brilliant. And Florence herself was strongly drawn to her admirer. She had not come to this state of mind in hasty inclination. She was on her guard against any such temptation. Many years before, in a letter to her “brother Jonathan,” as she called Miss Hilary Bonham Carter, she had written:—

Among other attachments that Florence Nightingale experienced, there was one that made a deeper impact and required a more difficult and thoughtful decision in her life.[99] She was proposed to by someone who persisted in his pursuit for several years. It was a proposal that, to those around her, seemed to promise all kinds of happiness. The match would have been considered suitable by everyone and, for many, could have been regarded as impressive. Florence herself felt a strong attraction towards her admirer. She hadn't arrived at this mindset through impulsive feelings. She was wary of any such temptation. Many years earlier, in a letter to her "brother Jonathan," as she called Miss Hilary Bonham Carter, she had written:—

It strikes me that in all the most unworldly poetry (both prose and verse) la passion qu'on appelle inclination is treated in a very extraordinary way. When one finds a comparative stranger becoming all of a sudden more essential to one than one's family (via flattery, in general, of one sort or another), one is content with saying to oneself, “Oh! that's love,” instead of saying, “How unjust and how blind this feeling is.” I wonder whether if people were to examine—for, as Socrates says, the life unexamined is not a living life—they would not find that (whatever it may ripen to afterwards) this feeling at first is generally begun by vanity or jealousy or self-love; and that what is very much to be guarded against, instead of submitted to, is the stranger's admiration (and I suppose everybody has been susceptible at one time of their lives) having more effect upon one than one's own family's.

It strikes me that in all the most ethereal poetry (both prose and verse) the passion we call attraction is treated in a very unusual way. When you suddenly find a comparative stranger becoming more important to you than your own family (often through some form of flattery), you just say to yourself, “Oh! that’s love,” instead of acknowledging, “How unfair and how blind this feeling is.” I wonder if people were to really look into it—for, as Socrates says, an unexamined life isn’t worth living—they might discover that, regardless of where it leads later, this feeling typically starts out from vanity, jealousy, or self-love; and that what we really need to protect ourselves from, instead of accepting, is the stranger’s admiration (which I suppose everyone has been susceptible to at some point in their lives) having more influence over us than our own family’s.

In this case, however, the stranger's admiration had stood the test. She felt drawn to him, not by vanity or self-love; but because she admired his talents, and because the more she saw of him the greater pleasure did she find in his society. She leaned more and more upon his sympathy. Yet when the proposal first came, she refused it; and when it was renewed, she persisted. Then, it may be said, she cannot have been “in love” with him. And in one sense that is, I suppose, quite true; for love, as the poets tell us, does not reason, and Florence Nightingale reasoned deeply over her case. But it is certain that she felt at least as much affection as suffices to make half the marriages in the world. She turned away from a path to which she was strongly drawn in order to pursue her Ideal.

In this case, however, the stranger's admiration had stood the test. She felt drawn to him, not out of vanity or self-love, but because she admired his talents, and the more time she spent with him, the more pleasure she found in his company. She relied increasingly on his empathy. Yet when the proposal first came, she turned it down; and when it was brought up again, she held her ground. So, one could say she couldn't have been “in love” with him. In a way, that's probably true; after all, love, as poets say, doesn't reason, and Florence Nightingale thought deeply about her situation. But it's clear that she felt at least as much affection as is enough to result in half the marriages in the world. She chose to turn away from a path she was strongly attracted to in order to pursue her Ideal.

In one of the many pages of autobiographical notes which she preserved in relation to this episode in her life,[100] Miss Nightingale thus explained her refusal to marry. “I have an intellectual nature which requires satisfaction, and that would find it in him. I have a passional nature which requires satisfaction, and that would find it in him. I have a moral, an active nature which requires satisfaction, and that would not find it in his life. I can hardly find satisfaction for any of my natures. Sometimes I think that I will satisfy my passional nature at all events, because that will at least secure me from the evil of dreaming. But would it? I could be satisfied to spend a life with him combining our different powers in some great object. I could not satisfy this nature by spending a life with him in making society and arranging domestic things.… To be nailed to a continuation and exaggeration of my present life, without hope of another, would be intolerable to me. Voluntarily to put it out of my power ever to be able to seize the chance of forming for myself a true and rich life would seem to me like suicide.”

In one of the many pages of autobiographical notes she kept about this period of her life,[100] Miss Nightingale explained why she refused to marry. “I have an intellectual side that needs fulfillment, and that wouldn’t find it in him. I have a passionate side that needs fulfillment, and that wouldn’t find it in him either. I have a moral, active side that also needs fulfillment, and that definitely wouldn’t find it in his life. I can barely find satisfaction for any of my sides. Sometimes I think I might just satisfy my passionate side because at least that would keep me from the trouble of dreaming. But would it? I could be okay spending my life with him, combining our different strengths for a great cause. I couldn’t find satisfaction in spending my life with him just managing society and household matters.… To be stuck in a continuation and exaggeration of my current life, with no hope of anything else, would be unbearable to me. To willingly give up the chance to create a true and fulfilling life for myself would feel like committing suicide.”

Florence Nightingale was no vestal ascetic. A true and perfect marriage was, she thought, the perfect state. “Marrying a man of high and good purpose, and following out that purpose with him is the happiest” lot. “The highest, the only true love, is when two persons, a man and a woman, who have an attraction for one another, unite together in some true purpose for mankind and God.”[53] The thought of God in instituting marriage was “that these two, when the right two are united, shall throw themselves fearlessly into the universe, and do its work, secure of companionship and sympathy.” Miss Nightingale recognized also that for many women marriage, even though it may fall short of this ideal state, is the proper lot in life. But she held, on the other hand, that there are some women who may be marked out for single life. “I don't agree at all (she wrote in 1846) that a woman has no reason (if she does not care for any one else) for not marrying a good man who asks her, and I don't think Providence does either. I think He has as clearly marked out some to be single women as He has others to be wives, and has organized them accordingly for their vocation. I think some have every reason for not[101] marrying, and that for these it is much better to educate the children who are already in the world and can't be got out of it, than to bring more into it. The Primitive Church clearly thought so too, and provided accordingly; and though no doubt the Primitive Church was in many matters an old woman, yet I think the experience of ages has proved her right in this.” And again: “Ours is a system of Christianity without the Cross”; the single life was the life of Christ. “Has Heaven bestowed everlasting souls on men, and sent them upon earth for no better purpose than to marry and be given in marriage? True, there is in this world much more waiting to be done; but is it the man leading a secular life who will do it? He is apt to see nothing beyond himself and the fair creature he has chosen for his bride.” And, as with men, so with women. There are women of intellectual or actively moral natures for whom marriage (unless it realizes the perfect ideal) means the sacrifice of their higher capacities to the satisfaction of their lower. “Death,” she wrote (again in a note-book of 1846), “is often the gateway to the Garden where we shall no longer hunger and thirst after real satisfaction. Marriage, on the contrary, is often an initiation into the meaning of that inexorable word Never; which does not deprive us, it is true, of what ‘at their festivals the idle and inconsiderate call life,’ but which brings in reality the end of our lives, and the chill of death with it.”

Florence Nightingale was no vestal ascetic. A true and perfect marriage was, she thought, the perfect state. “Marrying a man of high and good purpose, and following out that purpose with him is the happiest” lot. “The highest, the only true love, is when two persons, a man and a woman, who have an attraction for one another, unite together in some true purpose for mankind and God.”[53] The thought of God in instituting marriage was “that these two, when the right two are united, shall throw themselves fearlessly into the universe, and do its work, secure of companionship and sympathy.” Miss Nightingale recognized also that for many women marriage, even though it may fall short of this ideal state, is the proper lot in life. But she held, on the other hand, that there are some women who may be marked out for single life. “I don't agree at all (she wrote in 1846) that a woman has no reason (if she does not care for any one else) for not marrying a good man who asks her, and I don't think Providence does either. I think He has as clearly marked out some to be single women as He has others to be wives, and has organized them accordingly for their vocation. I think some have every reason for not[101] marrying, and that for these it is much better to educate the children who are already in the world and can't be got out of it, than to bring more into it. The Primitive Church clearly thought so too, and provided accordingly; and though no doubt the Primitive Church was in many matters an old woman, yet I think the experience of ages has proved her right in this.” And again: “Ours is a system of Christianity without the Cross”; the single life was the life of Christ. “Has Heaven bestowed everlasting souls on men, and sent them upon earth for no better purpose than to marry and be given in marriage? True, there is in this world much more waiting to be done; but is it the man leading a secular life who will do it? He is apt to see nothing beyond himself and the fair creature he has chosen for his bride.” And, as with men, so with women. There are women of intellectual or actively moral natures for whom marriage (unless it realizes the perfect ideal) means the sacrifice of their higher capacities to the satisfaction of their lower. “Death,” she wrote (again in a note-book of 1846), “is often the gateway to the Garden where we shall no longer hunger and thirst after real satisfaction. Marriage, on the contrary, is often an initiation into the meaning of that inexorable word Never; which does not deprive us, it is true, of what ‘at their festivals the idle and inconsiderate call life,’ but which brings in reality the end of our lives, and the chill of death with it.”

In her own case, Miss Nightingale was conscious of capacities within her for “high purposes for mankind and for God.” She could not feel sure that the marriage which was offered to her would enable her to employ those capacities to their best and fullest power. And so she sacrificed her “passional” nature to her moral ideal. “I am 30,” she wrote on her birthday in her diary of 1850; “the age at which Christ began His mission. Now no more childish things, no more vain things, no more love, no more marriage. Now, Lord, let me only think of Thy will.” And amongst her sayings in another book, I find this: “Strong passions to teach the secrets of the human heart, and a strong will to hold them in subjection, these are the keys of the kingdom in this world and the next.” Florence Nightingale[102] turned away from marriage in order that she might remain entirely free to fulfil her vocation.

In her own situation, Miss Nightingale was aware of her potential for “great purposes for humanity and for God.” She wasn't sure that the marriage being proposed to her would allow her to use that potential to its fullest. So, she gave up her “passionate” nature for her moral ideals. “I am 30,” she wrote in her diary on her birthday in 1850; “the age at which Christ began His mission. No more childish things, no more trivial things, no more love, no more marriage. Now, Lord, let me focus only on Your will.” In another book, I found this: “Strong passions to reveal the secrets of the human heart and a strong will to keep them in check, these are the keys to the kingdom in this world and the next.” Florence Nightingale[102] turned away from marriage so she could remain completely free to pursue her calling.

III

It was not a sacrifice which cost her little. If, as some may hold, she was not in love, yet she confessed to herself many of a lover's pangs, and there were moments when, as she met her admirer again, or as she thought of him, she was half inclined to repent of her choice of the single life. And the sacrifice, moreover, was of an immediate satisfaction to an ideal which after all she might never be able to realize. The legends of the saints tell of many virgins and martyrs who have crucified the flesh and sacrificed worldly happiness for the love of Christ. But when the sacrifice was made, the love which seemed to them far better was already theirs. In the ears of St. Agnes the Divine Voice had sounded with sweet assurance, and she had tasted of the milk and honey of His lips. St. Dorothea was already espoused in a garden where celestial fruits and roses that never fade surrounded her. And to Florence Nightingale also happiness was to be given, filling all her life for some years, so that she “sought no better heaven”; but at the time when she made her choice, and renounced all else to follow her ideal, the way before her was still dark and uncertain. She was conscious of a call, but she had no assurance of appointed work. To have entered into a marriage which gave no sure promise of her ideal, would have been, she felt, the suicide of a soul; yet, when she was called to choose between the two paths, her present life was starvation.

It wasn't a sacrifice that cost her little. Even if, as some might argue, she wasn't in love, she acknowledged to herself that she felt many of a lover's heartaches. There were times when, upon seeing her admirer again or thinking about him, she was somewhat tempted to regret her choice of single life. And the sacrifice was for an immediate satisfaction of an ideal that she might never be able to achieve. The stories of the saints speak of many virgins and martyrs who have denied themselves bodily pleasures and given up worldly happiness for the love of Christ. But once the sacrifice was made, the love that seemed far better was already theirs. St. Agnes heard the Divine Voice whisper sweet reassurances, and she experienced the joy of His presence. St. Dorothea was already promised in a garden filled with eternal fruits and everlasting roses. For Florence Nightingale, happiness was also granted, enriching her life for several years, so much so that she “sought no better heaven”; but when she made her choice and gave up everything else to pursue her ideal, her path ahead was still dark and uncertain. She felt a calling, but she had no guarantees of meaningful work. To enter into a marriage that didn’t promise her ideal would have felt like the death of her soul; yet, when she was faced with choosing between the two paths, her current life felt like starvation.

Perhaps it was the price which she had paid for her ideal that led to what, in later years, some considered a certain hardness in her. When once a woman had devoted her life to the work of nursing, Miss Nightingale had little sympathy with any turning back. She seemed sometimes in such cases to regard marriage as the unpardonable sin.

Perhaps it was the price she paid for her ideals that contributed to what some later saw as a certain hardness in her. Once a woman devoted her life to the work of nursing, Miss Nightingale had little sympathy for anyone wanting to turn back. In those cases, she sometimes seemed to view marriage as the unforgivable sin.

But another and a loftier train of thought was prompted by her experience. At the end of one of her meditations upon marriage, and her refusal of it, I find these significant words: “I must strive after a better life for woman.” She[103] did not mean a better life than marriage; she meant also a life that should make the conditions of marriage better. In the world in which she lived, daughters, she wrote, “can only have a choice among those people whom their parents like, and who like their parents well enough to come to their house.” One may doubt whether in the mid-Victorian or in any age, young men paid calls only because they liked the parents; but unquestionably restriction in the employments of women involves also limitation in the opportunities for choice in marriage. And at the same time the lack of interest and variety in the lives of girls at home makes many of them inclined to marriage as a mere means of escape. By throwing open new spheres of usefulness to women, Miss Nightingale hoped at one and the same time to improve the lot of those who were marked out to be wives, and to find satisfaction for those marked out for the single life.

But another and deeper way of thinking was inspired by her experience. At the end of one of her reflections on marriage, and her choice to turn it down, I find these significant words: “I must strive for a better life for women.” She[103] didn't mean a life better than marriage; she also meant a life that would improve the conditions of marriage. In the world she lived in, daughters, she wrote, “can only choose among those people their parents approve of, and who like their parents enough to visit their home.” One might question whether, in the mid-Victorian era or any time, young men would visit only because they liked the parents; but it’s clear that restrictions on women's jobs also limit their choices in marriage. Simultaneously, the lack of interest and variety in the lives of girls at home makes many of them see marriage as merely a way out. By opening up new opportunities for women, Miss Nightingale hoped to improve the lives of those destined to be wives, while also providing fulfillment for those intended for single life.

CHAPTER VIII

APPRENTICESHIP AT KAISERSWERTH
(1851)

The only happiness a brave man ever troubled himself with asking much about was, happiness enough to get his work done. It is, after all, the one unhappiness of a man, that he cannot work; that he cannot get his destiny as a man fulfilled.—Carlyle.

The only happiness a brave man ever really cared about was enough to get his work done. After all, the biggest frustration for a man is that he can’t work; that he can't fulfill his destiny as a man.—Carlyle.

Foreign travel had, as we have seen, in no way changed Florence Nightingale's resolve to devote herself to a life of nursing. She had turned away deliberately from marriage, and was bent upon finding a new field of usefulness for unmarried women. But ways and means of doing this were not yet apparent. She had no independent fortune of her own. She returned to a family circle which understood her cravings no better than before. The call of domestic duties was the same as before. There were aunts and a grandmother to be visited, company at home to be entertained, a sister to be humoured, a father and mother to be pleased.

Foreign travel had, as we’ve seen, in no way changed Florence Nightingale's determination to dedicate herself to a life of nursing. She had intentionally turned away from marriage and was focused on finding a new area where unmarried women could contribute. However, the ways and means of accomplishing this were still unclear. She had no independent wealth of her own. She returned to a family environment that understood her desires no better than before. The demands of domestic responsibilities remained the same. There were aunts and a grandmother to visit, guests at home to entertain, a sister to be catered to, and a father and mother to please.


But she could not please them, because she herself could find no pleasure in their life. She did not say to herself that she was better than they. Still less did she thank God that she was not as they were. But she felt with piteous keenness the gulf that separated her alike from her parents and from her sister. She loved her father, and admired his good impulses and amiable character. But she perceived that his contentment in a life of busy idleness made him constitutionally unable to enter fully into her state of mind. She loved her mother, and considered that she was,[105] within her range, a woman of genius. “She has the genius of order,” she wrote in a character-sketch of her mother, “the genius to organize a parish, to form society. She has obtained by her own exertions the best society in England.” What pained the daughter was the inability to please the mother. “When I feel her disappointment in me, it is as if I was becoming insane.” She loved her sister also, and, I think, yet more tenderly. But as the sister once wrote: “The natures God has given us differ as widely as different races.” Florence was deeply sensible of the attractive side of her sister's character. Lady Verney had indeed a most attractive mind; she was very vivacious, inquiring, and highly gifted, both as an artist and as a writer. She was a perfect hostess, and her memory is pleasant to all who knew her. If she lacked some of her sister's stronger English characteristics, she had a light touch which Florence did not possess. And Florence felt the charm of all this. “No one less than I,” she wrote, “wants her to do one single thing different from what she does. She wants no other religion, no other occupation, no other training than what she has. She has never had a difficulty except with me; she knows nothing of struggle in her own unselfish nature.” But for that very reason she could not sympathize with, because she could not understand, her sister's difficulties. In a passage which is doubtless autobiographical, Florence wrote: “Very few people can sympathise with each other in any pursuit or thought of any importance. If people do not give you thought for thought, receive yours, digest it, and give it back with the impression of their own character upon it, then give you one for you to do likewise, it is best to know what one is about, and not to attempt more than kindly, cheerful outward intercourse. Some find amusement in the outward, do not suffer inwardly, because the attention is turned elsewhere.”[54] Meanwhile Florence felt that everything she said or did was a subject of vexation to her sister, a disappointment to her mother, a worry to her father. “I have never known a happy time,” she exclaimed to herself, “except at Rome and that fortnight at Kaiserswerth. It is not the unhappiness[106] I mind, it is not indeed; but people can't be unhappy without making those about them so.”

But she could not please them, because she herself could find no pleasure in their life. She did not say to herself that she was better than they. Still less did she thank God that she was not as they were. But she felt with piteous keenness the gulf that separated her alike from her parents and from her sister. She loved her father, and admired his good impulses and amiable character. But she perceived that his contentment in a life of busy idleness made him constitutionally unable to enter fully into her state of mind. She loved her mother, and considered that she was,[105] within her range, a woman of genius. “She has the genius of order,” she wrote in a character-sketch of her mother, “the genius to organize a parish, to form society. She has obtained by her own exertions the best society in England.” What pained the daughter was the inability to please the mother. “When I feel her disappointment in me, it is as if I was becoming insane.” She loved her sister also, and, I think, yet more tenderly. But as the sister once wrote: “The natures God has given us differ as widely as different races.” Florence was deeply sensible of the attractive side of her sister's character. Lady Verney had indeed a most attractive mind; she was very vivacious, inquiring, and highly gifted, both as an artist and as a writer. She was a perfect hostess, and her memory is pleasant to all who knew her. If she lacked some of her sister's stronger English characteristics, she had a light touch which Florence did not possess. And Florence felt the charm of all this. “No one less than I,” she wrote, “wants her to do one single thing different from what she does. She wants no other religion, no other occupation, no other training than what she has. She has never had a difficulty except with me; she knows nothing of struggle in her own unselfish nature.” But for that very reason she could not sympathize with, because she could not understand, her sister's difficulties. In a passage which is doubtless autobiographical, Florence wrote: “Very few people can sympathise with each other in any pursuit or thought of any importance. If people do not give you thought for thought, receive yours, digest it, and give it back with the impression of their own character upon it, then give you one for you to do likewise, it is best to know what one is about, and not to attempt more than kindly, cheerful outward intercourse. Some find amusement in the outward, do not suffer inwardly, because the attention is turned elsewhere.”[54] Meanwhile Florence felt that everything she said or did was a subject of vexation to her sister, a disappointment to her mother, a worry to her father. “I have never known a happy time,” she exclaimed to herself, “except at Rome and that fortnight at Kaiserswerth. It is not the unhappiness[106] I mind, it is not indeed; but people can't be unhappy without making those about them so.”

She strove to attain happiness. She tried to submit her will to what her spiritual confidantes told her must be taken to be the will of God; to trust that in His own good time He would make her vocation sure; in such confidence to find relief, and to throw herself meanwhile into the round of immediate duties. But the more she struggled, the more she failed. She could not subdue the imperious longing to be up and doing which surged within her. “The thoughts and feelings that I have now,” she wrote, “I can remember since I was six years old. It was not that I made them. A profession, a trade, a necessary occupation, something to fill and employ all my faculties, I have always felt essential to me, I have always longed for, consciously or not. During a middle part of my life, college education, acquirement, I longed for, but that was temporary. The first thought I can remember, and the last, was nursing work; and in the absence of this, education work, but more the education of the bad than of the young. But for this I had had no education myself.” Finding no outlet in active reality, she lived more than ever in a land of dreams. “Everything has been tried,” she exclaimed to herself; “foreign travel, kind friends, everything.” And again, “My God! what is to become of me?” Eighteen months before she had resolved on a great effort to crucify her old self, “to break through the habits, entailed upon me by an idle life, of living, not in the present world of action, but in a future one of dreams. Since then nations have passed before me, but have brought no new life to me. In my 31st year I see nothing desirable but death.” She was perishing, as she put it, for want of food; and she could find no impulse to activity. Her habit of late rising grew upon her; for what had she to wake for? “Starvation does not lead a man to exertion, it only weakens him. O weary days, O evenings that seem never to end! For how many long years, I have watched that drawing-room clock and thought it would never reach the ten! And for 20 or 30 more years to do this!” And again, “Oh, how I am to get through[107] this day, to talk through all this day, is the thought of every morning.… This is the sting of death. Why do I wish to leave this world? God knows I do not expect a heaven beyond, but that He would set me down in St. Giles's, at a Kaiserswerth, there to find my work and my salvation in my work.”

She struggled to find happiness. She tried to align her will with what her spiritual advisors said she should see as the will of God; to believe that in His own good time He would clarify her purpose; finding comfort in that belief, she aimed to immerse herself in her immediate responsibilities. But the more she fought, the more she fell short. She couldn't suppress the intense desire to be active that surged inside her. “The thoughts and feelings I have right now,” she wrote, “I can remember having since I was six years old. It’s not that I created them. A profession, a trade, something necessary to engage all my abilities, has always seemed essential to me—I’ve always yearned for it, whether I realized it or not. During a significant part of my life, while pursuing a college education, I longed for that, but it was only temporary. My first memory and my last thought was of nursing; and, in its absence, teaching, but more about educating the troubled than the young. But I had received no education for this.” Unable to find any way to engage in the real world, she increasingly retreated into a realm of dreams. “Everything has been attempted,” she lamented to herself; “traveling abroad, kind friends, everything.” And again, “My God! What’s going to happen to me?” Eighteen months earlier, she had committed to making a significant effort to overcome her old self, “to break free from the habits that an idle life imposed on me, of living, not in the present active world, but in a future one of dreams. Since then, nations have crossed my path, but they haven’t brought any new life to me. In my 31st year, I see nothing desirable but death.” She felt like she was dying for lack of purpose; yet she couldn’t find any motivation to act. Her tendency to sleep in became stronger; what was there for her to wake up for? “Starvation doesn’t drive a person to action; it just weakens them. Oh, weary days, oh, evenings that feel like they will never end! For so many long years, I’ve watched that living room clock, thinking it would never reach ten! And to do this for 20 or 30 more years!” And again, “Oh, how am I going to get through[107] this day, to talk through this entire day, that’s the thought every morning.… This is the agony of death. Why do I want to leave this world? God knows I don’t expect a heaven afterwards, but I wish He would place me in St. Giles's, at a Kaiserswerth, where I could find my work and my salvation in my work.”

II

Such cries from the heart, cries for the food for which she was hungering and which her parents could or would not let her take, filled many a sheet of Florence Nightingale's diaries, letters, and memoranda. “Mountains of difficulties,” as she says in one place, were “piled up” around her. Looking forward to a New Year (1851) she could see nothing in front of her but the same unsatisfying routine. “The next three weeks,” she said, in one of her written colloquies with herself, “you will have company; then a fortnight alone; then a few weeks of London, then Embley; then perhaps go abroad; then three months of company at Lea Hurst; next the same round of Embley company.” And then, with a humorous transition not infrequent in her musings, she asks, “But why can't you get up in the morning? I have nothing I like so much as unconsciousness, but I will try.” As the year advanced a more decided spirit of revolt begins to appear in her diaries. One of her perplexities hitherto had been a doubt whether the “mountains of difficulties” were to be taken as occasions for submission to God's will, or whether they were piled up in order to try her patience and her resolve, and were to be surmounted by some initiative of her own. She now began to interpret God's will in the latter sense. “I must take some things,” she wrote on Whitsunday (June 8, 1851), “as few as I can, to enable me to live. I must take them, they will not be given me; take them in a true spirit of doing Thy will, not of snatching them for my own will. I must do without some things, as many as I can, which I could not have without causing more suffering than I am obliged to cause any way.” She would cease looking for the sympathy and understanding of her mother and sister. “I have been so long treated as a child and have so long allowed[108] myself to be treated as a child.” She would submit to such tutelage no longer.

Such heartfelt cries, expressing her desire for the things she longed for but her parents wouldn’t allow her to have, filled many pages of Florence Nightingale's diaries, letters, and notes. “Mountains of difficulties,” as she mentioned in one place, were “piled up” around her. Looking ahead to a New Year (1851), she could only see the same unsatisfying routine stretched out before her. “The next three weeks,” she wrote in one of her reflections, “you will have company; then a fortnight alone; then a few weeks in London, then Embley; then maybe go abroad; then three months of company at Lea Hurst; next the same cycle of Embley company.” Then, with a humorous shift not unusual in her thoughts, she asked, “But why can’t you get up in the morning? I love being unconscious, but I’ll try.” As the year progressed, a stronger sense of rebellion started to appear in her diaries. One of her confusions until now had been whether the “mountains of difficulties” were meant to be accepted as part of God’s will, or if they were there to test her patience and resolve, meant to be overcome through her own initiative. She began to see God’s will in the latter way. “I must take some things,” she wrote on Whitsunday (June 8, 1851), “as few as I can, to help me live. I must take them; they won’t be given to me. I need to take them with a true purpose of doing Your will, not to grab them for my own desires. I must go without some things, as many as I can, which I couldn’t have without causing more suffering than I'm already obliged to cause.” She decided she would stop seeking the sympathy and understanding of her mother and sister. “I have been treated like a child for so long and have allowed myself to be treated that way.” She was no longer willing to accept such guidance.

Various plans had at different times found place in her dreams. She would collect funds for founding a sisterhood, an institution, a hospital; but one thing she saw clearly and consistently. If she were ever to have an opportunity of doing good work in nursing or otherwise in service to the poor, she must first learn her business. There is a long letter of 1850 from her to her father in which she argues the point, not specifically with reference to herself, but as a general proposition. Something more than good intention is necessary in order to do good. Philanthropy is a matter of skill, and an apprenticeship in it is necessary. An opportunity occurred sooner than she had dared to hope which enabled her to serve such an apprenticeship. Her sister was still in bad health, and a visit to Carlsbad was again proposed. She insisted on being allowed to start with her mother and her sister, and to spend at Kaiserswerth the time that they would spend upon the cure and subsequent travels.

Various plans had appeared in her dreams at different times. She would gather funds to start a sisterhood, an institution, a hospital; but one thing she understood clearly and consistently. If she ever got the chance to do meaningful work in nursing or serving the poor, she knew she had to first learn her trade. There's a long letter from 1850 that she wrote to her father where she makes this point—not specifically about herself, but as a general idea. Good intentions alone aren't enough to do good. Philanthropy requires skill, and you need to go through training for it. An opportunity came up sooner than she had hoped that allowed her to gain that training. Her sister was still unwell, and a trip to Carlsbad was suggested again. She insisted on being allowed to go with her mother and her sister and to spend the time they would devote to the treatment and subsequent travels in Kaiserswerth.

She reached Kaiserswerth early in July and stayed there as an inmate of the Institution until October 8.

She arrived in Kaiserswerth early in July and stayed there as a resident of the Institution until October 8.

III

Kaiserswerth is an ancient town on the Rhine, on the right bank, six miles below Düsseldorf. In its Church of the twelfth century a reliquary is shown, in which are preserved the bones of St. Suitbertus, who came there from Ireland to preach the Gospel in 710. Eleven centuries later, a Protestant pastor of Kaiserswerth repaid the debt to the British Isles by founding the famous Institution for Deaconesses which was now to give Florence Nightingale an important part of her training. The order of deaconesses, as she was careful to point out in her account of Kaiserswerth, was known in the Primitive Church; and long before St. Vincent de Paul established the Sisters of Mercy in 1633, Protestant communities had in 1457 organized “Presbyterae,” since “many women chose a single state, not because they expected thereby to reach a super-eminent degree of[109] holiness, but that they might be better able to care for the sick and young.” It was in 1823–24 that the young pastor of Kaiserswerth, Theodor Fliedner, set out on a journey to Holland and England to beg for funds to relieve his parish, which had been ruined by the failure of a silk-mill. In England, the little Princess Victoria headed his list of subscribers. In London he met Mrs. Elizabeth Fry and was greatly impressed with her work in Newgate. Shortly after his return he founded (1826) the Rhenish-Westphalian Prison Association. Presently he met a kindred spirit in Friederike Münster, a woman in comparatively easy circumstances who was devoting herself to reformatory work. They married, and in 1833—in a tiny summer-house in the pastor's garden—a refuge was opened for the reception of a single discharged prisoner. Three years later, they added, on an equally modest scale at first, an Infant School, and a Hospital in which to train volunteer-nurses as deaconesses. From these humble beginnings has grown a great congeries of institutions, the fame of which has spread throughout the philanthropic world. There are thirty branch or daughter houses in various parts of Germany. They are to be found also at Jerusalem, Alexandria, Cairo, Beirut, Smyrna, and Bucharest. “Not only its own daughter houses, but all independent institutions for deaconesses, owe their existence to Kaiserswerth, for all subsequent work wrought by deaconesses whether in France, Switzerland, or America, whether Lutheran, Methodist, or Episcopalian, has been the fruit of the Kaiserswerth tree.”[55]

Kaiserswerth is an ancient town on the Rhine, on the right bank, six miles below Düsseldorf. In its Church of the twelfth century a reliquary is shown, in which are preserved the bones of St. Suitbertus, who came there from Ireland to preach the Gospel in 710. Eleven centuries later, a Protestant pastor of Kaiserswerth repaid the debt to the British Isles by founding the famous Institution for Deaconesses which was now to give Florence Nightingale an important part of her training. The order of deaconesses, as she was careful to point out in her account of Kaiserswerth, was known in the Primitive Church; and long before St. Vincent de Paul established the Sisters of Mercy in 1633, Protestant communities had in 1457 organized “Presbyterae,” since “many women chose a single state, not because they expected thereby to reach a super-eminent degree of[109] holiness, but that they might be better able to care for the sick and young.” It was in 1823–24 that the young pastor of Kaiserswerth, Theodor Fliedner, set out on a journey to Holland and England to beg for funds to relieve his parish, which had been ruined by the failure of a silk-mill. In England, the little Princess Victoria headed his list of subscribers. In London he met Mrs. Elizabeth Fry and was greatly impressed with her work in Newgate. Shortly after his return he founded (1826) the Rhenish-Westphalian Prison Association. Presently he met a kindred spirit in Friederike Münster, a woman in comparatively easy circumstances who was devoting herself to reformatory work. They married, and in 1833—in a tiny summer-house in the pastor's garden—a refuge was opened for the reception of a single discharged prisoner. Three years later, they added, on an equally modest scale at first, an Infant School, and a Hospital in which to train volunteer-nurses as deaconesses. From these humble beginnings has grown a great congeries of institutions, the fame of which has spread throughout the philanthropic world. There are thirty branch or daughter houses in various parts of Germany. They are to be found also at Jerusalem, Alexandria, Cairo, Beirut, Smyrna, and Bucharest. “Not only its own daughter houses, but all independent institutions for deaconesses, owe their existence to Kaiserswerth, for all subsequent work wrought by deaconesses whether in France, Switzerland, or America, whether Lutheran, Methodist, or Episcopalian, has been the fruit of the Kaiserswerth tree.”[55]

But the forest began as a tiny acorn. Pastor Fliedner started his work not with grandiose schemes or full-fledged programmes, but with individual cases and personal devotion. This was a point to which Miss Nightingale called particular attention in her account of the place. “It is impossible not to observe,” she said, “how different was the beginning from the way in which institutions are generally founded—a list of subscribers with some royal and noble names at the head—a double column of rules and regulations—a collection of great names begin (and end) most new enterprises. The[110] regulations are made without experience. Honorary members abound, but where are the working ones? The scheme is excellent, but what are the results?” Miss Nightingale's intensely practical genius had ever a holy horror of prospectuses. In some notes written on June 15, 1848, I find this passage:—

But the forest started as a small acorn. Pastor Fliedner began his work not with grand plans or fully developed programs, but with individual cases and personal commitment. This was a point Miss Nightingale highlighted in her account of the place. “It’s impossible not to notice,” she said, “how different the beginning was compared to how institutions are typically established—a list of donors with some royal and noble names at the top—a lengthy set of rules and regulations—a collection of big names starts (and ends) most new ventures. The[110] regulations are created without real experience. Honorary members are plentiful, but where are the active ones? The plan looks good, but what are the results?” Miss Nightingale’s intensely practical nature always had a sacred aversion to promotional materials. In some notes written on June 15, 1848, I find this passage:—

Eschew Prospectuses; they're the devil, and make one sick. It is like making out a bill of fare when you have not a single pound of meat. What do the cookery books say? First catch your hare. All the instances on the Continent have begun in one of two ways. At Kaiserswerth, a clergyman and his wife have begun, not with a Prospectus, but with a couple of hospital beds, and have offered, not an advertisement, but a home to young women willing to come. At Berne, a Mdlle. Würstenberger, a woman of rank and education, goes to Kaiserswerth to learn, and her friend to Strassburg. They return and open a hospital with two rooms, increase their funds, others join them and are taught by them.… To publish first is as bad a practical bull as is the name of the Prospective Review.

Avoid Prospectuses; they're terrible and make you feel ill. It's like trying to create a menu when you don’t have a single pound of meat. What do the cookbooks say? First catch your hare. All the examples from Europe have started in one of two ways. At Kaiserswerth, a clergyman and his wife began, not with a Prospectus, but with a couple of hospital beds, and offered, not an advertisement, but a home to young women willing to help. In Berne, a Mdlle. Würstenberger, a woman of status and education, goes to Kaiserswerth to learn, and her friend goes to Strassburg. They return and open a hospital with two rooms, increase their funds, and others join them and are taught by them.… Publishing first is as big a mistake as the name of the Prospective Review.

A few years were to pass, and Florence Nightingale herself was to begin her work in the world not with a programme, but with a deed.

A few years would pass, and Florence Nightingale would begin her work in the world not with a plan, but with an action.

The institutions of Kaiserswerth, when she was there in 1851, were still on a comparatively modest scale. They comprised, as she enumerates them, a Hospital (with 100 beds), an Infant School, a Penitentiary (with 12 inmates), an Orphan Asylum, and a Normal School for schoolmistresses. There were in all 116 deaconesses, of whom 94 were “consecrated,” the remainder being still on probation. The “consecration” consisted only of “a solemn blessing in the Church, without vows of any kind.” Of the 116 deaconesses, 67 were on service in other parts of Germany, or abroad; the rest were engaged in working the various institutions at Kaiserswerth itself. After six months' trial they received a modest salary, just enough to provide their clothes. There was no other reward, except that the Mother House stood open to receive those who might fall ill or become infirm in its service. Everything was clean and well ordered, but there was no luxury; the board was simple to the verge of roughness. The place was pervaded by two notes. It was a place of[111] training, and a place of consecrated service. The training was both in practice and by precept. Every week the pastor gave a conversational lecture to the deaconesses, finding out from each the difficulties she might have experienced in her work, and suggesting how they could best be met. The education of the young, the ministration of the sick, the art of district visiting, the yet more difficult work of rescue and reformation, all were taught.

The institutions in Kaiserswerth, during her visit in 1851, were still relatively small. They included, as she lists, a hospital (with 100 beds), an infant school, a penitentiary (with 12 inmates), an orphanage, and a training school for teachers. There were 116 deaconesses total, of whom 94 were “consecrated,” while the others were still in training. The “consecration” was simply “a formal blessing in the Church, without any vows.” Out of the 116 deaconesses, 67 were serving in other parts of Germany or abroad; the rest were involved in running the various institutions at Kaiserswerth itself. After a six-month trial, they received a small salary, just enough to buy their clothes. There were no other rewards, except that the Mother House welcomed those who fell ill or became unable to serve. Everything was clean and orderly, but there was no luxury; the food was simple to the point of being plain. The atmosphere was defined by two key aspects: it was a place of training and a place of dedicated service. The training involved both hands-on experience and instruction. Each week, the pastor would give a discussion-based lecture to the deaconesses, asking each one about the challenges she faced in her work and suggesting the best ways to address them. They were taught how to educate the young, care for the sick, do district visits, and handle the even more challenging tasks of rescue and reform.

In such a place as this, Florence Nightingale found by actual experience, as already she had learnt to expect from reading the reports, the realization in some degree of her most earnest desires. The training in nursing was, it is true, not particularly good; it fell far short of the professional standard which the Nightingale School was afterwards to set up. She objected strongly in later years to current statements that her own training was confined to Kaiserswerth. “The nursing there,” she wrote, “was nil. The hygiene horrible. The hospital was certainly the worst part of Kaiserswerth. I took all the training that was to be had—there was none to be had in England, but Kaiserswerth was far from having trained me.” On the other hand “the tone was excellent, admirable. And Pastor Fliedner's addresses were the very best I ever heard. The penitentiary out-door work and vegetable gardening under a very capable Sister were excellently adapted to the case. And Pastor Fliedner's solemn and reverential teaching to us of the sad events of hospital life was what I have never heard in England.”[56] But here, at Kaiserswerth, Miss Nightingale found “a better life for women,” a scope for the exercise of “morally active” powers. And here, though the field was limited, was provided in some sort the training which alone could fit women for larger responsibilities elsewhere. Here was “the service of man” organized as “the service of God”; here was opportunity for the Dedicated Life, as she had found it also in the Trinità de' Monti.

In such a place as this, Florence Nightingale found by actual experience, as already she had learnt to expect from reading the reports, the realization in some degree of her most earnest desires. The training in nursing was, it is true, not particularly good; it fell far short of the professional standard which the Nightingale School was afterwards to set up. She objected strongly in later years to current statements that her own training was confined to Kaiserswerth. “The nursing there,” she wrote, “was nil. The hygiene horrible. The hospital was certainly the worst part of Kaiserswerth. I took all the training that was to be had—there was none to be had in England, but Kaiserswerth was far from having trained me.” On the other hand “the tone was excellent, admirable. And Pastor Fliedner's addresses were the very best I ever heard. The penitentiary out-door work and vegetable gardening under a very capable Sister were excellently adapted to the case. And Pastor Fliedner's solemn and reverential teaching to us of the sad events of hospital life was what I have never heard in England.”[56] But here, at Kaiserswerth, Miss Nightingale found “a better life for women,” a scope for the exercise of “morally active” powers. And here, though the field was limited, was provided in some sort the training which alone could fit women for larger responsibilities elsewhere. Here was “the service of man” organized as “the service of God”; here was opportunity for the Dedicated Life, as she had found it also in the Trinità de' Monti.

Her manner of life at Kaiserswerth and her joy in it were told in letters to her mother:—

Her way of life at Kaiserswerth and her happiness in it were described in letters to her mom:—

On Sunday I took the sick boys a long walk along the Rhine;[112] two Sisters were with me to help me to keep order. They were all in ecstasies with the beauty of the scenery, and really I thought it very fine too in its way—the broad mass of waters flowing ever on slowly and calmly to their destination, and all that unvarying horizon—so like the slow, calm, earnest, meditative German character.

On Sunday, I took the sick boys for a long walk along the Rhine;[112] two Sisters joined me to help keep things in order. They were all thrilled with the beauty of the scenery, and honestly, I thought it was quite nice too in its own way—the wide expanse of water flowing steadily and peacefully to its destination, and that unchanging horizon—so reflective of the slow, calm, serious, and thoughtful German character.

The world here fills my life with interest, and strengthens me in body and mind. I succeeded directly to an office, and am now in another, so that until yesterday I never had time even to send my things to the wash. We have ten minutes for each of our meals, of which we have four. We get up at 5; breakfast ¼ before 6. The patients dine at 11; the Sisters at 12. We drink tea (i.e. a drink made of ground rye) between 2 and 3, and sup at 7. We have two ryes and two broths—ryes at 6 and 3, broths at 12 and 7; bread at the two former, vegetables at 12. Several evenings in the week we collect in the Great Hall for a Bible lesson. The Pastor sent for me once to give me some of his unexampled instructions; the man's wisdom and knowledge of human nature is wonderful; he has an instinctive acquaintance with every character in his place. Except that once I have only seen him in his rounds.

The world here fills my life with interest and strengthens me both physically and mentally. I've moved directly into one role and am now in another, so until yesterday, I never even had time to send my things to the wash. We have ten minutes for each of our meals, and we have four meals a day. We get up at 5; breakfast is at 5:45. The patients eat lunch at 11; the Sisters at 12. We have tea (made from ground rye) between 2 and 3, and dinner at 7. We have two servings of rye and two servings of broth—rye at 6 and 3, broth at 12 and 7; bread at the first two, vegetables at 12. Several evenings a week, we gather in the Great Hall for a Bible lesson. The Pastor called for me once to share some of his incredible insights; his wisdom and understanding of human nature are remarkable, and he has an instinctive grasp of every character in his charge. Apart from that one time, I have only seen him during his rounds.

The operation to which Mrs. Bracebridge alludes was an amputation at which I was present, but which I did not mention to——, knowing that she would see no more in my interest in it than the pleasure dirty boys have in playing in the puddles about a butcher's shop. I find the deepest interest in everything here, and am so well in body and mind. This is Life. Now I know what it is to live and to love life, and really I should be sorry now to leave life. I know you will be glad to hear this, dearest Mum. God has indeed made life rich in interests and blessings, and I wish for no other earth, no other world but this.

The operation Mrs. Bracebridge is referring to was an amputation that I attended, but I didn't bring it up to——, knowing she would think my interest in it was as frivolous as the joy that messy kids get from playing in the puddles around a butcher's shop. I find everything here incredibly engaging, and I'm feeling great both physically and mentally. This is life. Now I understand what it means to really live and appreciate life, and honestly, I would be sad to leave it behind. I know you’ll be happy to hear this, dear Mom. God has truly made life full of interests and blessings, and I don't wish for any other place on Earth or any other world but this one.

The room in which Miss Nightingale slept during her residence at Kaiserswerth was in the Orphan Asylum. She took her meals with the Deaconesses. The Spartan severity, but no less the beautiful spirit of the place, were clear in her recollection nearly half a century later. In 1897 the authorities of the British Museum applied to her for a copy of the pamphlet on Kaiserswerth which she had printed in 1851. The pencilled note which she sent with a torn copy of the pamphlet, the only one she could find, is preserved in the Museum Library. “I was twice in training there myself,” she wrote (September 24, 1897). “Of course[113] since then, Hospital and District nursing have made giant strides. Indeed District nursing has been invented. But never have I met with a higher tone, a purer devotion, than there. There was no neglect. It was the more remarkable because many of the Deaconesses had been only peasants—none were gentlewomen (when I was there). The food was poor. No coffee but bean-coffee. No luxury; but cleanliness.” Pastor Fliedner told a visitor to Kaiserswerth that “no person had ever passed so distinguished an examination, or shown herself so thoroughly mistress of all she had to learn, as Miss Nightingale.”[57]

The room in which Miss Nightingale slept during her residence at Kaiserswerth was in the Orphan Asylum. She took her meals with the Deaconesses. The Spartan severity, but no less the beautiful spirit of the place, were clear in her recollection nearly half a century later. In 1897 the authorities of the British Museum applied to her for a copy of the pamphlet on Kaiserswerth which she had printed in 1851. The pencilled note which she sent with a torn copy of the pamphlet, the only one she could find, is preserved in the Museum Library. “I was twice in training there myself,” she wrote (September 24, 1897). “Of course[113] since then, Hospital and District nursing have made giant strides. Indeed District nursing has been invented. But never have I met with a higher tone, a purer devotion, than there. There was no neglect. It was the more remarkable because many of the Deaconesses had been only peasants—none were gentlewomen (when I was there). The food was poor. No coffee but bean-coffee. No luxury; but cleanliness.” Pastor Fliedner told a visitor to Kaiserswerth that “no person had ever passed so distinguished an examination, or shown herself so thoroughly mistress of all she had to learn, as Miss Nightingale.”[57]

IV

Happy as Miss Nightingale was at Kaiserswerth, there was yet one thing lacking. She wished, it is true, for no other earth; she had found her pictured heaven; her life was full and rich. Yet with all her self-reliance, and even in the moment of first victory in her long struggle for self-expression, she yearned, woman-like, for sympathy. Nay, and not only woman-like. “Not till we can think,” said Carlyle, “that here and there one is thinking of us, one is loving us, does this waste earth become a peopled garden.” It was not enough to Florence that she should have had her way and that her parents should have acquiesced. Her loving heart craved for their positive sympathy; her mind, half leaning for all its masterfulness, demanded that what she had decided should be accepted by those dear to her as their choice also. “I should be as happy here,” she wrote to her mother (August 31), “as the day is long, if I could hope that I had your smile, your blessing, your sympathy upon it; without which I cannot be quite happy. My beloved people, I cannot bear to grieve you. Life and everything in it that charms you, you would sacrifice for me; but unknown to you is my thirst, unseen by you are waters which would save me. To save me, I know would be to bless yourselves, whose love for me passes the love of women. Oh how shall I show you love and gratitude in return, yet[114] not so perish that you chiefly would mourn! Give me time, give me faith. Trust me, help me. I feel within me that I could gladden your loving hearts which now I wound. Say to me, ‘Follow the dictates of that spirit within thee.’ Oh my beloved people, that spirit shall never lead me to anything unworthy of one who is yours in love.”[58] But her mother and her sister, though they loved and admired her, or perhaps from their point of view because they did so, were unable to give any such active sympathy as that for which she craved. Her sister hoped that the visit to Kaiserswerth would be only an episode. It was a good thing, she had written to her mother, for Florence to go there, “as we can get her back sooner to Lea Hurst.” To Florence herself she wrote affectionately, but yet with gentle irony. She sent a lively letter describing in detail the birth of a friend's twins: “I tell you, as you are going to be a sage femme, I suppose.” Mrs. Nightingale, for her part, had acquiesced in the visit to Kaiserswerth, but was already wondering what people would think of her daughter's escapade. “I have not mentioned to any one,” wrote Florence (July 16), “where I am, and should also be very sorry that the old ladies should know. With regard, however, to your fear of what people will say, the people whose opinion you most care about, it has been their earnest wish for years that I should come here. The Bunsens (I know he wishes one of his own daughters would come), the Bracebridges, the Sam Smiths, Lady Inglis, the Sidney Herberts, the Plunketts, all wish it; and I know that others—Lady Byron, Caroline Bathurst, Mr. Tremenheere, Mr. Rich (whose opinions however I have not asked)—would think it a very desirable thing for everybody.… With regard to telling people the fact (afterwards) of my having been here, I can see no difficulty. The Herberts, as you know, even commissioned me to do something for them here. The fact itself will pain none of them.” Mr. and Mrs. Herbert, who were at Homburg, presently paid her a visit at Kaiserswerth.

Happy as Miss Nightingale was at Kaiserswerth, there was yet one thing lacking. She wished, it is true, for no other earth; she had found her pictured heaven; her life was full and rich. Yet with all her self-reliance, and even in the moment of first victory in her long struggle for self-expression, she yearned, woman-like, for sympathy. Nay, and not only woman-like. “Not till we can think,” said Carlyle, “that here and there one is thinking of us, one is loving us, does this waste earth become a peopled garden.” It was not enough to Florence that she should have had her way and that her parents should have acquiesced. Her loving heart craved for their positive sympathy; her mind, half leaning for all its masterfulness, demanded that what she had decided should be accepted by those dear to her as their choice also. “I should be as happy here,” she wrote to her mother (August 31), “as the day is long, if I could hope that I had your smile, your blessing, your sympathy upon it; without which I cannot be quite happy. My beloved people, I cannot bear to grieve you. Life and everything in it that charms you, you would sacrifice for me; but unknown to you is my thirst, unseen by you are waters which would save me. To save me, I know would be to bless yourselves, whose love for me passes the love of women. Oh how shall I show you love and gratitude in return, yet[114] not so perish that you chiefly would mourn! Give me time, give me faith. Trust me, help me. I feel within me that I could gladden your loving hearts which now I wound. Say to me, ‘Follow the dictates of that spirit within thee.’ Oh my beloved people, that spirit shall never lead me to anything unworthy of one who is yours in love.”[58] But her mother and her sister, though they loved and admired her, or perhaps from their point of view because they did so, were unable to give any such active sympathy as that for which she craved. Her sister hoped that the visit to Kaiserswerth would be only an episode. It was a good thing, she had written to her mother, for Florence to go there, “as we can get her back sooner to Lea Hurst.” To Florence herself she wrote affectionately, but yet with gentle irony. She sent a lively letter describing in detail the birth of a friend's twins: “I tell you, as you are going to be a sage femme, I suppose.” Mrs. Nightingale, for her part, had acquiesced in the visit to Kaiserswerth, but was already wondering what people would think of her daughter's escapade. “I have not mentioned to any one,” wrote Florence (July 16), “where I am, and should also be very sorry that the old ladies should know. With regard, however, to your fear of what people will say, the people whose opinion you most care about, it has been their earnest wish for years that I should come here. The Bunsens (I know he wishes one of his own daughters would come), the Bracebridges, the Sam Smiths, Lady Inglis, the Sidney Herberts, the Plunketts, all wish it; and I know that others—Lady Byron, Caroline Bathurst, Mr. Tremenheere, Mr. Rich (whose opinions however I have not asked)—would think it a very desirable thing for everybody.… With regard to telling people the fact (afterwards) of my having been here, I can see no difficulty. The Herberts, as you know, even commissioned me to do something for them here. The fact itself will pain none of them.” Mr. and Mrs. Herbert, who were at Homburg, presently paid her a visit at Kaiserswerth.

Mrs. Nightingale and her elder daughter reached Cologne[115] on their way home in October 1851, and there Florence rejoined them. “Our dear child Florence,” wrote the mother to Madame Mohl (October 9), “came to us yesterday, and is gone this morning to visit certain Deaconesses and others. I long to be at home and among our people. Daily and hourly I congratulate myself that our home is where it is. Oh what a land of justice and freedom and all good things it is, compared to what we have seen, and how surprising that with all our advantages and our freedom won we should not be so much better than other people. Well, I hope Florence will be able to apply all the fine things she has been learning, to do a little to make us better. Parthe and I are much too idle to help and too apt to be satisfied with things as they are.”

Mrs. Nightingale and her older daughter arrived in Cologne[115] on their way home in October 1851, and there Florence rejoined them. “Our dear child Florence,” wrote the mother to Madame Mohl (October 9), “came to us yesterday and left this morning to visit some Deaconesses and others. I can't wait to be home and with our people. Every day, I remind myself how lucky we are to have our home where it is. Oh, what a land of justice and freedom and all good things it is compared to what we have seen, and how surprising it is that with all our advantages and the freedom we've gained, we aren't so much better than others. Well, I hope Florence can apply all the wonderful things she's been learning to make us a little better. Parthe and I are way too lazy to help and too quick to be satisfied with things as they are.”

CHAPTER IX

AN INTERLUDE
(1852)

Who would be free, themselves must strike the blow.—Byron.

Whoever wants to be free must take action.—Byron.

The three months which Miss Nightingale spent at Kaiserswerth in 1851 were a turning-point in her career, but they were not immediately effectual in altering the tenor of her life. The battle for freedom was not yet completely won; but the “mountains of difficulty” in her way had been turned, and henceforth the resistance offered to her was but a rear-guard action.

The three months that Miss Nightingale spent at Kaiserswerth in 1851 were a turning point in her career, but they didn't immediately change the course of her life. The fight for freedom wasn't fully achieved yet; however, the “mountains of difficulty” in her path had been overcome, and from then on, the opposition she faced was just a rear-guard action.


A note of serenity, in marked contrast to the storm and distress of earlier years, now appears in some of her letters. She had firmly resolved on taking her life into her own hands; and at Kaiserswerth she had already served some apprenticeship. She was resolved no less firmly to follow up the advantage; and, though there were still to be some difficulties ahead, she could afford to be patient for a while:—

A sense of calm, in sharp contrast to the chaos and suffering of earlier years, now shows up in some of her letters. She had made a strong decision to take control of her life; and at Kaiserswerth, she had already done some training. She was just as determined to capitalize on this opportunity; and, although there were still challenges ahead, she could afford to be patient for a while:—

(To Miss H. Bonham Carter.) Umberslade, Jan. 8. Brussels Sprouts is at it already, I mean at correspondence. I mention it to show how little women's occupations are respected, when people can think that a woman has time to spin out long theories with every young fool who visits at her house. This place is grand—Inigo Jones, and Papa is content.… I like Dr. Johnson; but I can always talk better to a medical man than to any one else. They have not that detestable nationality which makes it so difficult to talk with an Englishman. I suppose the habit of examining organisations gives them this.… Poor Cassandra has found an unexpected ally in a young surgeon[117] of a London hospital, a son of Dr. Johnson who sits next Papa at the table d'hôte. The account he gives of the nurses beats everything that even I know of. This young prophet says that they are all drunkards, without exception, Sisters and all, and that there are but two nurses whom the surgeon can trust to give the patients their medicines. I thought you would be pleased to hear how bad they are, so I tell you. Johnson is extraordinarily careful, but he does not strike me as having genius like Gully. The company is of a nature which would give Mama some hopes of me that I should learn “the value of good society” by the contrast.…

(To Miss H. Bonham Carter.) Umberslade, Jan. 8. Brussels Sprouts is already in the mix, I mean in correspondence. I mention it to highlight how little women’s work is respected when people assume that a woman has the time to stretch out long discussions with every young fool who visits her home. This place is amazing—Inigo Jones, and Dad is happy.… I like Dr. Johnson; however, I can always communicate better with a medical professional than with anyone else. They lack that annoying national character that makes it tough to converse with an Englishman. I suppose their habit of examining systems gives them this.… Poor Cassandra has found an unexpected ally in a young surgeon from a London hospital, a son of Dr. Johnson who sits next to Dad at the table d'hôte. The stories he shares about the nurses are more shocking than anything I’ve ever heard. This young guy claims that they are all alcoholics, without exception, including the Sisters, and that there are only two nurses he can trust to give the patients their medications. I thought you’d want to know how terrible they are, so I’m sharing that with you. Johnson is extremely cautious, but he doesn’t seem to have the genius that Gully has. The company here is of a nature that might give Mom some hope that I would learn “the value of good society” by comparison.…

(To her Father.) May 12 [1852]. On my 32nd birthday I think I must write a word of acknowledgment to you. I am glad to think that my youth is past, and rejoice that it never, never can return—that time of follies and bondage, of unfulfilled hopes and disappointed inexperience, when a man possesses nothing, not even himself. I am glad to have lived; though it has been a life which, except as the necessary preparation for another, few would accept. I hope now that I have come into possession of myself. I hope that I have escaped from that bondage which knows not how to distinguish between “bad habits” and “duties”—terms often used synonymously by all the world. It is too soon to holloa before you are out of the wood; and like the Magdalen in Correggio's picture, I see the dark wood behind, the sharp stones in front only with too much clearness. Of clearness, however, there cannot be too much. But, as in the picture, there is light. I hope that I may live; a thing which I have not often been able to say, because I think I have learnt something which it would be a pity to waste. And I am ever yours, dear father, in struggle as in peace, with thanks for all your kind care, F. N.

(To her Father.) May 12 [1852]. On my 32nd birthday, I feel I should write to acknowledge you. I'm relieved that my youth is behind me, and I celebrate that it can never, ever return—that time of foolishness and constraints, of unrealized dreams and disappointing inexperience, when a man possesses nothing, not even himself. I’m glad to have lived; although my life has been one that few would choose, except as necessary preparation for something better. I hope I’ve finally taken ownership of myself. I hope I’ve broken free from that bondage which can’t tell the difference between “bad habits” and “duties”—terms often used interchangeably by everyone. It’s too early to celebrate before you're truly out of danger; and like the Magdalen in Correggio's painting, I can clearly see the dark woods behind me and the sharp stones ahead. However, there can't be too much clarity. But, like in the painting, there is light. I hope I can continue to live; something I haven’t often been able to say, because I believe I've learned something valuable that shouldn’t go to waste. And I am always yours, dear father, in both struggle and peace, grateful for all your care, F. N.

When I speak of the disappointed inexperience of youth, of course I accept that, not only as inevitable, but as the beautiful arrangement of Infinite Wisdom, which cannot create us gods, but which will not create us animals, and therefore wills mankind to create mankind by their own experience—a disposition of Perfect Goodness which no one can quarrel with. I shall be very ready to read you, when I come home, any of my “Works,” in your own room before breakfast, if you have any desire to hear them.—Au revoir, dear Papa.

When I talk about the letdowns of youthful naivety, I understand this not just as something unavoidable, but as a wonderful part of Infinite Wisdom. We aren't made to be gods, but we're also not made to be animals, which is why humanity is meant to learn and grow through their own experiences—an intention of Perfect Goodness that no one can argue against. I'll be more than happy to read you any of my "Works" when I get home, in your room before breakfast, if you’d like to hear them. —See you later, dear Dad.

II

There were various reasons for the comparative serenity of Miss Nightingale's mind during this period of pause. One[118] was the obvious call of filial duty for the moment. Her father was in poor health, and had been advised to take the water-cure under Dr. Johnson at Umberslade Park, in Worcestershire. Florence, being herself convalescent at the time from an attack of the measles, was the more ready to companion her father. She was at Umberslade with him for some weeks at the beginning, and again at the end, of the year. Her observation of some of the patients there, as in a former year at Malvern, was the origin of an epigrammatic definition which I find in one of her note-books: “The water-cure: a highly popular amusement within the last few years amongst athletic invalids who have felt the tedium vitae, and those indefinite diseases which a large income and unbounded leisure are so well calculated to produce.” Then, again, towards the end of the year, her kinswoman, “Aunt Evans,” was smitten down. She was the sister of her father's mother, and died at the age of ninety. Florence attended her in her last illness, and as emergency-man made all the arrangements for her funeral. George Eliot was, I believe, distantly connected with “Aunt Evans's” family; and it was in this year that she and Florence met. “I had a note from Miss Florence Nightingale yesterday,” wrote George Eliot in July 1852; “I was much pleased with her. There is a loftiness of mind about her which is well expressed by her form and manner.”[59] Florence also at this time called upon Mrs. Browning, who in a letter to a friend, three years later, said: “I remember her face and her graceful manner and the flowers she sent me afterwards. She is an earnest, noble woman.”[60] In August 1852 Miss Nightingale visited Ireland, and inspected the Dublin hospitals, somewhat, it seems, to her disappointment. She went in September with her father to stay with Sir James Clark, Queen Victoria's physician, at Birk Hall, near Ballater. She always got on well, as we have just heard, with medical men, and the opportunity of discussing her plans and thoughts with so eminent a physician must have pleased her greatly.

There were various reasons for the comparative serenity of Miss Nightingale's mind during this period of pause. One[118] was the obvious call of filial duty for the moment. Her father was in poor health, and had been advised to take the water-cure under Dr. Johnson at Umberslade Park, in Worcestershire. Florence, being herself convalescent at the time from an attack of the measles, was the more ready to companion her father. She was at Umberslade with him for some weeks at the beginning, and again at the end, of the year. Her observation of some of the patients there, as in a former year at Malvern, was the origin of an epigrammatic definition which I find in one of her note-books: “The water-cure: a highly popular amusement within the last few years amongst athletic invalids who have felt the tedium vitae, and those indefinite diseases which a large income and unbounded leisure are so well calculated to produce.” Then, again, towards the end of the year, her kinswoman, “Aunt Evans,” was smitten down. She was the sister of her father's mother, and died at the age of ninety. Florence attended her in her last illness, and as emergency-man made all the arrangements for her funeral. George Eliot was, I believe, distantly connected with “Aunt Evans's” family; and it was in this year that she and Florence met. “I had a note from Miss Florence Nightingale yesterday,” wrote George Eliot in July 1852; “I was much pleased with her. There is a loftiness of mind about her which is well expressed by her form and manner.”[59] Florence also at this time called upon Mrs. Browning, who in a letter to a friend, three years later, said: “I remember her face and her graceful manner and the flowers she sent me afterwards. She is an earnest, noble woman.”[60] In August 1852 Miss Nightingale visited Ireland, and inspected the Dublin hospitals, somewhat, it seems, to her disappointment. She went in September with her father to stay with Sir James Clark, Queen Victoria's physician, at Birk Hall, near Ballater. She always got on well, as we have just heard, with medical men, and the opportunity of discussing her plans and thoughts with so eminent a physician must have pleased her greatly.

III

The letter to her father, given above, refers to Miss Nightingale's “Works”; and herein is to be found a second explanation of this peaceful interlude in her life. She had, as I have said, renounced a literary career; but she drew a sharp distinction between what she called literature for its own sake, and writing as subservient to action. She was intensely anxious to find some theological sanction, less assailable than she deemed the popular creeds to be, for her religion of practical service. Again, as I have also said, she was determined to open up a new sphere of usefulness for women. These were the subjects of her “Works,” which comprised “a Novel” and a book on “Religion.” Of the novel, no manuscript has been found among her papers. But in one of three volumes of Suggestions for Thought, which she printed privately in 1860, there is a section entitled “Cassandra,” dealing with the life at home of an ordinary English gentlewoman. It may be conjectured that the form of the novel was abandoned after 1852, and the theme treated instead in the pages of “Cassandra.” The manuscript book on “Religion” was doubtless enlarged between 1852 and 1860 into the main portion of the Suggestions for Thought, of which the first volume was dedicated “To the Artizans of England.”

The letter to her father mentioned above refers to Miss Nightingale's “Works,” which provide a second explanation for this peaceful phase in her life. As I mentioned before, she had given up on a literary career; however, she made a clear distinction between what she called literature for its own sake and writing that serves a purpose. She was very eager to find a theological basis, less vulnerable than she thought the popular beliefs to be, for her religion of practical service. Additionally, as I noted earlier, she was determined to create a new area of usefulness for women. These were the topics of her “Works,” which included “a Novel” and a book on “Religion.” No manuscript of the novel has been found among her papers. However, in one of three volumes of Suggestions for Thought, which she privately published in 1860, there is a section called “Cassandra,” which discusses the home life of an ordinary English gentlewoman. It's likely that the idea of a novel was dropped after 1852, and the theme was instead addressed in the pages of “Cassandra.” The manuscript for the book on “Religion” was probably expanded between 1852 and 1860 into the main part of the Suggestions for Thought, the first volume of which was dedicated “To the Artizans of England.”

Already in 1851, in a sheet of good resolutions, Miss Nightingale had planned to devote some portion of her life at home to giving “a new religion to the Tailors.” The hero of Alton Locke, published in 1850, was, it will be remembered, a tailor. Miss Nightingale herself had some acquaintance with operatives in the North of England and in London, “among those of what are called ‘Holyoake's party.’”[61] She met these latter through Mr. Edward Truelove, whom some readers of earlier generations may still remember as a publisher and vendor of radical and “free-thinking” literature. “The Literary and Scientific Institution” in John Street, Fitzroy Square, was in the 'forties the headquarters of Owenite Socialists, the Secularists[120] (whose chief prophet was George Jacob Holyoake) and other “advanced” persons. In 1846 Mr. Truelove had come up from “Harmony Hall,” the Owenite community at Tytherley in Hampshire, to act as Secretary of the Institution in John Street; and in a small house next door he set up his shop—afterwards removed, successively, to the Strand and High Holborn. A west-end lady, who did not at first give her name, used to pay occasional visits to the shop in John Street, and have long conversations with the wife of the proprietor. The lady was Miss Nightingale, and the acquaintance developed into a friendship with Mrs. Truelove, which extended over many years. Mr. Truelove was an unworldly man, conducting his affairs with entire disregard for “business principles,” conventional opinions, and constituted authorities. His shop, as Mr. Holyoake said, was one of the “fortresses of prohibited thought, not garrisoned without daring”; and provisioned, it may be added, scantily enough. Miss Nightingale continued to see Mrs. Truelove from time to time in later years; wrote to her occasionally; sent her books and various presents regularly; and in times of her husband's difficulties and (literally) trials, never withheld sympathy.

Already in 1851, in a sheet of good resolutions, Miss Nightingale had planned to devote some portion of her life at home to giving “a new religion to the Tailors.” The hero of Alton Locke, published in 1850, was, it will be remembered, a tailor. Miss Nightingale herself had some acquaintance with operatives in the North of England and in London, “among those of what are called ‘Holyoake's party.’”[61] She met these latter through Mr. Edward Truelove, whom some readers of earlier generations may still remember as a publisher and vendor of radical and “free-thinking” literature. “The Literary and Scientific Institution” in John Street, Fitzroy Square, was in the 'forties the headquarters of Owenite Socialists, the Secularists[120] (whose chief prophet was George Jacob Holyoake) and other “advanced” persons. In 1846 Mr. Truelove had come up from “Harmony Hall,” the Owenite community at Tytherley in Hampshire, to act as Secretary of the Institution in John Street; and in a small house next door he set up his shop—afterwards removed, successively, to the Strand and High Holborn. A west-end lady, who did not at first give her name, used to pay occasional visits to the shop in John Street, and have long conversations with the wife of the proprietor. The lady was Miss Nightingale, and the acquaintance developed into a friendship with Mrs. Truelove, which extended over many years. Mr. Truelove was an unworldly man, conducting his affairs with entire disregard for “business principles,” conventional opinions, and constituted authorities. His shop, as Mr. Holyoake said, was one of the “fortresses of prohibited thought, not garrisoned without daring”; and provisioned, it may be added, scantily enough. Miss Nightingale continued to see Mrs. Truelove from time to time in later years; wrote to her occasionally; sent her books and various presents regularly; and in times of her husband's difficulties and (literally) trials, never withheld sympathy.

Miss Nightingale's object, in her first expeditions to John Street, had been to discover and discuss the kind of literature affected by the more intelligent working-men. The conclusion at which she arrived was that “the most thinking and conscientious of the artizans have no religion at all.”[62] She set to work, accordingly, to find a new religion for them. In this undertaking she took much counsel with one of her aunts. This was “Aunt Mai,” her father's sister, Mary Shore, married to Mr. Samuel Smith, her mother's brother. A large number of her letters on religious subjects was preserved by Miss Nightingale. They show spiritual insight, and a considerable talent in speculative thought. The postscript of Miss Nightingale's letter to her father, given above, contains one of the fundamental ideas in her scheme of theology—the idea of Perfect Goodness, willing that mankind shall create mankind by man's own experience. The same idea was suggested by Aunt Mai when she wrote[121] to her niece: “The purpose of God is to accomplish the welfare of man, not as a gift from Him, but as to be attained for each individual and for the whole race by the right exercise of the capabilities of each.”

Miss Nightingale's object, in her first expeditions to John Street, had been to discover and discuss the kind of literature affected by the more intelligent working-men. The conclusion at which she arrived was that “the most thinking and conscientious of the artizans have no religion at all.”[62] She set to work, accordingly, to find a new religion for them. In this undertaking she took much counsel with one of her aunts. This was “Aunt Mai,” her father's sister, Mary Shore, married to Mr. Samuel Smith, her mother's brother. A large number of her letters on religious subjects was preserved by Miss Nightingale. They show spiritual insight, and a considerable talent in speculative thought. The postscript of Miss Nightingale's letter to her father, given above, contains one of the fundamental ideas in her scheme of theology—the idea of Perfect Goodness, willing that mankind shall create mankind by man's own experience. The same idea was suggested by Aunt Mai when she wrote[121] to her niece: “The purpose of God is to accomplish the welfare of man, not as a gift from Him, but as to be attained for each individual and for the whole race by the right exercise of the capabilities of each.”

During 1851 and 1852 aunt and niece corresponded at great length on these high matters, and by the end of the latter year Miss Nightingale had her new religion ready for the criticism of her friends. “Many thanks,” she wrote (Nov. 19) to her cousin Hilary, “for your letter of corrections and annotations, all of which I have adopted. I should much like to have a regular talk with you about the Novel. I have not the least idea whether I shall have to remodel the Novel and ‘Religion’ entirely; for I am so sick of it that I lose all discrimination about the ensemble and the form.” Her object is explained in a letter of about the same date to another friend:—

During 1851 and 1852, aunt and niece exchanged extensive letters about these important topics, and by the end of 1852, Miss Nightingale was ready to present her new beliefs for her friends to critique. "Thank you so much," she wrote (Nov. 19) to her cousin Hilary, "for your letter filled with corrections and notes, all of which I've taken on board. I’d really love to have a proper discussion with you about the Novel. I have no idea whether I’ll need to completely redesign the Novel and 'Religion'; I'm so tired of it all that I've lost any sense of the overall picture and structure." Her purpose is clarified in a letter from around the same time to another friend:—

(To R. Monckton Milnes.) I am going abroad soon. Before I go, I am thinking of asking you whether you would look over certain things which I have written for the working-men on the subject of belief in a God. All the moral and intellectual among them seem going over to atheism, or at least to a vague kind of theism. I have read them to one or two, and they have liked them. I should have liked to have asked you if you think them likely to be read by more; but you are perhaps not interested in the subject, or you have no time, which is fully taken up with other things. If you tell me this, it will be no surprise or disappointment.[63]

(To R. Monckton Milnes.) I am going abroad soon. Before I go, I am thinking of asking you whether you would look over certain things which I have written for the working-men on the subject of belief in a God. All the moral and intellectual among them seem going over to atheism, or at least to a vague kind of theism. I have read them to one or two, and they have liked them. I should have liked to have asked you if you think them likely to be read by more; but you are perhaps not interested in the subject, or you have no time, which is fully taken up with other things. If you tell me this, it will be no surprise or disappointment.[63]

Lord Houghton read the manuscript attentively, and did not forget it. Several years later, when Miss Nightingale was ill, and thought likely to die, he wrote to her suggesting that if she had made no other arrangements for the preservation and possible publication of her essay, she might think of entrusting it to him. “I have often thought,” he said (March 11, '61), “of asking you what you meant to do with the papers you have written on social and speculative subjects. They surely should not be destroyed; and yet I hardly know to whom you will entrust them, who would not misunderstand, misinterpret, and misuse them. If you were to leave them in my hands, they would be, at any rate,[122] safe from irreverent handling or crude exposure, and could be used in any way more or less future that you might think fit.” By that time, however, the work had been submitted to the judgment of other men of letters; and to that later period further reference to the subject had better be postponed.

Lord Houghton read the manuscript carefully and remembered it well. Several years later, when Miss Nightingale was seriously ill and thought she might die, he wrote to her suggesting that if she hadn’t made any other plans for preserving and possibly publishing her essay, she might consider trusting it to him. “I have often thought,” he said (March 11, '61), “about asking you what you intended to do with the papers you've written on social and speculative topics. They definitely shouldn’t be destroyed, but I'm not sure who you would trust with them who wouldn’t misunderstand, misinterpret, or misuse them. If you were to leave them with me, they would at least be[122] safe from careless handling or rough exposure, and could be used in any way you think appropriate in the future.” By that point, however, the work had already been evaluated by other writers, and any further discussion on the subject would be best left for later.

IV

The formulating of a religion, whether for the tailors or others, is no short task, and Miss Nightingale's “Works” must have well filled her mind during otherwise unoccupied hours in 1852. But the “Works” were only bye-work. Her main concern was to continue her apprenticeship in nursing. Some vexatious delays and difficulties were still to be encountered, but she faced them with a brighter confidence than before, and the last stage of the struggle wears an aspect more of comedy than of tragedy. She had successfully asserted her independence once in going to Kaiserswerth. In an imaginary dialogue with her mother, she makes herself say, “Why, my dear, you don't suppose that with my ‘talents’ and my ‘European reputation’ and my ‘beautiful letters,’ and all that, I'm going to stay dangling about my mother's drawing-room all my life! I shall go and look out for work, to be sure. You must look upon me as your son. I should have cost you a great deal more if I had married or been a son. You must now consider me married or a son. You were willing to part with me to be married.” In presenting the case in this light to her parents, Florence had now a valuable ally in her Aunt Mai. Something of a diplomatist, as well as of a philosopher, was within the powers of that excellent woman. Without any interference which could be resented, by insinuating a word here, suggesting a phrase there, and pouring oil upon troubled waters everywhere, Aunt Mai did a good deal to smooth the last stages in her niece's struggle for independence.

Formulating a religion, whether for tailors or others, is no easy task, and Miss Nightingale's “Works” must have occupied her mind during otherwise free hours in 1852. But the “Works” were just a side project. Her main focus was to continue her nursing apprenticeship. Some frustrating delays and challenges were still ahead, but she faced them with a brighter confidence than before, and the final part of the struggle felt more comedic than tragic. She had already asserted her independence once by going to Kaiserswerth. In a hypothetical conversation with her mother, she imagines saying, “Well, dear, you don’t really think that with my ‘talents,’ my ‘European reputation,’ and my ‘beautiful letters,’ I’m going to just hang around in my mother’s drawing room for the rest of my life! Of course, I’m going to go out and look for work. You should think of me as your son. I would have cost you much more if I had married or been a son. You should now consider me married or a son. You were ready to let me go to get married.” By presenting her case this way to her parents, Florence had a valuable ally in her Aunt Mai. That wonderful woman was not only a bit of a diplomat but also a philosopher. Without any interference that could be resented, by subtly suggesting a word here, a phrase there, and calming tensions everywhere, Aunt Mai did a lot to ease the final stages of her niece’s struggle for independence.

Like all good diplomatists, the aunt sought first for a basis of compromise. She was able to sympathize with both sides. She was wholly favourable to her niece's aspirations and claims. But as a mother herself, she could enter into the case of her brother and his wife. It was not[123] that they were selfishly obstructive; it was that, finding so much interest and enjoyment themselves in their own way of life, they desired in all love that the daughter should not deprive herself of the same privileges. But could not a compromise be arranged? Let it be agreed that Florence should spend part of each year in pursuit of what the mother considered her daughter's fancies, and spend another part at home. This was the arrangement which was in fact now in force.

Like all good diplomats, the aunt first looked for a way to compromise. She could understand both sides. She fully supported her niece's dreams and ambitions. However, as a mother herself, she could also relate to her brother and his wife. It wasn't that they were being selfish; it was just that, having so much joy in their own lifestyle, they hoped that their daughter wouldn't miss out on the same joys. But couldn't they work out a compromise? How about agreeing that Florence would spend part of each year chasing what her mother thought were her daughter's whims, and the other part at home? This was actually the arrangement that was already in place.

The compromise served well enough for a while, but Florence wanted something more; and here, again, Aunt Mai's diplomacy prepared the way. With a good strategic eye, she saw that Mrs. Nightingale held the key of the position. Mr. Nightingale in his heart was at one with Florence. He admired her and believed in her; he was quite willing that she should go her own way, and was not reluctant to make her some independent allowance, such as would enable her to conduct a mission or an institution. But, as he said to his sister, whenever he broached anything of the kind to his wife and elder daughter, he found them united against him. Mr. Nightingale was one of those amiable men who are inclined to take the line of least resistance. It was Mrs. Nightingale's opposition, therefore, that had to be overcome. “Your mother,” reported the aunt, “would, I believe, be most willing that you undertake a mission like Mrs. Fry or Mrs. Chisholm,[64] but she thinks it necessary for your peace and well-being that there should be a Mr. Fry or Captain Chisholm to protect you, and in conscience she thinks it right to defend you from doing anything which she thinks would be an impediment to the existence of Mr. F. or Captain C.” A good many mothers, even in these days, will, I doubt not, be on Mrs. Nightingale's side. But Aunt Mai, having made her sister-in-law define the position, pressed the advantage in an ingenious way. Florence was already thirty-two; and a time comes soon after that age when even the most sanguine mother begins to despair. It was agreed, accordingly, that “at some future specified age” Florence[124] should be free to do the work of a Mrs. Fry or a Mrs. Chisholm without the protection of a Mr. F. or a Captain C. There was even some talk of obtaining a written agreement to that effect, specifying the age; but Aunt Mai thought better of such a plan, and contented herself with calling in another witness to the verbal understanding. This was the lady—Mrs. Bracebridge—who two years later was to accompany Miss Nightingale on a mission more renowned even than that of Mrs. Fry or Mrs. Chisholm. But from the point gained by Aunt Mai's diplomacy and Florence's own persistence, a logical consequence followed. Presently, at some future unspecified age, Florence was to be free to control some philanthropic institution; but what would be the use of being free to do so, unless she were also trained and qualified?

The compromise served well enough for a while, but Florence wanted something more; and here, again, Aunt Mai's diplomacy prepared the way. With a good strategic eye, she saw that Mrs. Nightingale held the key of the position. Mr. Nightingale in his heart was at one with Florence. He admired her and believed in her; he was quite willing that she should go her own way, and was not reluctant to make her some independent allowance, such as would enable her to conduct a mission or an institution. But, as he said to his sister, whenever he broached anything of the kind to his wife and elder daughter, he found them united against him. Mr. Nightingale was one of those amiable men who are inclined to take the line of least resistance. It was Mrs. Nightingale's opposition, therefore, that had to be overcome. “Your mother,” reported the aunt, “would, I believe, be most willing that you undertake a mission like Mrs. Fry or Mrs. Chisholm,[64] but she thinks it necessary for your peace and well-being that there should be a Mr. Fry or Captain Chisholm to protect you, and in conscience she thinks it right to defend you from doing anything which she thinks would be an impediment to the existence of Mr. F. or Captain C.” A good many mothers, even in these days, will, I doubt not, be on Mrs. Nightingale's side. But Aunt Mai, having made her sister-in-law define the position, pressed the advantage in an ingenious way. Florence was already thirty-two; and a time comes soon after that age when even the most sanguine mother begins to despair. It was agreed, accordingly, that “at some future specified age” Florence[124] should be free to do the work of a Mrs. Fry or a Mrs. Chisholm without the protection of a Mr. F. or a Captain C. There was even some talk of obtaining a written agreement to that effect, specifying the age; but Aunt Mai thought better of such a plan, and contented herself with calling in another witness to the verbal understanding. This was the lady—Mrs. Bracebridge—who two years later was to accompany Miss Nightingale on a mission more renowned even than that of Mrs. Fry or Mrs. Chisholm. But from the point gained by Aunt Mai's diplomacy and Florence's own persistence, a logical consequence followed. Presently, at some future unspecified age, Florence was to be free to control some philanthropic institution; but what would be the use of being free to do so, unless she were also trained and qualified?

V

Having lived and learnt among the Protestant Deaconesses in Germany, Miss Nightingale was next determined to do the like among the Catholic Sisters in France. She sought the good offices of Manning, whose acquaintance she had made in Rome five years before, and who had now lately been received into the Roman Communion. Manning put himself into communication with his friend, the Abbé Des Genettes, in Paris. The Abbé obtained leave from the Council of the Sisters of Charity for the English lady to study their institutions. It had been explained to him that Miss Nightingale was also desirous of studying the hospitals in Paris. The Abbé accordingly selected a House belonging to the Sisters which would offer every advantage in this respect. Her cousin, Miss Hilary Bonham Carter, who was intent on the study of art and had been invited to stay with M. and Madame Mohl, was to accompany her to Paris; and Lady Augusta Bruce was also to be of the party. It was in the salon of Madame Mohl that Lady Augusta met her future husband, Dean Stanley.

Having lived and learned among the Protestant Deaconesses in Germany, Miss Nightingale was determined to do the same with the Catholic Sisters in France. She sought the help of Manning, whom she had met in Rome five years earlier and who had recently joined the Roman Communion. Manning got in touch with his friend, Abbé Des Genettes, in Paris. The Abbé secured permission from the Council of the Sisters of Charity for the English lady to study their institutions. He had been told that Miss Nightingale also wanted to explore the hospitals in Paris. The Abbé then chose a House belonging to the Sisters that would provide every advantage for this purpose. Her cousin, Miss Hilary Bonham Carter, who was focused on studying art and had been invited to stay with M. and Madame Mohl, was set to accompany her to Paris; and Lady Augusta Bruce was also going to be part of the group. It was in the salon of Madame Mohl that Lady Augusta met her future husband, Dean Stanley.

Thus, then, it had been arranged. The necessary authorization from the Sisters had been obtained in September. The start was to be made in November. But as the time approached, Mrs. Nightingale drew back. She wrote[125] of the plan, not as something agreed upon, but as a new proposition. “I am afraid,” she said to Aunt Mai, “that Flo is thinking of some new expedition, perhaps to Paris. I cannot make up my mind to it.” Florence was staying at a friend's house in London. Her father came in, and reported that her mother was greatly distressed. There was company coming to Embley, and could Florence have the heart to leave her mother? “Parthe would be in hysterics.” Every one would be in despair. Could she not delay? An aged kinswoman, moreover, was ill, as already related. Florence yielded, perhaps more to this last consideration than to the others, and the start was postponed. There was a lingering hope that the expedition to Paris might be abandoned, and a suggestion was made to that end. Why must Florence go to the Sisters, and Roman Catholic Sisters, too—abroad? Why should she not stay at home, and conduct some small institution on her own account? There was a house available for such a purpose at Cromford Bridge, close to their own Lea Hurst, and Mr. Nightingale would provide the necessary funds. In this way the best might be made of both worlds—of theirs, and of hers. Florence was touched, but remained of her own mind:—

So, it was decided. The necessary approval from the Sisters had been secured in September. The plan was to start in November. But as the date drew nearer, Mrs. Nightingale hesitated. She wrote[125] about the plan, not as something settled, but as a new suggestion. “I’m worried,” she told Aunt Mai, “that Flo is thinking about some new trip, maybe to Paris. I can’t bring myself to support it.” Florence was staying at a friend’s place in London. Her father came in and shared that her mother was very upset. There were guests coming to Embley, and could Florence really leave her mother? “Parthe would be in hysterics.” Everyone would be in turmoil. Couldn’t she delay? An elderly relative was also ill, as mentioned before. Florence agreed, perhaps more due to this last point than the others, and the start was postponed. There was a lingering hope that the trip to Paris could be called off, and a suggestion was made in that direction. Why did Florence have to go abroad to join the Sisters, who were Roman Catholic, no less? Why couldn’t she stay home and run a small institution on her own? There was a house available for such a purpose at Cromford Bridge, near their own Lea Hurst, and Mr. Nightingale would cover the necessary expenses. This way, the best of both worlds could be achieved—for them and for her. Florence was touched but remained firm in her decision:—

(To her sister.) January 3. Oh, my dearest Pop, I wish I could tell you how I love you and thank you for your kind thoughts as received in your letter to-day. If you did but know how genial it is to me, when my dear people give me a hope of their blessing and that they would speed me on my way! as the kind thought of Cromford seems to say they are ready to do. I will write to Mama about Paris and Cromford. My Pop, whether at one or the other, my heart will be with thee. Now if these seem mere words, because bodily I shall be leaving you, have patience with me, my dearest. I hope that you and I shall live to prove a true love to each other. I cannot, during the year's round, go the way which (for my sake, I know) you have wished. There have been times when, for your dear sake, I have tried to stifle the thoughts which I feel ingrained in my nature. But, if that may not be, I hope that something better shall be. If I ask your blessing on a part of my time for my absence, I hope to be all the happier with you for that absence when we are together.

(To her sister.) January 3. Oh, my dearest Pop, I wish I could express how much I love you and thank you for your thoughtful letter today. If you only knew how uplifting it is for me when my loved ones give me hope for their support and indicate they’re willing to encourage me on my journey, just like Cromford seems to suggest. I will write to Mama about Paris and Cromford. My Pop, whether I’m in one place or the other, my heart will be with you. If this sounds like just words because I will physically be leaving you, please be patient with me, my dearest. I hope we can prove our true love for each other over time. Throughout the year, I can’t follow the path that you have wished for me, knowing it’s for my sake. There have been moments when, for your sake, I’ve tried to push aside the feelings that are a part of who I am. But if that’s not possible, I hope something better will come along. If I ask for your blessing for part of my time away, I hope it’ll make us both happier when we’re together again.

Miss Nightingale refused Cromford Bridge House: it[126] was most unsuitable for the purpose; the only more unsuitable place was the “Forest Lodge” at Embley, which her sister Parthe had suggested. In the following year, Florence joined the Sisters of Charity in Paris. And thus, after many struggles and delays, was she launched upon her true work in the world.

Miss Nightingale turned down Cromford Bridge House because it[126]was completely inappropriate for what she needed; the only place that was even less suitable was the “Forest Lodge” at Embley, which her sister Parthe had proposed. The next year, Florence joined the Sisters of Charity in Paris. And so, after many challenges and setbacks, she began her real work in the world.

CHAPTER X

FREEDOM. PARIS AND HARLEY STREET
(1853–October 1854)

Look, like some explorer coming from his stars
Promise and indication of great achievements,
Always bears the mark of his belief.
Deep in the darkness of lonely eyes.

F. W. H. Myers.

F. W. H. Myers.

The institution in which Florence Nightingale was to serve her apprenticeship in Paris was the Maison de la Providence, belonging to the Sœurs de la Charité in the Rue Oudinot (No. 5), Faubourg St. Germain. The Abbé Des Genettes described in a letter to Manning the attractions which it would offer to his protegée. The principal House, managed by twenty Sisters, received nearly two hundred poor orphans, and also conducted a crêche. A hospital was attached to it, next door, for aged and sick women. Within ten minutes' walk Miss Nightingale would find two other hospitals, one a general hospital, the other a children's hospital. The English demoiselle would conform, in accordance with her desire, to the rules of the House as a postulante, rendering all necessary service to the sick. The only restrictions were that she would not be able to enter the refectory or the dormitory of the Sisters. She would have to sleep and take her meals in her own room. But she would be free to visit the poor in company with the Sisters, to serve the sick under their direction in various hospitals and infirmaries, and to assist in the care of the orphans alike in class and at play.

The place where Florence Nightingale would serve her apprenticeship in Paris was the Maison de la Providence, run by the Sœurs de la Charité on Rue Oudinot (No. 5), Faubourg St. Germain. The Abbé Des Genettes wrote a letter to Manning describing the benefits it would have for his protégé. The main house, managed by twenty Sisters, cared for nearly two hundred poor orphans and also operated a crêche. There was a hospital next door for elderly and ill women. Within a ten-minute walk, Miss Nightingale would find two more hospitals, one general and the other for children. The English demoiselle would follow the House's rules as a postulante, providing all necessary care to the sick. The only limitations were that she wouldn't be allowed to enter the Sisters' dining hall or their dormitory. She would need to sleep and eat in her own room. However, she would be free to visit the needy with the Sisters, help care for the sick in various hospitals and infirmaries, and assist with the orphans in both their studies and playtime.

Such was the life in Paris to which Miss Nightingale was looking forward eagerly. She left London for Paris on February 3, 1853, with her cousin, Miss Bonham Carter, and[128] they stayed with M. and Madame Mohl in the Rue du Bac. Before entering the Maison de la Providence, Miss Nightingale desired to visit and study other institutions in Paris. She was armed with a comprehensive permit from the Administration Générale de l'Assistance Publique to study in all the hospitals of the city. She availed herself indefatigably of this permission, spending her days in inspecting hospitals, infirmaries, and religious houses, and having the advantage of seeing the famous Paris surgeons at their work. Now, as at all times, she was a diligent collector and student of reports, returns, statistics, pamphlets. Among her papers of this date are elaborately tabulated analyses of hospital organization and nursing arrangements both in France and in Germany, and a circular of questions bearing on the same subjects which she seems to have addressed to the principal institutions in the United Kingdom. Her evenings were spent in company with her host and hostess. There were soirées dansantes in the Rue du Bac. She went once or twice with Madame Mohl to balls elsewhere, and also to the opera. She met many English visitors and distinguished Parisians. Having completed her general inquiries into the Paris hospitals, she presented herself to the Reverend Mother of the Maison de la Providence, and had arranged a day for her admission, when she was suddenly recalled to England by the illness of her grandmother, who died at the age of ninety-five. “Great has been the occasion for Flo's usefulness,” wrote Mr. Nightingale to his wife. And “I shall never be thankful enough,” wrote Florence herself to her cousin in Paris, “that I came. I was able to make her be moved and changed, and to do other little things which perhaps smoothed the awful passage, and which perhaps would not have been done as well without me.” A family event of a different kind interested Miss Nightingale at this time. Her cousin Blanche Shore Smith had become engaged to Arthur Hugh Clough. Miss Nightingale greatly liked him. As a long engagement seemed likely, Miss Nightingale interested herself in the future of the young couple; discussing the proper limits of parental allowances in such matters; drawing up elaborately detailed estimates of household expenditure,[129] not forgetting to include future charges for a young family, as by the statistics of the average birth-rate they might be calculated. Statistics were already almost a passion with her.

Such was the life in Paris that Miss Nightingale was eagerly anticipating. She left London for Paris on February 3, 1853, with her cousin, Miss Bonham Carter, and[128] they stayed with M. and Madame Mohl on Rue du Bac. Before starting at the Maison de la Providence, Miss Nightingale wanted to visit and study other institutions in Paris. She had a broad permit from the Administration Générale de l'Assistance Publique that allowed her to study in all the hospitals of the city. She took full advantage of this permission, spending her days inspecting hospitals, infirmaries, and religious houses, while watching the renowned Paris surgeons at work. As always, she was a dedicated collector and student of reports, returns, statistics, and pamphlets. Among her papers from this time are detailed analyses of hospital organization and nursing arrangements in France and Germany, along with a set of questions on those topics that she seems to have sent to leading institutions in the United Kingdom. Her evenings were filled with her hosts' company. There were soirées dansantes on Rue du Bac. She attended a few balls and the opera with Madame Mohl and met several English visitors and prominent Parisians. After completing her general inquiries into the Paris hospitals, she went to meet the Reverend Mother of the Maison de la Providence and had arranged a day for her admission when she was abruptly called back to England due to her grandmother's illness, who passed away at the age of ninety-five. “Flo has been incredibly useful,” wrote Mr. Nightingale to his wife. And “I will never be grateful enough,” wrote Florence herself to her cousin in Paris, “that I came. I was able to ensure she was moved and changed, and to do little things that perhaps made the terrible transition easier, things that may not have been done as well without me.” At this time, Miss Nightingale was also interested in a different family event. Her cousin Blanche Shore Smith got engaged to Arthur Hugh Clough, whom Miss Nightingale liked a lot. Since a long engagement seemed likely, Miss Nightingale took an interest in the young couple's future; discussing the proper limits of parental allowances in such situations; drafting detailed estimates of household expenses,[129] including anticipated costs for a young family, as the statistics of the average birth rate suggested. Statistics had already become almost a passion for her.

II

Negotiations were now on foot for Miss Nightingale to take charge of a benevolent institution in London, and Madame Mohl advised her to keep in their places the great ladies who were concerned in it. Neither now, nor at any time, was she much in love with committees, but not every word in the following account of the negotiations need be taken very seriously:—

Negotiations were now underway for Miss Nightingale to take charge of a charitable institution in London, and Madame Mohl advised her to keep the prominent women involved in their roles. At no point was she particularly fond of committees, but not every detail in the following account of the negotiations should be taken too seriously:—

(To Madame Mohl.) Lea Hurst, April 8. In all that you say I cordially agree, and if you knew what the “fashionable asses” have been doing, their “offs” and their “ons,” poor fools! you would say so ten times more. I shall be truly grateful if you will write to Pop—my people know as much of the affair now as I do—which is not much. You see the F.A.S. (or A.F.S., which will stand for “ancient fathers” and be more respectful, as they are all Puseyites), the F.A.S. want me to come up to London now and look at them, and if we suit to come very soon into the Sanatorium, which, I am afraid, will preclude my coming back to Paris, especially if you are coming away soon, for going there without you would unveil all my iniquities, as the F.A.S. are quite as much afraid of the R.C.'s as my people are. It is no use telling you the history of the negotiations, which are enough to make a comedy in 50 acts. They may be summed up as I once heard an Irish shoeless boy translate Virgil: Obstupui, “I was althegither bothered”—steteruntque comae, “and my hair stood up like the bristles of a pig”—vox faucibus haesit, “and divil a word could I say.” Well, divil a bit of a word can I say except that you are very good, dear friend, to take so much interest, and that I shall be truly glad if you will write to Pop, … dans le sens du muscle.

(To Madame Mohl.) Lea Hurst, April 8. I completely agree with everything you’ve said, and if you knew what the “fashionable fools” have been up to, their “ins and outs,” you would say the same ten times over. I would really appreciate it if you could write to Pop—my family knows as much about this situation now as I do—which isn’t much. You see, the F.A.S. (or A.F.S., which stands for “ancient fathers” and sounds more respectful, since they’re all Puseyites) want me to come to London soon to meet them, and if we decide to enter the Sanatorium together, it looks like this will prevent me from returning to Paris, especially if you’re leaving soon, because going there without you would expose all my shortcomings, since the F.A.S. are just as wary of the R.C.'s as my family is. There’s no point in telling you the backstory of the negotiations, which could fill a 50-act comedy. They can be summed up by an Irish boy I once heard translating Virgil: Obstupui, “I was completely bewildered”—steteruntque comae, “and my hair stood up like a pig’s bristles”—vox faucibus haesit, “and I couldn’t say a word.” Well, I can’t say much either except that you’re very kind, dear friend, to take such an interest, and I would be genuinely grateful if you could write to Pop, … dans le sens du muscle.

All your advice, which I sent to Mrs. Bracebridge, I give my profoundest adhesion to—I would gladly point the finger of scorn in the liveliest manner at the F.A.S. and ride them roughshod round Grosvenor Sq. I will even do my very best—but I am afraid it is not in me to do it as I should wish. It would be only a poor feint—a mean Caricature. But I will practise and you shall see me.

All your advice, which I sent to Mrs. Bracebridge, I completely agree with—I would happily criticize the F.A.S. in the most dramatic way and drag them around Grosvenor Square. I will try my hardest—but I’m afraid I can’t do it the way I want to. It would just be a weak imitation—a cheap parody. But I will practice and you’ll see me.

My people are now at 30 Old Burlington Street, where I shall be in another week. Please write to them there, and if you can[130] do a little quacking for me to them, the same will be thankfully received, in order that I may come in, when I arrive, not with my tail between my legs, but gracefully curved round me, in the old way in which Perugino's Devil wears it, in folds round the waist.

My people are now at 30 Old Burlington Street, where I'll be in a week. Please write to them there, and if you can [130] do a little talking on my behalf, it will be greatly appreciated, so that when I arrive, I can come in confidently, not with my tail between my legs, but elegantly wrapped around me, like the way Perugino's Devil wears it, in folds around the waist.

I am afraid I must live at the place. If I don't, it will be a half and half measure which will satisfy no one. However, I shall take care to be perfectly free to clear off, without its being considered a failure, at my own time. I can give you no particulars, dearest friend, because I don't know any. I can only say that, unless I am left a free agent and am to organize the thing myself and not they, I will have nothing to do with it. But as the thing is yet to be organized, I cannot lay a plan either before you or my people. And that rather perplexes them, as they want to make conditions that I shan't do this or that. If you would “well present” my plans, as you say, to them, it would be an inestimable benefit both to them and to me.… Hillie will tell you all I know—that it is a Sanatorium for sick governesses managed by a Committee of fine ladies. But there are no surgeon-students nor improper patients there at all, which is, of course, a great recommendation in the eyes of the Proper. The Patients, or rather the Impatients, for I know what it is to nurse sick ladies, are all pay patients, poor friendless folk in London. I am to have the choosing of the house, the appointment of the Chaplain and the management of the funds, as the F.A.S. are at present minded. But Isaiah himself could not prophesy how they will be minded at 8 o'clock this evening.

I’m afraid I have to live at the place. If I don’t, it will be a half-measure that will satisfy no one. However, I’ll make sure I can leave whenever I want, without it being seen as a failure. I can't give you any details, dear friend, because I don’t have any. I can only say that unless I am allowed to be my own boss and organize everything myself, I won’t be involved. But since things are still in the planning stages, I can’t lay out a plan for you or my people. That’s causing some confusion for them, as they want to impose conditions on what I can and can’t do. If you could “properly present” my plans, as you say, to them, it would be an invaluable help to both them and me.… Hillie will tell you everything I know—that it’s a Sanatorium for sick governesses run by a committee of fine ladies. But there are no surgical students or inappropriate patients there at all, which is, of course, a great advantage in the eyes of the Proper. The patients, or rather the Impatients, since I know what it’s like to care for sick ladies, are all paying patients, poor friendless people in London. I’m in charge of choosing the house, appointing the Chaplain, and managing the funds, as the F.A.S. are currently inclined. But even Isaiah himself couldn’t predict how they’ll feel by 8 o’clock this evening.

What specially annoyed Miss Nightingale was that some of the fashionable ladies in the course of gossip had begun to wonder whether her appointment would have the approval of her family. Some officious friend had suggested that “it would be cruel to take her away from her home.” This difficulty was disposed of by Miss Nightingale's assurance that the appointment would be submitted to the approval of her mother and father. Her father now agreed to make her an independent allowance, paid quarterly in advance. It was on a scale sufficiently liberal to enable her to offer her services to the Institution entirely gratuitously. She also agreed to pay all the charges (board and lodging included) of the matron (Mrs. Clarke), whom she was to bring with her. Another difficulty was then raised. The superintendent of a nursing-home ought to be present when the doctors went their rounds and when operations were performed. But would it be seemly for a gentlewoman[131] to do this? Miss Nightingale insisted, and an agreement was arrived at in April. She was to enter upon her duties as superintendent as soon as new premises had been secured, and meanwhile she was free to resume her studies in Paris.

What particularly annoyed Miss Nightingale was that some of the fashionable ladies, during their gossip, started to question whether her appointment would have her family's approval. An overly concerned friend suggested that “it would be unfair to take her away from her home.” This concern was resolved when Miss Nightingale assured them that her appointment would be approved by her mother and father. Her father agreed to provide her with an independent allowance, paid quarterly in advance. It was a generous enough amount for her to offer her services to the Institution completely free of charge. She also agreed to cover all the expenses (including room and board) for the matron (Mrs. Clarke), whom she would be bringing with her. Another issue was raised. The superintendent of a nursing home should be there when the doctors did their rounds and when surgeries were performed. But would it be appropriate for a lady to do this? Miss Nightingale insisted, and an agreement was reached in April. She was to start her duties as superintendent as soon as new facilities were secured, and in the meantime, she was free to continue her studies in Paris.

III

She returned to Paris on May 30, and after a week spent with M. and Madame Mohl, during which she again inspected various hospitals, she entered the Maison de la Providence in the Rue Oudinot on June 8. From Paris she kept up correspondence with regard to the new premises for the institution in London. “The indispensable conditions of a suitable house are,” she wrote to Lady Canning (June 5), “first, that the nurse should never be obliged to quit her floor, except for her own dinner and supper, and her patients' dinner and supper (and even the latter might be avoided by the windlass we have talked about). Without a system of this kind, the nurse is converted into a pair of legs. Secondly, That the bells of the patients should all ring in the passage outside the nurse's own door on that story, and should have a valve which flies open when its bell rings, and remains open in order that the nurse may see who has rung.” The letter continues for some pages to describe other requirements—about a hot-water supply and the like; points which are now in the A B C of hospitals or nursing-homes, but which then were novel counsels of perfection. The idea of a lift, in particular, was new; inquiries were made by the ladies in various parts of the country, and there were many hitches before a suitable apparatus was installed. The correspondence is significant of the attention to practical detail which characterized all Miss Nightingale's work. Meanwhile her work with the Sisters of Charity among the poor came to a tiresome pause. The nurse had herself to be nursed. The nature of the calamity is described in a letter to Madame Mohl, who was paying visits in England at the time:—

She returned to Paris on May 30, and after a week with M. and Madame Mohl, during which she checked out various hospitals again, she entered the Maison de la Providence on Rue Oudinot on June 8. From Paris, she kept in touch about the new location for the institution in London. “The essential conditions for a suitable house are,” she wrote to Lady Canning (June 5), “first, that the nurse should never have to leave her floor except for her own meals and the patients' meals (and even those might be avoided with the windlass we discussed). Without this system, the nurse just becomes a pair of legs. Secondly, all the patients' bells should ring in the passage outside the nurse's door on that floor, and should have a valve that opens when the bell rings, and stays open so that the nurse can see who rang it.” The letter goes on for several pages to detail other necessities—like a hot-water supply and similar points; these are now standard in hospitals or nursing homes, but at that time were new ideas for improvement. The concept of an elevator, in particular, was innovative; inquiries were made by ladies in different parts of the country, and there were many setbacks before a proper system was installed. The correspondence shows the focus on practical details that defined all of Miss Nightingale's work. Meanwhile, her efforts with the Sisters of Charity among the poor hit a frustrating pause. The nurse herself needed care. The details of the situation are shared in a letter to Madame Mohl, who was visiting England at that time:—

Back Drawing-room at Madame Mohl's, Rue du Bac 120, June 28. My Dearest Friend—Do you see where I am? Here's a “go”! Has M. Mohl told you? Here am I in bed[132] in your back drawing-room. Poor M. Mohl appears to bear it with wonderful equanimity and recueillement, like his danseuse. Not so I. It is the most impertinent, the most surprising, the most inopportune thing I have ever done—me established in a lady's house in her absence, to be ill. If M. Mohl had any sins, I should think I was the avenging Phooka appointed to castigate him—as he has none, I am obliged to arrest myself at the other supposition that it is for my own. It was not my fault though really. Here is how the things have happened.…

Back Drawing Room at Madame Mohl's, 120 Rue du Bac, June 28. My Dear Friend—Do you see where I am? Here’s a surprise! Has M. Mohl told you? Here I am in bed[132] in your back drawing-room. Poor M. Mohl seems to be handling it with remarkable calm and composure, just like his dancer. Not me, though. This is the most ridiculous, the most unexpected, the most inconvenient thing I’ve ever done—setting myself up in a lady's house while she’s away, being sick. If M. Mohl had any faults, I might think I was the vengeful spirit sent to punish him—but since he doesn’t, I have to assume it’s for my own sake. It really wasn’t my fault, though. Here’s how it all happened.…

I have had the measles at the Sœurs. And, of all my adventures, of which I have had many and queer, as will be (never) recorded in the Book of my Wanderings, the dirtiest and the queerest I have ever had has been a measles in the cell of a Sœur de la Charité. They were very kind to me—and dear M. Mohl wrote to me almost every day, and sent me tea (which, however, they would not let me have), and he lastly, in his paternity, would have me back (where I came yesterday), and established me in the back drawing-room, to my infinite horror, and now I am getting better very fast, and mean to be out again in a day or two. I had got rid of the eruption and all that before I came. M. Mohl is so kind and comes to see me and talk, which I suppose is very improper, but I can't help it, and he has been like a father to me and never was such a father! I really am so ashamed of all his kindness, and the trouble I give them, that my brazen old face blushes crimson, and I assure you this paper ought to be red. Julie [the servant] is very kind to me. But I hope not to be long on their hands. As to my calamity itself, it is like the Mariage de Mademoiselle: who could have foreseen it? It really was not my fault. There was no measles at any of my posts, and I had had them not eighteen months ago, so that, erect in the consciousness of that dignity, I should not have kept out of their way, if I had seen them. The Dr. would not believe I could have had them before. Well, I'm so ashamed of myself that I shall lock myself up for the rest of my life, and never go nowhere no more. For you see, it's evident that Providence, who was always in my way, and who, as the Supérieure said, is très admirable (meaning wonderful) in having done this, does not mean me to come to Paris nor to the Sœurs, having twice made me ill when I was doing so—and given you all this trouble. For me to come to Paris to have the measles a second time, is like going to the Grand Desert to die of getting one's feet wet, or anything most unexpected.… Please write to M. Mohl, and comfort him for his disaster. I am so repentant that I can say nothing—which, the Catholics tell me, is the “marque” of a true “humiliation.” Thank you a thousand times for all your kindness. I come to England next week. F. N.

I had the measles at the Sœurs. And out of all my adventures, which have been many and strange, the dirtiest and oddest one has been getting measles in the cell of a Sœur de la Charité. They were really nice to me—and dear M. Mohl wrote to me almost every day and sent me tea (which they wouldn’t let me have), and in his fatherly way, he wanted me back (which I came back to yesterday), and set me up in the back drawing-room, to my complete horror. I’m getting better really quickly, and I plan to be out again in a day or two. I had gotten rid of the rash and all that before I came. M. Mohl is so nice and comes to see me and talk, which I guess is very inappropriate, but I can’t help it, and he has been like a father to me and has been such a great father! I really feel so embarrassed by all his kindness and the trouble I’ve caused them that my brazen face turns bright red, and I swear this paper should be red. Julie [the servant] is very nice to me. But I hope not to be a burden for long. As for my calamity itself, it’s like the Mariage de Mademoiselle: who could have predicted it? It wasn’t my fault at all. There was no measles at any of my other posts, and I had them less than eighteen months ago, so I shouldn’t have avoided them if I had seen them, feeling so dignified about it. The doctor wouldn’t believe that I could have had them before. Well, I’m so ashamed of myself that I’ll lock myself away for the rest of my life and never go anywhere again. Because you see, it’s clear that Providence, who has always been in my path, and who, as the Supérieure said, is très admirable (meaning wonderful) for doing this, doesn’t want me to come to Paris or to the Sœurs, having made me sick twice already when I was heading there—and caused you all this trouble. For me to come to Paris and get measles a second time is like going to the Grand Desert to die of getting my feet wet or anything else so unexpected.… Please write to M. Mohl and console him for his disaster. I am so regretful that I can’t say anything—which, the Catholics tell me, is the “mark” of true “humiliation.” Thank you a thousand times for all your kindness. I’m coming to England next week. F. N.

M. Mohl required no comfort. Miss Nightingale's father wrote to thank him for his kindness to her. The kindness, he gallantly replied, was on her side in giving him the advantage of her society and conversation. “Her gentle manner,” he wrote (July 25), “covers such a depth and strength of mind and thought, that I am afraid of nothing for her, but that her health should fail her.”

M. Mohl didn’t need any comfort. Miss Nightingale's father wrote to thank him for being kind to her. He replied gallantly that the kindness was actually hers for allowing him the pleasure of her company and conversation. “Her gentle manner,” he wrote (July 25), “hides such depth and strength of mind and thought that I worry about nothing for her, except that her health might let her down.”

IV

Convalescence was rapid. On July 13 she returned to London, and a month later, on August 12, 1853, Miss Nightingale went into residence in her first “situation.” The place in question, already briefly described in one of her letters to Madame Mohl, was that of Superintendent of an “Establishment for Gentlewomen during Illness.” This institution had been founded a few years before, at 8 Chandos Street, Cavendish Square, to give medical assistance and a home to sick governesses and other gentlewomen of narrow means. It was managed by a Council, which in its turn appointed a “Committee of Ladies” and a “Committee of Gentlemen.” We need not trouble ourselves with the relations between the two committees, though they much troubled Miss Nightingale; but it is characteristic of the ideas of the time that the ladies made over to the gentlemen “all payments, contracts, and financial arrangements,” as also “the selection of medical officers and male servants.” Some years later Kinglake devoted several pages of his most elaborate satire to a comparison of the male pretensions and the female performances in their respective spheres in the hospitals of the Crimea; but on the present occasion Miss Nightingale found the ladies more difficult than the gentlemen. The institution had languished in Chandos Street. She was called in to give it new life. Suitable new premises had been found at No. 1 Upper Harley Street, and there Miss Nightingale lived, with a few brief intervals, until October 1854. She had also a pied-à-terre in some lodgings taken for her by her aunt in Pall Mall, where she occasionally saw her friends, and whither she resorted on Sunday mornings, in order not to scandalize the patients in Harley Street by being known[134] not to go to church. She had stipulated for extensive powers of control, and she was not one to let any agreed powers suffer diminution from desuetude. The ladies on the Council and the Committee included (besides Lady Canning already mentioned) Lady Ellesmere, Lady Cranworth, Lady Monteagle, Lady Caroline Murray, and others well known in the worlds of society and philanthropy. Miss Nightingale had her special friends and allies among them, such as Lady Canning and Lady Inglis, and Mrs. Sidney Herbert presently joined the Committee in order to lend her support. Since their meeting in Rome, Mrs. Herbert and Miss Nightingale had seen much of each other, for Wilton House was within calling distance of Embley. Miss Nightingale had assisted at the birth of one of Mrs. Herbert's children; and amongst Miss Nightingale's papers belonging to this period is a “Syllabus of Religious Teaching for a Girls' School,” which they had adapted from the Madre S. Colomba's lessons to girls. Mrs. Herbert now wrote from Wilton, offering to come up to a committee meeting: “I thought some wicked cats might be there who would set up their backs; and if so, I should like to have mine up too.” And, again: “I hope you will write to me, dearest Flo, should any little difficulties arise whilst we are out of town.”

Convalescence was quick. On July 13, she returned to London, and a month later, on August 12, 1853, Miss Nightingale took her first job. The position, which she had briefly mentioned in a letter to Madame Mohl, was as the Superintendent of an "Establishment for Gentlewomen during Illness." This facility had been established a few years earlier at 8 Chandos Street, Cavendish Square, to provide medical care and housing for sick governesses and other women of limited means. It was run by a Council, which in turn appointed a "Committee of Ladies" and a "Committee of Gentlemen." We don't need to delve into the dynamics between the two committees, though they caused Miss Nightingale a lot of stress. However, it's worth noting that, reflective of the era, the ladies handed over "all payments, contracts, and financial arrangements" to the gentlemen, along with "the selection of medical officers and male staff." A few years later, Kinglake dedicated several pages of his sharp satire to comparing the male pretensions and female performances in their respective roles in the hospitals during the Crimea; but at this time, Miss Nightingale found the ladies more challenging than the gentlemen. The institution had struggled at Chandos Street. She was brought in to revitalize it. Suitable new premises were located at No. 1 Upper Harley Street, where Miss Nightingale lived, with a few short breaks, until October 1854. She also had a pied-à-terre in some lodgings arranged for her by her aunt in Pall Mall, where she occasionally met her friends, and where she would go on Sunday mornings, so as not to scandalize the patients in Harley Street by being known not to attend church. She had insisted on having extensive powers of control, and she was not one to let any agreed-upon authority slip away. The Council and Committee included several well-known figures from society and philanthropy, such as Lady Canning, Lady Ellesmere, Lady Cranworth, Lady Monteagle, Lady Caroline Murray, and others. Miss Nightingale had special friends and allies among them, such as Lady Canning and Lady Inglis, and Mrs. Sidney Herbert soon joined the Committee to offer her support. Since their meeting in Rome, Mrs. Herbert and Miss Nightingale had spent a lot of time together, as Wilton House was nearby Embley. Miss Nightingale had helped during the birth of one of Mrs. Herbert's children; among Miss Nightingale's papers from this time is a "Syllabus of Religious Teaching for a Girls' School," which they had adapted from Madre S. Colomba's lessons for girls. Mrs. Herbert now wrote from Wilton, offering to attend a committee meeting: "I thought some wicked cats might be there who would get riled up; and if so, I’d like to stand my ground too." And again: "I hope you will write to me, dearest Flo, if any little issues come up while we are out of town."

Difficulties did arise in plenty, but Miss Nightingale was sometimes peremptory, and at other times showed herself a master in the gentle art of managing committees:—

Difficulties came up a lot, but Miss Nightingale was sometimes decisive, and other times she demonstrated her skill in the delicate art of managing committees:—

(To Madame Mohl.) 1 Upper Harley St., August 20.… Clarkey dear, I would write, but I can't. I have had to prepare this immense house for patients in ten days—without a bit of help but only hindrance from my Committee. If M. Mohl would write a book upon English societies, I would supply him with such Statistics as would astonish even him. But it's no use talking about these things, and I've no time. I have been “in service” ten days, and have had to furnish an entirely empty house in that time. We take in patients this Monday, and have not got our workmen out yet.

(To Madame Mohl.) 1 Upper Harley Street, August 20.… Dear Clarkey, I want to write, but I can't. I've had to get this huge house ready for patients in ten days—without any help, only obstacles from my Committee. If M. Mohl wrote a book about English societies, I could give him statistics that would even surprise him. But there's no point in talking about it, and I'm out of time. I've been “on duty” for ten days and have had to set up a completely empty house during that time. We're admitting patients this Monday, and our workers are still not finished yet.

My Committee refused me to take in Catholic patients—whereupon I wished them good-morning, unless I might take in Jews and their Rabbis to attend them. So now it is settled, and in print, that we are to take in all denominations whatever, and allow them to be visited by their respective priests and[135] Muftis, provided I will receive (in any case whatsoever that is not of the Church of England) the obnoxious animal at the door, take him upstairs myself, remain while he is conferring with his patient, make myself responsible that he does not speak to, or look at, any one else, and bring him downstairs again in a noose, and out into the street. And to this I have agreed! And this is in print!

My Committee wouldn't let me accept Catholic patients—so I told them good morning unless I could also take in Jews and their Rabbis to see them. Now it’s official, and in print, that we will accept all denominations and allow them to be visited by their respective priests and [135] Muftis, as long as I will take the troublesome individual at the door, escort him upstairs myself, stay while he talks to his patient, ensure he doesn’t speak to or look at anyone else, and bring him back downstairs again on a leash, out onto the street. And I have agreed to this! And it’s in print!

Amen. From Committees, charity, and Schism—from the Church of England and all other deadly sin—from philanthropy and all the deceits of the Devil, Good Lord, deliver us.

Amen. From committees, charity, and division—from the Church of England and all other deadly sins—from philanthropy and all the tricks of the Devil, Good Lord, free us.

In great haste, ever yours overflowingly. It will do me so much good to see a good man again.

In a hurry, always yours with all my heart. It will mean so much to me to see a good person again.

(To her Father.) 1 Upper Harley St., December 3 [1853]. Dear Papa—You ask for my observations upon my line of statesmanship. I have been so very busy that I have scarcely made any résumé in my own mind, but upon doing so now for your benefit, I perceive:—

(To her Father.) 1 Upper Harley Street, December 3 [1853]. Dear Dad—You’ve asked for my thoughts on my approach to politics. I’ve been so busy that I haven’t really had time to think it through, but now, for your sake, I see:—

When I entered into service here, I determined that, happen what would, I never would intrigue among the Committee. Now I perceive that I do all my business by intrigue. I propose in private to A, B, or C the resolution I think A, B, or C most capable of carrying in committee, and then leave it to them, and I always win.

When I started working here, I decided that no matter what happened, I would never scheme within the Committee. Now I realize that I get all my work done through scheming. I suggest to A, B, or C in private the resolution I think they’re most capable of pushing through in committee, and then I let them handle it, and I always come out on top.

I am now in the hey-day of my power. At the last General Committee they proposed and carried (without my knowing anything about it) a resolution that I should have £50 per month to spend for the House, and wrote to the Treasurer to advance it me. Whereupon I wrote to the Treasurer to refuse it me. Lady——, who was my greatest enemy, is now, I understand, trumpeting my fame through London. And all because I have reduced their expenditure from 1s. 10d. per head per day to 1s. The opinions of others concerning you depend, not at all, or very little, upon what you are, but upon what they are. Praise and blame are alike indifferent to me, as constituting an indication of what myself is, though very precious as the indication of the other's feeling.…

I’m currently at the peak of my influence. At the last General Committee meeting, they proposed and approved (without my knowledge) a resolution for me to receive £50 a month for the House, and they contacted the Treasurer to advance it to me. I then told the Treasurer to decline it. Lady——, who was once my biggest adversary, is now, from what I hear, singing my praises all over London. And it’s all because I’ve managed to cut their expenses from 1s. 10d. per person per day down to 1s. How others perceive you has very little to do with who you actually are; it’s more about who they are. I’m indifferent to both praise and criticism as they don’t define me, but they do indicate how others feel.

Last General Committee I executed a series of Resolutions on five subjects, and presented them as coming from the Medical Men:—

Last General Committee, I implemented a series of resolutions on five topics and presented them as being from the medical professionals:—

1. That the successor to our House Surgeon (resigned) should be a dispenser, and dispense the medicines in the house, saving our bill at the druggist's of £150 per annum.

1. That the person taking over from our House Surgeon (who resigned) should be a pharmacist, and provide the medications in-house, saving us £150 a year on the druggist's bill.

2. A series of House Rules, of which I send you the rough copy.

2. Here’s a rough draft of some House Rules that I’m sending you.

3. A series of resolutions about not keeping patients, of which[136] I send you the foul copy.

3. A series of resolutions about not keeping patients, of which[136] I’m sending you the rough draft.

4. A complete revolution as to Diet, which is shamefully abused at present.

4. A complete overhaul of our diet, which is currently being misused.

5. An advertisement for the Institution, of which I send the foul copy.

5. Here's a draft of an advertisement for the Institution, which I’m sending you.

All these I proposed and carried in Committee, without telling them that they came from me and not from the Medical Men; and then, and not till then, I showed them to the Medical Men, without telling them that they were already passed in committee.

All these ideas I suggested and pushed through the Committee, without revealing that they originated from me and not from the Medical Professionals; and then, only after that, I presented them to the Medical Professionals, without informing them that they had already been approved in committee.

It was a bold stroke, but success is said to make an insurrection into a revolution. The Medical Men have had two meetings upon them, and approved them all nem. con., and thought they were their own. And I came off with flying colours, no one suspecting my intrigue, which of course would ruin me were it known, as there is as much jealousy in the Committee of one another, and among the Medical Men of one another, as ever what's his name had of Marlborough.

It was a daring move, but people say that success turns an uprising into a revolution. The doctors held two meetings about it, and they all unanimously approved it, thinking it was their own idea. I came away with great success, with no one suspecting my scheme, which would definitely ruin me if it got out, since there's as much jealousy within the Committee of each other, and among the doctors of each other, as there ever was with what's-his-name toward Marlborough.

I have also carried my point of having good, harmless Mr.—— as Chaplain; and no young curate to have spiritual flirtations with my young ladies.

I have also made sure to have good, harmless Mr.—— as the Chaplain, and I won’t allow any young curate to have spiritual flirtations with my young ladies.

And so much for the earthquakes in this little mole-hill of ours.

And that’s all there is to say about the earthquakes in this small molehill of ours.

(To her Father.) … I send you some more documentary evidence—the tail of my Quarterly Report. My Committee are such children in administration that I am obliged to tell them such obvious truths as are contained in what I make the Medical Men say. This place is exactly like the administering of the Poor Law. We have cases of purely lazy fits and cases deserted by their families. And my Committee have not the courage to discharge a single case. They say the Medical Men must do it. The Medical Men say they won't, although the cases, they say, must be discharged. And I always have to do it, as the stop-gap on all occasions.

(To her Father.) … I’m sending you more proof—the last part of my Quarterly Report. My Committee is so inexperienced in management that I have to point out obvious truths that I have them make the Medical Men say. This place is just like handling the Poor Law. We have cases of plain laziness and cases abandoned by their families. And my Committee doesn’t have the guts to discharge a single case. They say it’s up to the Medical Men to do that. The Medical Men say they won’t, even though they agree that the cases need to be discharged. And I always end up taking care of it, acting as the stop-gap every time.

By such arts, and by such readiness to shoulder responsibility, Miss Nightingale reduced chaos to order, and her management of the Institution won praise in all quarters. It was hard work, for the Lady Superintendent was here, there, and everywhere, shepherding those who had cure of souls, managing the nurses, assisting at operations, checking waste in the coal-cellar or the larder. When a thing wanted to be done, she did it herself. Mrs. Herbert[137] heard with anxiety that her friend had strained her back by lifting a patient, though she was suffering from lumbago at the time. There were smaller worries too. The British workman, and the British tradesman also, tried her sorely. “The chemists,” she wrote to her father, “sent me a bottle of ether labelled S. spirits of nitre, which, if I had not smelt it, I should certainly have administered, and should have had an inquiry into poisoning. And the whole flue of a new gas-stove came down the second time of using it, which, if I had not caught it in my arms, would certainly have killed a patient.” Then there were the anxieties necessarily incident to a nursing home. “We have had an awful disappointment,” she wrote to her father (1854), “in a couching for a cataract, which has failed. The eye is lost (through no fault of Bowman's), and I am left, after a most anxious watching, with a poor blind woman on my hands, whom we have blinded, and with a prospect of insanity. I had rather ten times have killed her. These are the cases, not those like the poor German who died, which make our lives so anxious.” What was afterwards to characterize her work in a larger field was already observed in Harley Street. It was the combination of masterful powers of organization with womanly gentleness and sympathy. Letters of gratitude, which she received from patients after their discharge from Harley Street, speak of her “unwearied and affectionate attention.” They were often addressed to her as “My good, dear, and faithful Friend,” or “My darling Mother.” And a friend and mother she was indeed to many of the young women who came under her care. She had a large and influential circle of friends and acquaintances, and she was indefatigable in finding convalescent homes or sympathetic care, or openings in the Colonies, for those who stood in need of such assistance. She was much interested in the scheme for Female Emigration, which Sidney Herbert had started in 1849, and in which he and his wife superintended every detail.[65]

By such arts, and by such readiness to shoulder responsibility, Miss Nightingale reduced chaos to order, and her management of the Institution won praise in all quarters. It was hard work, for the Lady Superintendent was here, there, and everywhere, shepherding those who had cure of souls, managing the nurses, assisting at operations, checking waste in the coal-cellar or the larder. When a thing wanted to be done, she did it herself. Mrs. Herbert[137] heard with anxiety that her friend had strained her back by lifting a patient, though she was suffering from lumbago at the time. There were smaller worries too. The British workman, and the British tradesman also, tried her sorely. “The chemists,” she wrote to her father, “sent me a bottle of ether labelled S. spirits of nitre, which, if I had not smelt it, I should certainly have administered, and should have had an inquiry into poisoning. And the whole flue of a new gas-stove came down the second time of using it, which, if I had not caught it in my arms, would certainly have killed a patient.” Then there were the anxieties necessarily incident to a nursing home. “We have had an awful disappointment,” she wrote to her father (1854), “in a couching for a cataract, which has failed. The eye is lost (through no fault of Bowman's), and I am left, after a most anxious watching, with a poor blind woman on my hands, whom we have blinded, and with a prospect of insanity. I had rather ten times have killed her. These are the cases, not those like the poor German who died, which make our lives so anxious.” What was afterwards to characterize her work in a larger field was already observed in Harley Street. It was the combination of masterful powers of organization with womanly gentleness and sympathy. Letters of gratitude, which she received from patients after their discharge from Harley Street, speak of her “unwearied and affectionate attention.” They were often addressed to her as “My good, dear, and faithful Friend,” or “My darling Mother.” And a friend and mother she was indeed to many of the young women who came under her care. She had a large and influential circle of friends and acquaintances, and she was indefatigable in finding convalescent homes or sympathetic care, or openings in the Colonies, for those who stood in need of such assistance. She was much interested in the scheme for Female Emigration, which Sidney Herbert had started in 1849, and in which he and his wife superintended every detail.[65]

Though the work was hard and the anxieties many, Miss Nightingale did not lose heart. “Our vocation is a difficult one,” she wrote to Miss Nicholson (Jan. 10, 1854), “as you,[138] I am sure, know; and though there are many consolations, and very high ones, the disappointments are so numerous that we require all our faith and trust. But that is enough. I have never repented nor looked back, not for one moment. And I begin the New Year with more true feeling of a happy New Year than ever I had in my life.” She had found her vocation. But her family had not yet quite fully accepted it. On their side there was still some looking back. Her father, indeed, took pride in his daughter's success, and the correspondence between them at this time is very pleasant. He was himself a county magistrate, concerned in the administration of hospitals and asylums; and he followed every move in his daughter's strategy with lively interest. He admired her masterfulness, but was not quite sure that she might not carry it too far. “You will have,” he wrote, “to govern by a representative system after all. In England we go this way to work, and a good way it is, for a good autocrat is only to be found at intervals. Despots do nothing in teaching others. Republicans keep teaching each other all day long.” He was most sympathetic in her difficulties, but he was not sure that those about him would be so. There is a postscript in one of his letters which tells a good deal between the lines: “Better write to me at the Athenæum so as not to excite inquiry.” Her mother and sister seem to have thought that while they were in London Florence might have lived at home, or, at any rate, have often been with them. Why should she be wearing herself out away from them? Their point of view was put by Madame Mohl, who was the affectionate friend of both sisters:—

Though the work was tough and there were many worries, Miss Nightingale didn’t lose her spirit. “Our vocation is a tough one,” she wrote to Miss Nicholson (Jan. 10, 1854), “as you, [138] I’m sure, know; and while there are many comforts, and some pretty significant ones, the disappointments are so numerous that we need all our faith and trust. But that’s enough. I’ve never regretted or looked back, not for a moment. And I’m starting the New Year with more genuine happiness than I’ve ever felt in my life.” She had found her calling. But her family hadn’t fully accepted it yet. They still had some doubts. Her father actually took pride in his daughter’s success, and their correspondence at this time is very pleasant. He was a county magistrate involved in managing hospitals and asylums, and he closely followed every move in his daughter’s plans with keen interest. He admired her decisiveness, but wasn’t completely sure that she wouldn’t take it too far. “You will have,” he wrote, “to govern by a representative system after all. In England, we do it this way, and it’s a good method, because a good autocrat is only found occasionally. Despots don’t teach anyone anything. Republicans are teaching each other all day long.” He was very sympathetic to her challenges but wasn't certain that those around him would be as well. There’s a postscript in one of his letters that reveals a lot between the lines: “Better write to me at the Athenæum so as not to spark any curiosity.” Her mother and sister seemed to think that while they were in London, Florence could have lived at home, or at least spent more time with them. Why should she be exhausting herself away from them? Their perspective was expressed by Madame Mohl, who was a caring friend to both sisters:—

(To Madame Mohl.) Harley Street, August 27 [1853].… I have not taken this step, Clarkey dear, without years of anxious consideration. It is the result of the experience of years and of the fullest and deepest thought; it has not been done without advice, and it is a step, which, being the growth of so long, is not likely to be repented of or reconsidered. I mean the step of leaving them. I do not wish to talk about it—and this is the last time I shall ever do so, but as you ask me a plain question, Clarkey dear, I will give you a plain answer. I have talked matters over (“made a clean breast,” as you express it) with Parthe, not once but thousands of times. Years and years have[139] been spent in doing so. It has been, therefore, with the deepest consideration and with the fullest advice that I have taken the step of leaving home, and it is a fait accompli. With regard to “my sacrificing my peace and comfort,” it is true that I am here entirely for their sakes. But to serve my country in this way has been also the object of my life, though I should not have done it in this time or manner. But it is not a sacrifice any more than that I have done a thing in a bad way, which I should fain have done in a good one. For this is sure to fail. So farewell, Clarkey dear, don't let us talk any more about this. It is, as I said before, a fait accompli.

(To Madame Mohl.) Harley Street, August 27 [1853].… I haven’t made this decision, dear Clarkey, without years of serious thought. It comes from years of experience and deep consideration; it wasn’t made lightly or without advice, and since it’s taken so long to reach this point, I’m unlikely to regret or rethink it. I’m talking about leaving them. I don’t want to discuss it anymore—this will be the last time I do so, but since you asked me a straightforward question, dear Clarkey, I’ll give you a straightforward answer. I have talked things over (“made a clean breast,” as you put it) with Parthe, not just once but thousands of times. Years and years have[139] gone into that. So, with deep consideration and the best advice, I’ve decided to leave home, and it’s a fait accompli. As for “my sacrificing my peace and comfort,” it’s true that I am here entirely for their sake. But serving my country in this way has also been my life's goal, even though I wouldn’t have chosen this timing or method. Still, it’s not a sacrifice any more than it means I’ve done something poorly when I really wanted to do it well. Because this is bound to fail. So goodbye, dear Clarkey, let’s not talk about this anymore. As I said before, it’s a fait accompli.

Having at so great difficulty won her freedom, Florence clearly felt that any policy of half-and-half now might necessitate in the future a renewal of the struggle. Her sister was still in very delicate health, and Florence was advised, by the family doctor himself, that her visits involved much disturbing excitement. Besides, the work at Harley Street, if it was to be done efficiently, required constant residence and unremitting attention. And it was written: “He that loveth father or mother more than me is not worthy of me.”

Having worked so hard to gain her freedom, Florence knew that any kind of compromise now could lead to more struggles in the future. Her sister was still in very fragile health, and even the family doctor advised that her visits could cause a lot of unsettling excitement. Plus, the job at Harley Street needed her to live there constantly and pay full attention if it was going to be done well. And it was written: “He that loveth father or mother more than me is not worthy of me.”

V

In August 1854 Miss Nightingale took a few days' holiday at Lea Hurst, where Mrs. Gaskell, the authoress, was on a visit to Mr. and Mrs. Nightingale. It was then that Mrs. Gaskell wrote the description of Florence's personal appearance, which has already been given (p. 39). Mrs. Gaskell was struck no less by the beauty of her character. She gave a sketch of Miss Nightingale's career, and then continued: “Is it not like St. Elizabeth of Hungary? The efforts of her family to interest her in other occupations by allowing her to travel, etc.—but the clinging to one object! She must be a creature of another race, so high and angelic, doing things by impulse or some divine inspiration, not by effort and struggle of will. But she seems almost too holy to be talked about as a mere wonder. Mrs. Nightingale says with tears in her eyes (alluding to Andersen's Fairy Tales), that they are ducks, and have hatched a wild swan. She seems as completely led by God as Joan of Arc. I never heard of any one like her. It makes me feel the livingness of[140] God more than ever to think how straight He is sending His Spirit down into her as into the prophets and saints of old.…” And in another letter:[66] “I am glad that Miss—— likes North and South. I did not think Margaret was so over good. What would she say to Florence Nightingale? I can't imagine! for there is intellect such as I never came in contact with before in woman!—only twice in man—great beauty, and of her holy goodness who is fit to speak?” A famous writer has said of the saints, that the greatest and most helpful of them have always shown some wit or humour;[67] and of Florence Nightingale Mrs. Gaskell noted further: “She has a great deal of fun, and is carried along by that, I think. She mimics most capitally.”

In August 1854 Miss Nightingale took a few days' holiday at Lea Hurst, where Mrs. Gaskell, the authoress, was on a visit to Mr. and Mrs. Nightingale. It was then that Mrs. Gaskell wrote the description of Florence's personal appearance, which has already been given (p. 39). Mrs. Gaskell was struck no less by the beauty of her character. She gave a sketch of Miss Nightingale's career, and then continued: “Is it not like St. Elizabeth of Hungary? The efforts of her family to interest her in other occupations by allowing her to travel, etc.—but the clinging to one object! She must be a creature of another race, so high and angelic, doing things by impulse or some divine inspiration, not by effort and struggle of will. But she seems almost too holy to be talked about as a mere wonder. Mrs. Nightingale says with tears in her eyes (alluding to Andersen's Fairy Tales), that they are ducks, and have hatched a wild swan. She seems as completely led by God as Joan of Arc. I never heard of any one like her. It makes me feel the livingness of[140] God more than ever to think how straight He is sending His Spirit down into her as into the prophets and saints of old.…” And in another letter:[66] “I am glad that Miss—— likes North and South. I did not think Margaret was so over good. What would she say to Florence Nightingale? I can't imagine! for there is intellect such as I never came in contact with before in woman!—only twice in man—great beauty, and of her holy goodness who is fit to speak?” A famous writer has said of the saints, that the greatest and most helpful of them have always shown some wit or humour;[67] and of Florence Nightingale Mrs. Gaskell noted further: “She has a great deal of fun, and is carried along by that, I think. She mimics most capitally.”

Miss Nightingale cut short her holiday on hearing that an epidemic of cholera had broken out in London. She volunteered to give help with the cholera patients in the Middlesex Hospital. She was up day and night receiving the women patients—chiefly, it seems, outcasts in the district of Soho—undressing them, and ministering to them. The epidemic, however, subsided, and she returned to her normal work in Harley Street.

Miss Nightingale cut her holiday short when she heard that a cholera epidemic had broken out in London. She volunteered to help with the cholera patients at Middlesex Hospital. She was there day and night, receiving women patients—mostly, it seems, outcasts from the Soho area—helping them undress and providing care. The epidemic eventually subsided, and she went back to her regular work on Harley Street.

VI

The work there did not fail within its appointed scope, but in another way the failure which Miss Nightingale had predicted in her letter to Madame Mohl soon became apparent. The scale of the undertaking was more restricted than Florence had desired, and she saw no means of widening it. She had wanted to receive patients of all classes, to enrol many volunteer nurses, to have opportunities for training them. Among a wide circle, both at home and abroad, her knowledge and her talents were well understood; and already, in her correspondence for a year or two past, she appears as a woman to whom reference was made as to one speaking with authority. A missionary in Paris applied to her for two well-qualified matrons. “Alas,” she had to reply, “I have no fish of that kind.” She was[141] making the most of her present opportunity, but it was narrow. Some of her friends had thought from the first that she was wasting her powers on unsuitable soil in Harley Street. Monckton Milnes, who paid a visit to Embley in December 1853, wrote to his wife: “They talk quite easily about Florence, but her position does not seem very suitable. I wish we could put her at the head of a Juvenile Reformatory.”[68] Her own primary object was to train nurses; and other friends—Mrs. Bracebridge among the number—advised her to leave Harley Street, since there she found no scope for so doing. King's College Hospital had just been rebuilt, and another friend, Miss Louisa Twining, opened negotiations in August 1854 for securing Miss Nightingale's appointment as Superintendent of Nurses there. Some of the medical men, who had been impressed at Harley Street with her rare combination of gifts, were most anxious that she should consent to take up such a post. Dr. William Bowman in particular strongly pressed her, and was confident that, if she agreed, he could get the appointment en train in the autumn. Miss Nightingale's mother and sister sought as strongly to dissuade her. The sister laid stress on Florence's “doubtful health.” The mother added objections on the score of the medical students. They both urged that, if she must do something of the kind, Great Ormond Street and work among children were more suitable and convenient. Florence herself was greatly drawn to King's College Hospital, and began devising plans, on the model of Kaiserswerth, for enrolling a staff of nurses among farmers' daughters.

The work there did not fail within its appointed scope, but in another way the failure which Miss Nightingale had predicted in her letter to Madame Mohl soon became apparent. The scale of the undertaking was more restricted than Florence had desired, and she saw no means of widening it. She had wanted to receive patients of all classes, to enrol many volunteer nurses, to have opportunities for training them. Among a wide circle, both at home and abroad, her knowledge and her talents were well understood; and already, in her correspondence for a year or two past, she appears as a woman to whom reference was made as to one speaking with authority. A missionary in Paris applied to her for two well-qualified matrons. “Alas,” she had to reply, “I have no fish of that kind.” She was[141] making the most of her present opportunity, but it was narrow. Some of her friends had thought from the first that she was wasting her powers on unsuitable soil in Harley Street. Monckton Milnes, who paid a visit to Embley in December 1853, wrote to his wife: “They talk quite easily about Florence, but her position does not seem very suitable. I wish we could put her at the head of a Juvenile Reformatory.”[68] Her own primary object was to train nurses; and other friends—Mrs. Bracebridge among the number—advised her to leave Harley Street, since there she found no scope for so doing. King's College Hospital had just been rebuilt, and another friend, Miss Louisa Twining, opened negotiations in August 1854 for securing Miss Nightingale's appointment as Superintendent of Nurses there. Some of the medical men, who had been impressed at Harley Street with her rare combination of gifts, were most anxious that she should consent to take up such a post. Dr. William Bowman in particular strongly pressed her, and was confident that, if she agreed, he could get the appointment en train in the autumn. Miss Nightingale's mother and sister sought as strongly to dissuade her. The sister laid stress on Florence's “doubtful health.” The mother added objections on the score of the medical students. They both urged that, if she must do something of the kind, Great Ormond Street and work among children were more suitable and convenient. Florence herself was greatly drawn to King's College Hospital, and began devising plans, on the model of Kaiserswerth, for enrolling a staff of nurses among farmers' daughters.

But the immediate future hid in it another fate for Florence Nightingale. “Thy lot or portion in life,” said the Caliph Ali, “is seeking after thee; therefore be at rest from seeking after it.” So Miss Nightingale may have read in Emerson; and in homelier phrase her good Aunt Mai had said to her, “If you will but be ready for it, something is getting ready for you, and will be sure to turn up in time.” Which things Florence, I doubt not, laid up in her heart. When news began to arrive from the East, did she recall a prophecy which had been made about her by a friend long[142] before the Crimean War was dreamt of? Lady Lovelace, the daughter of Lord Byron, the “Ada sole daughter of my home and heart,” had, before her death in 1852, written a poem in honour of her friend, Florence Nightingale. I have quoted some of it already. The piece ends with a presage:—

But the immediate future held a different fate for Florence Nightingale. “Your destiny is looking for you,” said Caliph Ali, “so stop searching for it.” Miss Nightingale might have read that in Emerson, and in simpler terms, her good Aunt Mai had told her, “If you're ready for it, something is preparing for you, and it will definitely show up in time.” Florence, I believe, kept these thoughts close to her heart. When news started coming in from the East, did she remember a prophecy made about her by a friend long[142] before anyone even thought of the Crimean War? Lady Lovelace, Lord Byron's daughter, the “Ada sole daughter of my home and heart,” had written a poem honoring her friend, Florence Nightingale, before her death in 1852. I've quoted part of it already. The piece concludes with a forecast:—

In the years to come, in far-off places
If the terrifying conflict of war takes its victims,
If disease goes unchecked,
Strike harder than a sword, more than a cannon's damage,
Whoever reads these honest lines
Will follow her journey to lasting fame.

Footnotes:

Footnotes:

[4] To avoid confusion, I sometimes refer to her before her marriage as “Lady Verney,” reserving “Miss Nightingale” throughout for Florence.

[4] To avoid confusion, I sometimes refer to her before her marriage as “Lady Verney,” reserving “Miss Nightingale” throughout for Florence.

[5] Essays in Ecclesiastical Biography, “The Clapham Sect,” pp. 543–544 (ed. 1860). Miss Nightingale referred to this association of her grandfather with Wilberforce and Clarkson in one of her Addresses to Probationers (1875).

[5] Essays in Ecclesiastical Biography, “The Clapham Sect,” pp. 543–544 (ed. 1860). Miss Nightingale referred to this association of her grandfather with Wilberforce and Clarkson in one of her Addresses to Probationers (1875).

[6] From a letter to Catherine Winkworth, October 20, 1854, kindly communicated by Miss Meta Gaskell. Mrs. Gaskell had gone to stay at Lea Hurst with the understanding that she was to have a quiet time for writing, remaining in the house as long as she might wish after the family had left it. For other passages from the letter, see pp. 39, 41, 139.

[6] From a letter to Catherine Winkworth, October 20, 1854, kindly communicated by Miss Meta Gaskell. Mrs. Gaskell had gone to stay at Lea Hurst with the understanding that she was to have a quiet time for writing, remaining in the house as long as she might wish after the family had left it. For other passages from the letter, see pp. 39, 41, 139.

[7] Notes on Nursing, ed. 1860, p. 147 n.

[7] Notes on Nursing, ed. 1860, p. 147 n.

[8] Freddy, who was a bright, promising boy, went with Sir George Grey on his journey of exploration in Australia, and there died of starvation. In Rees's Life of Sir George Grey a note was made, by Sir George's desire, as to his having “met the death of a martyr in the cause of science and discovery, led on by personal friendship and affection for Sir George himself.”

[8] Freddy, who was a bright, promising boy, went with Sir George Grey on his journey of exploration in Australia, and there died of starvation. In Rees's Life of Sir George Grey a note was made, by Sir George's desire, as to his having “met the death of a martyr in the cause of science and discovery, led on by personal friendship and affection for Sir George himself.”

[9] The Rev. J. T. Giffard.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Rev. J. T. Giffard.

[10] A Century of Family Letters, vol. ii. p. 174.

[10] A Century of Family Letters, vol. ii. p. 174.

[11] Julius and Mary Mohl, p. 29.

[11] Julius and Mary Mohl, p. 29.

[12] General Sir Frederick Stovin, G.C.B. He was groom-in-waiting to Queen Victoria from 1837 to 1860.

[12] General Sir Frederick Stovin, G.C.B. He was groom-in-waiting to Queen Victoria from 1837 to 1860.

[13] Many stories of Lord Melbourne and the “dull dog” are now accessible in the Queen's own diaries, but he made friends with the pets in the end. The Queen may have forbidden others to wake her Minister; but she herself objected sometimes, though with a pretty playfulness, to his snoring. See The Girlhood of Queen Victoria, vol. ii. p. 240.

[13] Many stories of Lord Melbourne and the “dull dog” are now accessible in the Queen's own diaries, but he made friends with the pets in the end. The Queen may have forbidden others to wake her Minister; but she herself objected sometimes, though with a pretty playfulness, to his snoring. See The Girlhood of Queen Victoria, vol. ii. p. 240.

[14] An expressive, old English word, which often occurs in Miss Nightingale's letters. “As we say in Derbyshire,” she sometimes added. George Eliot, also of Derbyshire, often uses it.

[14] An expressive, old English word, which often occurs in Miss Nightingale's letters. “As we say in Derbyshire,” she sometimes added. George Eliot, also of Derbyshire, often uses it.

[15] Miss Nightingale took great pains with most of her letters. She often made a rough draft in a note-book, and then used the same words in letters to different correspondents, or used part of the original passage in a letter to one correspondent, and part in a letter to another. Here, as in one or two other cases, I reunite passages from two letters. One of them was addressed to the same cousin to whom Parthenope wrote.

[15] Miss Nightingale took great pains with most of her letters. She often made a rough draft in a note-book, and then used the same words in letters to different correspondents, or used part of the original passage in a letter to one correspondent, and part in a letter to another. Here, as in one or two other cases, I reunite passages from two letters. One of them was addressed to the same cousin to whom Parthenope wrote.

[16] Dr. Elizabeth Blackwell's Pioneer Work, 1895, p. 185.

[16] Dr. Elizabeth Blackwell's Pioneer Work, 1895, p. 185.

[17] The annals of the Cistercian Abbey (of which ruins remain) are said to have suggested to Sir Walter Scott the name of his first novel.

[17] The annals of the Cistercian Abbey (of which ruins remain) are said to have suggested to Sir Walter Scott the name of his first novel.

[18] William Adams Smith, an unmarried brother of Mrs. Nightingale.

[18] William Adams Smith, an unmarried brother of Mrs. Nightingale.

[19] Sir James South, astronomer (1785–1867), had a famous observatory on Campden Hill.

[19] Sir James South, astronomer (1785–1867), had a famous observatory on Campden Hill.

[20] Née Mills, cousin of Mr. Arthur Mills, M.P.

[20] Née Mills, cousin of Mr. Arthur Mills, M.P.

[21] Sir Joshua Jebb, surveyor-general of prisons, designed the “model prison” at Pentonville. Miss Nightingale valued his friendship greatly, and appointed him a member of the Council of the Nightingale Fund.

[21] Sir Joshua Jebb, surveyor-general of prisons, designed the “model prison” at Pentonville. Miss Nightingale valued his friendship greatly, and appointed him a member of the Council of the Nightingale Fund.

[22] A reference to the “Ashburton Treaty” concluded at Washington in 1842. Alexander Baring, first Baron Ashburton, was the English commissioner.

[22] A reference to the “Ashburton Treaty” concluded at Washington in 1842. Alexander Baring, first Baron Ashburton, was the English commissioner.

[23] Vestiges of Creation, by Robert Chambers, had been published in the preceding year (1844).

[23] Vestiges of Creation, by Robert Chambers, had been published in the preceding year (1844).

[24] Reminiscences, 1819–1899, by Julia Ward Howe, 1900, p. 138.

[24] Reminiscences, 1819–1899, by Julia Ward Howe, 1900, p. 138.

[25] Caroline Fox, Memories of Old Friends, 1882, pp. 311–312.

[25] Caroline Fox, Memories of Old Friends, 1882, pp. 311–312.

[26] From a letter to Catherine Winkworth, written in 1854; for other passages in the letter, see pp. 8, 41, 139.

[26] From a letter to Catherine Winkworth, written in 1854; for other passages in the letter, see pp. 8, 41, 139.

[27] Letter of Mrs. Gaskell to Catherine Winkworth, Oct. 20, 1854.

[27] Letter of Mrs. Gaskell to Catherine Winkworth, Oct. 20, 1854.

[28] Suggestions for Thought, vol. ii. p. 385.

[28] Suggestions for Thought, vol. ii. p. 385.

[29] The wife of Dr. Richard Fowler, physician to the Salisbury Infirmary, mentioned above, p. 35.

[29] The wife of Dr. Richard Fowler, physician to the Salisbury Infirmary, mentioned above, p. 35.

[30] The reader will note the recurrence here of some phrases already used in another letter. It is an instance of a point there noted (p. 28).

[30] The reader will note the recurrence here of some phrases already used in another letter. It is an instance of a point there noted (p. 28).

[31] Edward Vernon Harcourt.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Edward Vernon Harcourt.

[32] Née Brandreth (not Mrs. Gaskell, the authoress).

[32] Née Brandreth (not Mrs. Gaskell, the authoress).

[33] Life of Lord Houghton, by T. Wemyss Reid, vol. i. p. 524.

[33] Life of Lord Houghton, by T. Wemyss Reid, vol. i. p. 524.

[34] See Miss Nightingale's letter, printed below (p. 117). Similarly she wrote to her father in 1854 (Feb. 22), that the head nurse in a certain London hospital told her that “in the course of her large experience she had never known a nurse who was not drunken, and that there was immoral conduct practised in the very wards, of which she gave me some awful examples.”

[34] See Miss Nightingale's letter, printed below (p. 117). Similarly she wrote to her father in 1854 (Feb. 22), that the head nurse in a certain London hospital told her that “in the course of her large experience she had never known a nurse who was not drunken, and that there was immoral conduct practised in the very wards, of which she gave me some awful examples.”

[35] Life of Lord Houghton, vol. i. p. 524.

[35] Life of Lord Houghton, vol. i. p. 524.

[36] In many accounts of Kaiserswerth and of Florence Nightingale, it is stated that her knowledge of the institution came from Elizabeth Fry. It was a pleasant temptation to establish such a link between these two famous women, but Mrs. Fry was dead (1845) before Miss Nightingale had ever heard, so far as her papers show, of Kaiserswerth.

[36] In many accounts of Kaiserswerth and of Florence Nightingale, it is stated that her knowledge of the institution came from Elizabeth Fry. It was a pleasant temptation to establish such a link between these two famous women, but Mrs. Fry was dead (1845) before Miss Nightingale had ever heard, so far as her papers show, of Kaiserswerth.

[37] See below, p. 94.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See below, p. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

[38] G. M. Trevelyan, Garibaldi's Defence of the Roman Republic, p. 65.

[38] G. M. Trevelyan, Garibaldi's Defence of the Roman Republic, p. 65.

[39] The Convent was giving hospitality at this time to the Abbess of Minsk (in Lithuania), whose persecution by the Russian Government formed the subject of much debate. Miss Nightingale wrote a long account of the extraordinary adventures which the Abbess related to her. She was advised in 1853 to print this, but I cannot find that she did so.

[39] The Convent was giving hospitality at this time to the Abbess of Minsk (in Lithuania), whose persecution by the Russian Government formed the subject of much debate. Miss Nightingale wrote a long account of the extraordinary adventures which the Abbess related to her. She was advised in 1853 to print this, but I cannot find that she did so.

[40] Letter from R. Angus Smith, July 7, 1859.

[40] Letter from R. Angus Smith, July 7, 1859.

[41] Letter to M. Mohl, Nov. 21, 1869.

[41] Letter to M. Mohl, Nov. 21, 1869.

[42] Purcell's Life of Manning, vol. i. p. 362.

[42] Purcell's Life of Manning, vol. i. p. 362.

[43] Sidney Herbert: a Memoir, by Lord Stanmore, vol. i. pp. 97–98.

[43] Sidney Herbert: a Memoir, by Lord Stanmore, vol. i. pp. 97–98.

[44] See the “Lettre de M. Guizot” prefixed to the French translation of Notes on Nursing (1862).

[44] See the “Lettre de M. Guizot” prefixed to the French translation of Notes on Nursing (1862).

[45] E.g. in an article in Good Words, August 1879: “Whoever in the glorious light of an Egyptian sunset—where all glows with colour, not like that of birds and flowers, but like transparent emeralds and sapphires and rubies and amethysts, the gold and jewels and precious stones of the Revelations—has seen the herds wending their way home on the plain of Thebes by the colossal pair of sitting statues, followed by the stately woman in her one draped garment, plying her distaff, a naked, lovely little brown child riding on her shoulder, and another on a buffalo, can conjure up something of the ideal of the ryot's family life in India.”

[45] E.g. in an article in Good Words, August 1879: “Whoever in the glorious light of an Egyptian sunset—where all glows with colour, not like that of birds and flowers, but like transparent emeralds and sapphires and rubies and amethysts, the gold and jewels and precious stones of the Revelations—has seen the herds wending their way home on the plain of Thebes by the colossal pair of sitting statues, followed by the stately woman in her one draped garment, plying her distaff, a naked, lovely little brown child riding on her shoulder, and another on a buffalo, can conjure up something of the ideal of the ryot's family life in India.”

[46] In the Album of the Pastor's eldest daughter, Miss Nightingale left this inscription:—

[46] In the Album of the Pastor's eldest daughter, Miss Nightingale left this inscription:—

"Four things, God, I have to offer you,
They can't be found in any of your treasure chambers:
My insignificance, my sad poverty,
My destructive sin, my deep remorse.
Accept these gifts and accept the giver as well.

Kaiserswerth, den 13 August 1850. Fl. N., die mit überfliessendem Herzen sich immer der Güte all ihrer Freunde in lieben Kaiserswerth erinnern wird. Ich bin ein Gast gewesen, und ihr habt mir beherbergt” (Eine Heldin unter Helden, 1912, p. 45).

Kaiserswerth, August 13, 1850. Fl. N., who will always remember with a grateful heart the kindness of all her friends in dear Kaiserswerth. I have been a guest, and you have welcomed me. (Eine Heldin unter Helden, 1912, p. 45).

[47] Bibliography A, No. 1.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Bibliography A, No. 1.

[48] Lyrics and Poems from Ibsen, translated by F. E. Garrett.

[48] Lyrics and Poems from Ibsen, translated by F. E. Garrett.

[49] Bibliography A, No. 2.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Bibliography A, No. 2.

[50] A Century of Family Letters, vol. ii. pp. 106, 107.

[50] A Century of Family Letters, vol. ii. pp. 106, 107.

[51] Fraser's Magazine, May 1873.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Fraser's Magazine, May 1873.

[52] Suggestions for Thought, vol. ii. p. 401.

[52] Suggestions for Thought, vol. ii. p. 401.

[53] Suggestions for Thought, vol. ii. pp. 229, 231.

[53] Suggestions for Thought, vol. ii. pp. 229, 231.

[54] Suggestions for Thought, vol. ii. pp. 236, 237.

[54] Suggestions for Thought, vol. ii. pp. 236, 237.

[55] History of Nursing, vol. ii. p. 4.

[55] History of Nursing, vol. ii. p. 4.

[56] Letter to Mrs. C. S. Roundell, August 4, 1896.

[56] Letter to Mrs. C. S. Roundell, August 4, 1896.

[57] Mr. Sidney Herbert's speech at the Nightingale Fund Meeting, Nov. 29, 1855.

[57] Mr. Sidney Herbert's speech at the Nightingale Fund Meeting, Nov. 29, 1855.

[58] Much of this appeal was suggested to Florence, in almost identical words (as an extant letter shows), by her Aunt Mai.

[58] Much of this appeal was suggested to Florence, in almost identical words (as an extant letter shows), by her Aunt Mai.

[59] George Eliot's Life as Related in her Letters and Journals, edited by J. W. Cross, vol. i. p. 285.

[59] George Eliot's Life as Related in her Letters and Journals, edited by J. W. Cross, vol. i. p. 285.

[60] Letters of Elizabeth Barrett Browning, vol. i. p. 188.

[60] Letters of Elizabeth Barrett Browning, vol. i. p. 188.

[61] Letter to Sir John McNeill, May 17, 1860.

[61] Letter to Sir John McNeill, May 17, 1860.

[62] Letter to Sir John McNeill, May 17, 1860.

[62] Letter to Sir John McNeill, May 17, 1860.

[63] Life of Lord Houghton, vol. i. p. 475.

[63] Life of Lord Houghton, vol. i. p. 475.

[64] Caroline Jones (1808–77) married Captain Chisholm, 1830; opened orphan schools in Madras, 1832; befriended female emigrants to Australia, 1841–66. Miss Nightingale had correspondence with her in 1862.

[64] Caroline Jones (1808–77) married Captain Chisholm, 1830; opened orphan schools in Madras, 1832; befriended female emigrants to Australia, 1841–66. Miss Nightingale had correspondence with her in 1862.

[65] See Stanmore, vol. i. pp. 111–120.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Stanmore, vol. 1, pp. 111-120.

[66] To Catherine Winkworth, Jan. 1, 1855.

[66] To Catherine Winkworth, Jan. 1, 1855.

[67] See Ruskin's Works, vol. xxxi. p. 386, vol. xxxii. p. 72.

[67] See Ruskin's Works, vol. xxxi. p. 386, vol. xxxii. p. 72.

[68] Life of Lord Houghton, vol. i. p. 491.

[68] Life of Lord Houghton, vol. i. p. 491.


PART II

THE CRIMEAN WAR
(1854–1856)

Who is the happy Warrior? Who is he?
Is that what every man in arms would want?
—It is the generous Spirit, who, when brought
Among the tasks of real life, has worked
Based on the idea that delighted his youthful imagination…
Or if an unexpected call is successful,
Come whenever it happens, it’s just what we need.

Wordsworth.

Wordsworth.

CHAPTER I

THE CALL
(Oct 1854)

Not for sweet treats,
Not the cushion and the slipper, not the calm and the focused,
Not the safe, dull riches, and not for us the boring pleasures,
Pioneers! Oh pioneers!

Walt Whitman.

Walt Whitman.

On September 20 the Battle of the Alma was fought, and the country, as Greville noted, was “in a fever of excitement.” The disembarkation of the allied British and French forces for the invasion of the Crimea had begun on the 14th. Their advance was not resisted until they reached the bank of the Alma, where the Russian commander was awaiting attack, in so strong a position that he was confident of victory. In less than three hours the allied troops had driven the enemy from every part of the ground. Lord Raglan, the Commander of the Forces, congratulated the troops on “the brilliant success that attended their unrivalled efforts in the battle, on which occasion they carried a most formidable position, defended by large masses of Russian infantry, and a most powerful and numerous artillery.” The river which the Russian commander had hoped to make the grave of the invaders became famous in the annals of British valour:—

On September 20, the Battle of the Alma took place, and the nation, as Greville pointed out, was “in a fever of excitement.” The allied British and French forces began landing for the invasion of Crimea on the 14th. Their progress faced no resistance until they reached the Alma River, where the Russian commander was ready for battle, positioned so strongly that he felt sure of victory. In less than three hours, the allied troops had driven the enemy from every part of the battlefield. Lord Raglan, the Commander of the Forces, praised the troops for “the brilliant success that came from their exceptional efforts in the battle, during which they took a highly formidable position defended by large groups of Russian infantry and a powerful and numerous artillery.” The river that the Russian commander had hoped would become the invaders' grave became renowned in British history for its valor.

Thou, on England's banners blazoned with the famous fields of old,
Shalt, where other fields are winning, wave above the brave and bold;
And our sons unborn shall nerve them for some great deed to be done,
By that twentieth of September, when the Alma's heights were won.
O thou river! dear for ever to the gallant, to the free,
Alma! roll thy waters proudly, proudly roll them to the sea!

You, on England's banners marked by the famous fields of the past,
Shall, where other fields succeed, wave over the brave and bold;
And our future sons will be inspired for some great deed to be accomplished,
By that twentieth of September, when the heights of Alma were taken.
O you river! beloved forever by the courageous, by the free,
Alma! flow your waters proudly, proudly flow them to the sea!

Nearly forty years had passed since the British army[146] had been engaged in European warfare. The Battle of the Alma, though it disclosed little tactical skill, and though it was not followed up as it might have been, had at any rate shown the desperate courage of the British soldier. The note of exultation which inspired the verses of Archbishop Trench expressed the popular mood.

Nearly forty years had passed since the British army[146] had been involved in European warfare. The Battle of the Alma, though it revealed little tactical skill and wasn’t adequately followed up, at least demonstrated the fierce bravery of the British soldier. The sense of triumph that inspired the verses of Archbishop Trench captured the public sentiment.

Presently there was a change. The number of killed and wounded was very large; but though many homes were thrown into mourning, it was felt, in the words of the official bulletin, that such a victory “could not be achieved without a considerable sacrifice.” The country did not at the time grudge the sacrifice; but Lord Raglan's dispatch was followed by another. The Crimean War was the first in which the “Special Correspondent” played a conspicuous part, and the dispatches sent to the Times by Mr. William Howard Russell availed even to overthrow a Ministry. In the Times of October 9, attention was drawn to the futility of the nursing arrangements on the British side. The old pensioners, who had been sent out for such service, were “not of the slightest use”; the soldiers had to “attend upon each other.” On the 12th a long letter from “Our Special Correspondent,” dated “Constantinople, September 30,” ended with the following passage:—

Currently, there was a shift. The number of dead and injured was significant; however, despite many families grieving, it was believed, as stated in the official report, that such a victory “could not be achieved without a considerable sacrifice.” The nation was not resentful of the sacrifice at that time; however, Lord Raglan's dispatch was soon followed by another. The Crimean War was the first where the “Special Correspondent” played a key role, and the reports sent to the Times by Mr. William Howard Russell even led to the downfall of a government. In the Times on October 9, it highlighted the inadequacy of the nursing arrangements on the British side. The elderly veterans who had been sent for this duty were “not of the slightest use”; the soldiers had to “look after each other.” On the 12th, a lengthy letter from “Our Special Correspondent,” dated “Constantinople, September 30,” concluded with the following passage:—

It is with feelings of surprise and anger that the public will learn that no sufficient preparations have been made for the proper care of the wounded. Not only are there not sufficient surgeons—that, it might be urged, was unavoidable; not only are there no dressers and nurses—that might be a defect of system for which no one is to blame; but what will be said when it is known that there is not even linen to make bandages for the wounded? The greatest commiseration prevails for the sufferings of the unhappy inmates of Scutari, and every family is giving sheets and old garments to supply their wants. But why could not this clearly foreseen want have been supplied? Can it be said that the Battle of the Alma has been an event to take the world by surprise? Has not the expedition to the Crimea been the talk of the last four months? And when the Turks gave up to our use the vast barracks to form a hospital and depot, was it not on the ground that the loss of the English troops was sure to be considerable when engaged in so dangerous an enterprise? And yet, after the troops have been six months[147] in the country, there is no preparation for the commonest surgical operations! Not only are the men kept, in some cases, for a week without the hand of a medical man coming near their wounds; not only are they left to expire in agony, unheeded and shaken off, though catching desperately at the surgeon whenever he makes his rounds through the fetid ship; but now, when they are placed in the spacious building, where we were led to believe that everything was ready which could ease their pain or facilitate their recovery, it is found that the commonest appliances of a workhouse sick-ward are wanting, and that the men must die through the medical staff of the British army having forgotten that old rags are necessary for the dressing of wounds. If Parliament were sitting, some notice would probably be taken of these facts, which are notorious and have excited much concern; as it is, it rests with the Government to make inquiries into the conduct of those who have so greatly neglected their duty.

The public will be shocked and angry to learn that there weren't enough preparations made to properly care for the wounded. Not only are there not enough surgeons—though that might have been unavoidable—but there are also no dressers or nurses, which could be blamed on a systemic failure for which no one is at fault. But what will people say when they find out there's not even linen to make bandages for the injured? There is a great deal of sympathy for the suffering patients in Scutari, and every family is donating sheets and old clothes to help meet their needs. But why couldn't this clearly anticipated need have been addressed? Can anyone say that the Battle of the Alma was something that took the world by surprise? Haven't people been talking about the expedition to Crimea for the last four months? And when the Turks let us use the vast barracks to establish a hospital and supply depot, wasn't it understood that the loss of English troops would likely be significant in such a dangerous undertaking? Yet, after the troops have been in the country for six months[147], there's still no preparation for basic surgical procedures! Not only are some men left for a week without any medical attention for their wounds, but they are also left to suffer and die in agony, ignored and cast aside, even as they desperately reach for the surgeon whenever he makes his rounds through the foul-smelling ship. And now, when they are finally placed in a spacious building where we were led to believe everything was ready to ease their pain or help them recover, it turns out that even the most basic supplies expected in a hospital are missing, leaving the men to die because the British army's medical staff forgot that old rags are necessary for wound dressings. If Parliament were in session, these well-known issues would likely receive some attention, causing a stir; as it stands, it's up to the Government to investigate the actions of those who have so severely neglected their duties.

On the following day a further letter from the “Special Correspondent” was published. “It is impossible,” he wrote, “for any one to see the melancholy sights of the last few days without feelings of surprise and indignation at the deficiencies of our medical system. The manner in which the sick and wounded are treated is worthy only of the savages of Dahomey.… The worn-out pensioners who were brought as an ambulance corps are totally useless, and not only are surgeons not to be had, but there are no dressers or nurses to carry out the surgeon's directions, and to attend on the sick during the intervals between his visits. Here the French are greatly our superiors. Their medical arrangements are extremely good, their surgeons more numerous, and they have also the help of the Sisters of Charity, who have accompanied the expedition in incredible numbers.[69] These devoted women are excellent nurses.” These scathing attacks changed the mood of the country. There was still exultation in victory, and still readiness to pay its price; but the “Special Correspondent's” charges of neglect towards the sick and wounded raised a feeling of bitter resentment—of resentment against the authorities, but also of pity for the victims. The Times accompanied the “Special Correspondent's” letter on October 12 by a leading article, making appeal to its readers, who were[148] sitting comfortably at home, to bestir themselves, and render such help as might be possible to the soldiers in the East. A letter was published next day from Sir Robert Peel, who had enclosed £200 to start a fund for supplying the sick and wounded with comforts. Other contributions were quickly forthcoming, and on October 14 a letter was published asking: “Why have we no Sisters of Charity? There are numbers of able-bodied and tender-hearted English women who would joyfully and with alacrity go out to devote themselves to nursing the sick and wounded, if they could be associated for that purpose, and placed under proper protection.”

On the following day a further letter from the “Special Correspondent” was published. “It is impossible,” he wrote, “for any one to see the melancholy sights of the last few days without feelings of surprise and indignation at the deficiencies of our medical system. The manner in which the sick and wounded are treated is worthy only of the savages of Dahomey.… The worn-out pensioners who were brought as an ambulance corps are totally useless, and not only are surgeons not to be had, but there are no dressers or nurses to carry out the surgeon's directions, and to attend on the sick during the intervals between his visits. Here the French are greatly our superiors. Their medical arrangements are extremely good, their surgeons more numerous, and they have also the help of the Sisters of Charity, who have accompanied the expedition in incredible numbers.[69] These devoted women are excellent nurses.” These scathing attacks changed the mood of the country. There was still exultation in victory, and still readiness to pay its price; but the “Special Correspondent's” charges of neglect towards the sick and wounded raised a feeling of bitter resentment—of resentment against the authorities, but also of pity for the victims. The Times accompanied the “Special Correspondent's” letter on October 12 by a leading article, making appeal to its readers, who were[148] sitting comfortably at home, to bestir themselves, and render such help as might be possible to the soldiers in the East. A letter was published next day from Sir Robert Peel, who had enclosed £200 to start a fund for supplying the sick and wounded with comforts. Other contributions were quickly forthcoming, and on October 14 a letter was published asking: “Why have we no Sisters of Charity? There are numbers of able-bodied and tender-hearted English women who would joyfully and with alacrity go out to devote themselves to nursing the sick and wounded, if they could be associated for that purpose, and placed under proper protection.”

II

There were those among the ladies of England who had not waited to be stung into action by such appeals. On the first news of the failure of the British nursing arrangements, they had asked themselves whether they might not help, not merely by money, but by personal service. One of the first to move was Lady Maria Forester. She must have read and marked the letter in the Times on October 9, for already by October 11 she had placed herself in communication with Miss Nightingale, offering money to send out some trained nurses. “I was so anxious something should be done,” she said to Lady Verney, “that I would have gone myself, only I knew that I should not have been the slightest use.” Happily the minds of those who could be of the greatest use were moving in the same direction. If a party of women nurses were to be sent out to the East with any prospect of success, there were two persons in England whose co-operation was essential, and by fortunate chance they were personal friends.

There were women in England who didn’t need a nudge to take action. As soon as they heard about the failure of the British nursing arrangements, they asked themselves how they could help, not just with money, but through personal involvement. One of the first to step up was Lady Maria Forester. She must have read the letter in the Times on October 9, because by October 11, she was already in touch with Miss Nightingale, offering funds to send trained nurses. “I was so eager for something to be done,” she told Lady Verney, “that I would have gone myself, but I knew I wouldn’t have been any help.” Fortunately, the people who could be the most useful were thinking along the same lines. If a group of women nurses was to be sent to the East with any chance of success, there were two individuals in England whose cooperation was crucial, and by a stroke of luck, they were personal friends.

One was Mr. Sidney Herbert, the Secretary at War. The preposition which I have placed in italics must be noted. The reader would not thank me for entering at length into all the intricacies of War Office organization, disorganization, and reorganization, which went on during the Crimean War, and have continued to our own day. But this much it is necessary to remember, that in 1854 there was a Secretary for War (the Duke of Newcastle) and a Secretary at War[149] (Mr. Sidney Herbert). The curious part of the arrangement was that the Secretary at War had nothing to do with war, as such; he was, technically, only a financial and accounting official. But Mr. Sidney Herbert, in the emergency created by the Crimean War, stepped courageously beyond the strict bounds of his office. He had already shown himself by many beneficent measures of practical reform to be the Soldiers' Friend. He was deeply interested, as we have heard (p. 80), in the care of the sick. He knew how over-worked was his colleague, the Duke of Newcastle, and in this matter of hospitals he assumed the position of volunteer delegate of the Secretary of State. “I wish,” wrote Mr. Gladstone to Monckton Milnes (Oct. 15, 1855), “that some one of the thousand who in prose justly celebrate Miss Nightingale would say a single word for the man of ‘routine’ who devised and projected her going.”[70] Lord Stanmore has said not a word, but a volume, in that sense; what was truly admirable was “the man of routine's” bold departure from routine. The employment of female nurses in the army was in this country entirely novel. It would probably excite some jealousy in the medical profession; it was sure to be criticized by the military men. The Cabinet had much else to think of. The Duke of Newcastle had more on his hands than any one human being could properly accomplish. Mr. Herbert, from his influence in the Cabinet, from his winning manner and general popularity, was the man to carry through the new departure. He had pondered long over the problems of nursing, both in military hospitals and in civil life. He could see no reason why a task, which in civil life was entrusted almost exclusively to women, should in the case of military hospitals be confined to men. The French Government had sent out fifty Sisters of Mercy. Mr. Herbert could see no reason why England should not do something of a like kind. He determined to make the experiment.

One was Mr. Sidney Herbert, the Secretary at War. The preposition which I have placed in italics must be noted. The reader would not thank me for entering at length into all the intricacies of War Office organization, disorganization, and reorganization, which went on during the Crimean War, and have continued to our own day. But this much it is necessary to remember, that in 1854 there was a Secretary for War (the Duke of Newcastle) and a Secretary at War[149] (Mr. Sidney Herbert). The curious part of the arrangement was that the Secretary at War had nothing to do with war, as such; he was, technically, only a financial and accounting official. But Mr. Sidney Herbert, in the emergency created by the Crimean War, stepped courageously beyond the strict bounds of his office. He had already shown himself by many beneficent measures of practical reform to be the Soldiers' Friend. He was deeply interested, as we have heard (p. 80), in the care of the sick. He knew how over-worked was his colleague, the Duke of Newcastle, and in this matter of hospitals he assumed the position of volunteer delegate of the Secretary of State. “I wish,” wrote Mr. Gladstone to Monckton Milnes (Oct. 15, 1855), “that some one of the thousand who in prose justly celebrate Miss Nightingale would say a single word for the man of ‘routine’ who devised and projected her going.”[70] Lord Stanmore has said not a word, but a volume, in that sense; what was truly admirable was “the man of routine's” bold departure from routine. The employment of female nurses in the army was in this country entirely novel. It would probably excite some jealousy in the medical profession; it was sure to be criticized by the military men. The Cabinet had much else to think of. The Duke of Newcastle had more on his hands than any one human being could properly accomplish. Mr. Herbert, from his influence in the Cabinet, from his winning manner and general popularity, was the man to carry through the new departure. He had pondered long over the problems of nursing, both in military hospitals and in civil life. He could see no reason why a task, which in civil life was entrusted almost exclusively to women, should in the case of military hospitals be confined to men. The French Government had sent out fifty Sisters of Mercy. Mr. Herbert could see no reason why England should not do something of a like kind. He determined to make the experiment.

He was strengthened in his resolve by the fact that he was intimately acquainted with the character and the powers of the second indispensable person. He knew Miss Florence Nightingale. The preceding Part of this volume[150] has shown by “what circuit first” her life had been one long preparation for precisely such work as was now wanted. She and the Minister had read the dispatch in the Times with equal, if different, interest. To Mr. Herbert it came as a call for something to be done, if the Ministry were to avoid dangerous criticism; and to this motive, which must rightly actuate every Minister, there was added the conscience of a high-minded man, sincerely and eagerly anxious to do all that was possible to improve the treatment of the sick and wounded soldiers. To Miss Nightingale, as she read the dispatch, and the stirring appeal which accompanied it, the words came with something of the force of a call from Above. For nearly ten years of her life she had consciously yearned, and half-consciously for a much larger period, after ample scope in which to exercise her power of organization, and her desire to serve the sick and suffering. During many of those years she had been training herself so as to be ready to use her opportunity when it should occur. And here was the opportunity at hand, in which patriotism confirmed her personal aspirations. “God's good time” had come.

He was bolstered in his determination by the knowledge that he was closely familiar with the character and abilities of the second essential person. He knew Miss Florence Nightingale. The previous section of this volume[150] has indicated how her life had been a long preparation for exactly the type of work that was now needed. She and the Minister had read the dispatch in the Times with equal, though different, interest. To Mr. Herbert, it served as a call to action if the Ministry wanted to avoid serious criticism; and to this motivation, which every Minister should rightly feel, there was added the conscience of a high-minded man who was sincerely and eagerly keen to do everything possible to improve the treatment of sick and injured soldiers. For Miss Nightingale, as she read the dispatch and the compelling appeal that accompanied it, the words felt almost like a divine call. For nearly ten years, she had consciously longed, and for even longer, half-consciously desired, for ample opportunity to use her organizational skills and her wish to help the sick and suffering. Throughout many of those years, she had been preparing herself to take advantage of her opportunity when it arose. And now the opportunity was here, with patriotism strengthening her personal goals. “God's perfect timing” had arrived.

The minds of the Minister and of Miss Nightingale were kindled together. They reached the flash-point of action at almost an identical moment. Private initiative forestalled official overtures only by a few hours. Working in harmony, they carried the scheme into operation with an unparalleled rapidity.

The Minister and Miss Nightingale's minds sparked at the same time. They hit the tipping point for action almost simultaneously. Private initiative jumped ahead of official efforts by just a few hours. Working together, they launched the plan with unmatched speed.

III

Within two days of the publication of the dispatch from Constantinople, Miss Nightingale and her friends had made their plans. She submitted them to the Minister in the following letter addressed to his wife:—

Within two days of the dispatch from Constantinople being published, Miss Nightingale and her friends had made their plans. She presented them to the Minister in the following letter addressed to his wife:—

(Miss Nightingale to Mrs. Herbert.) 1 Upper Harley Street, October 14 [1854]. My Dearest—I went to Belgrave Square this morning for the chance of catching you or Mr. Herbert even, had he been in town.

(Miss Nightingale to Mrs. Herbert.) 1 Upper Harley St., October 14 [1854]. My Beloved—I went to Belgrave Square this morning hoping to see you or Mr. Herbert, if he happened to be in town.

A small private expedition of nurses has been organized for Scutari, and I have been asked to command it. I take myself out and one nurse.

A small private group of nurses has been set up for Scutari, and I’ve been asked to lead it. I'm going alone with one nurse.

Lady Maria Forester has given £200 to take out three others.[151] We feed and lodge ourselves there, and are to be no expense whatever to the country. Lord Clarendon has been asked by Lord Palmerston to write to Lord Stratford for us, and has consented. Dr. Andrew Smith of the Army Medical Board, whom I have seen, authorizes us, and gives us letters to the Chief Medical Officer at Scutari.

Lady Maria Forester has donated £200 to help us take out three others.[151] We're taking care of our own meals and lodging, so we won't be any expense to the country. Lord Clarendon has been asked by Lord Palmerston to contact Lord Stratford on our behalf, and he has agreed. Dr. Andrew Smith from the Army Medical Board, who I've met, supports us and provides letters to the Chief Medical Officer at Scutari.

I do not mean to say that I believe the Times accounts, but I do believe that we may be of use to the wounded wretches.

I’m not saying I trust the Times reports, but I do think we can help the hurting individuals.

Now to business.

Now let's get down to business.

(1) Unless my Ladies' Committee feel that this is a thing which appeals to the sympathies of all, and urge me, rather than barely consent, I cannot honourably break my engagement here. And I write to you as one of my mistresses.

(1) Unless my Ladies' Committee believes that this is something that resonates with everyone and encourages me to do so, rather than just agreeing, I cannot in good conscience break my commitment here. And I'm writing to you as one of my superiors.

(2) What does Mr. Herbert say to the scheme itself? Does he think it will be objected to by the authorities? Would he give us any advice or letters of recommendation? And are there any stores for the Hospital he would advise us to take out? Dr. Smith says that nothing is needed.

(2) What does Mr. Herbert think about the scheme? Does he think the authorities will have any objections? Would he provide us with any advice or letters of recommendation? And are there any supplies for the Hospital that he would suggest we get? Dr. Smith says that nothing is needed.

I enclose a letter from E. Do you think it any use to apply to Miss Burdett Coutts?

I’m including a letter from E. Do you think it’s worth reaching out to Miss Burdett Coutts?

We start on Tuesday if we go, to catch the Marseilles boat of the 21st for Constantinople, where I leave my nurses, thinking the Medical Staff at Scutari will be more frightened than amused at being bombarded by a parcel of women, and I cross over to Scutari with some one from the Embassy to present my credentials from Dr. Smith, and put ourselves at the disposal of the Drs.

We’ll head out on Tuesday if we decide to go, to catch the Marseilles boat on the 21st heading to Constantinople, where I’ll leave my nurses. I think the Medical Staff at Scutari will be more scared than entertained by a bunch of women showing up, and then I’ll cross over to Scutari with someone from the Embassy to present my credentials from Dr. Smith and offer our services to the doctors.

(3) Would you or some one of my Committee write to Lady Stratford to say, “This is not a lady but a real Hospital Nurse,” of me? “And she has had experience.”

(3) Would you or someone from my Committee write to Lady Stratford to say, “This is not just a lady but a true Hospital Nurse,” about me? “And she has experience.”

My uncle went down this morning to ask my father and mother's consent.

My uncle went down this morning to ask for my dad and mom's approval.

Would there be any use in my applying to the Duke of Newcastle for his authority?

Would it be helpful for me to ask the Duke of Newcastle for his permission?

Believe me, dearest, in haste, ever yours, F. Nightingale.

Believe me, my dear, quickly, always yours, Florence Nightingale.

Perhaps it is better to keep it quite a private thing, and not apply to Govt. qua Govt.

Maybe it's better to keep it pretty private and not go to the government as the government.

This letter was posted on Saturday. Mr. Herbert had left London to spend Sunday at Bournemouth, and thence, unaware of the communication which was on its way to him from Miss Nightingale, he addressed the following letter to her:—

This letter was mailed on Saturday. Mr. Herbert had left London to spend Sunday in Bournemouth, and from there, unaware of the message that was on its way to him from Miss Nightingale, he wrote the following letter to her:—

(Sidney Herbert to Miss Nightingale.) Bournemouth, October 15 [1854]. Dear Miss Nightingale—You will have[152] seen in the papers that there is a great deficiency of nurses at the Hospital at Scutari.

(Sidney Herbert to Miss Nightingale.) Bournemouth, October 15 [1854]. Dear Ms. Nightingale—You may have[152] seen in the news that there is a significant shortage of nurses at the Hospital in Scutari.

The other alleged deficiencies, namely of medical men, lint, sheets, etc., must, if they have really ever existed, have been remedied ere this, as the number of medical officers with the army amounted to one to every 95 men in the whole force, being nearly double what we have ever had before, and 30 more surgeons went out 3 weeks ago, and would by this time, therefore, be at Constantinople. A further supply went on Thursday, and a fresh batch sail next week.

The other supposed shortcomings, like the lack of doctors, bandages, sheets, and so on, should have been fixed by now if they ever existed, since there is currently one medical officer for every 95 soldiers in the entire force, which is almost double what we've had in the past. Additionally, 30 more surgeons left three weeks ago and should be in Constantinople by now. Another supply of medical staff was sent out on Thursday, and a new group will set sail next week.

As to medical stores, they have been sent out in profusion; lint by the ton weight, 15,000 pairs of sheets, medicine, wine, arrowroot in the same proportion; and the only way of accounting for the deficiency at Scutari, if it exists, is that the mass of stores went to Varna, and was not sent back when the army left for the Crimea; but four days would have remedied this. In the meanwhile fresh stores are arriving.

As for medical supplies, they've been sent out in large quantities; lint by the ton, 15,000 pairs of sheets, medicine, wine, and arrowroot in similar amounts. The only explanation for any shortage at Scutari, if there is one, is that a lot of supplies went to Varna and weren't returned when the army left for Crimea, but this could have been fixed in four days. In the meantime, new supplies are arriving.

But the deficiency of female nurses is undoubted, none but male nurses having ever been admitted to military hospitals.

But it's clear that there's a shortage of female nurses, as only male nurses have ever been allowed in military hospitals.

It would be impossible to carry about a large staff of female nurses with the army in the field. But at Scutari, having now a fixed hospital, no military reason exists against their introduction, and I am confident they might be introduced with great benefit, for hospital orderlies must be very rough hands, and most of them, on such an occasion as this, very inexperienced ones.

It would be impossible to have a large team of female nurses with the army in the field. But at Scutari, now that there’s a permanent hospital, there’s no military reason to prevent their introduction, and I’m sure they would be a great benefit, because hospital orderlies tend to be pretty rough and, in situations like this, mostly inexperienced.

I receive numbers of offers from ladies to go out, but they are ladies who have no conception of what an hospital is, nor of the nature of its duties; and they would, when the time came, either recoil from the work or be entirely useless, and consequently—what is worse—entirely in the way. Nor would these ladies probably ever understand the necessity, especially in a military hospital, of strict obedience to rule. Lady M. Forester (Lord Roden's daughter) has made some proposal to Dr. Smith, the head of the Army Medical Department, either to go with or to send out trained nurses. I apprehend she means from Fitzroy Square, John Street, or some such establishment. The Rev. Mr. Hume, once chaplain to the General Hospital at Birmingham (and better known as author of the scheme for transferring the city churches to the suburbs), has offered to go out himself as chaplain with two daughters and twelve nurses. He was in the army seven years, and has been used to hospitals, and I like the tone of his letters very much. I think from both of these offers practical effects may be drawn. But the difficulty of finding nurses who are at all versed in their business is probably not known to Mr. Hume, and Lady M. Forester probably has not[153] tested the willingness of the trained nurses to go, and is incapable of directing or ruling them.

I get a lot of offers from women to go out, but they are women who have no idea what a hospital is or what its responsibilities are. When the time comes, they would either shrink away from the work or be completely useless, and what’s worse—they would just be in the way. These women likely wouldn’t understand the need for strict adherence to rules, especially in a military hospital. Lady M. Forester (Lord Roden's daughter) has made some proposal to Dr. Smith, the head of the Army Medical Department, either to go along with or send trained nurses. I assume she means nurses from Fitzroy Square, John Street, or somewhere similar. The Rev. Mr. Hume, who was once the chaplain at the General Hospital in Birmingham (and is better known as the author of the plan to move city churches to the suburbs), has offered to go out himself as a chaplain with two daughters and twelve nurses. He served in the army for seven years and is familiar with hospitals, and I really appreciate the tone of his letters. I think we can draw some practical conclusions from both of these offers. However, Mr. Hume probably doesn’t know how difficult it is to find nurses who actually know their stuff, and Lady M. Forester likely hasn't checked if the trained nurses are willing to go, nor is she capable of managing or leading them.

There is but one person in England that I know of who would be capable of organizing and superintending such a scheme; and I have been several times on the point of asking you hypothetically if, supposing the attempt were made, you would undertake to direct it.

There’s only one person in England that I know of who could organize and oversee such a plan; and I’ve come close to asking you a few times, hypothetically, if you would be willing to lead it if the attempt were made.

The selection of the rank and file of nurses will be very difficult: no one knows it better than yourself. The difficulty of finding women equal to a task, after all, full of horrors, and requiring, besides knowledge and goodwill, great energy and great courage, will be great. The task of ruling them and introducing system among them, great; and not the least will be the difficulty of making the whole work smoothly with the medical and military authorities out there. This it is which makes it so important that the experiment should be carried out by one with a capacity for administration and experience. A number of sentimental enthusiastic ladies turned loose into the Hospital at Scutari would probably, after a few days, be mises à la porte by those whose business they would interrupt, and whose authority they would dispute.

Choosing the right group of nurses will be very challenging: no one knows this better than you. It's tough to find women who can handle a job that's full of horrors and requires not only knowledge and goodwill but also a lot of energy and courage. The challenge of managing them and creating an organized system will be significant, and it won't be easy to ensure everything runs smoothly with the medical and military authorities out there. This is why it's so crucial that the experiment is conducted by someone with administrative skills and experience. A bunch of well-meaning, enthusiastic women left to manage the Hospital at Scutari would likely be shown the door within a few days by those they would interrupt and challenge.

My question simply is, Would you listen to the request to go and superintend the whole thing? You would of course have plenary authority over all the nurses, and I think I could secure you the fullest assistance and co-operation from the medical staff, and you would also have an unlimited power of drawing on the Government for whatever you thought requisite for the success of your mission. On this part of the subject the details are too many for a letter, and I reserve it for our meeting; for whatever decision you take, I know you will give me every assistance and advice.

My question is simple: Would you consider the request to oversee the entire operation? You would obviously have full authority over all the nurses, and I believe I could ensure you get complete support and cooperation from the medical staff. You would also have unlimited access to the Government for anything you think is necessary for your mission's success. There are too many details to cover in a letter, so I'll save that for our meeting. Regardless of your decision, I know you’ll provide me with all the help and advice I need.

I do not say one word to press you. You are the only person who can judge for yourself which of conflicting or incompatible duties is the first, or the highest; but I must not conceal from you that I think upon your decision will depend the ultimate success or failure of the plan. Your own personal qualities, your knowledge and your power of administration, and among greater things your rank and position in Society give you advantages in such a work which no other person possesses.

I won’t say anything to pressure you. You are the only one who can decide which conflicting or incompatible duties should take priority; however, I must not hide that I believe your decision will determine the ultimate success or failure of the plan. Your personal qualities, your knowledge, your ability to manage, and importantly, your rank and standing in society give you advantages in this task that no one else has.

If this succeeds, an enormous amount of good will be done now, and to persons deserving everything at our hands; and a prejudice will have been broken through, and a precedent established, which will multiply the good to all time.

If this works out, a huge amount of good will be done now for people who truly deserve everything we can offer them; we'll break through a bias and set a precedent that will create lasting benefits for everyone.

I hardly like to be sanguine as to your answer. If it were “yes,” I am certain the Bracebridges would go with you and give you all the comfort you would require, and which their[154] society and sympathy only could give you. I have written very long, for the subject is very near my heart. Liz [Mrs. Herbert] is writing to Mrs. Bracebridge to tell her what I am doing. I go back to town to-morrow morning. Shall I come to you between 3 and 5? Will you let me have a line at the War Office to let me know?

I don't really want to get my hopes up about your answer. If it’s “yes,” I’m sure the Bracebridges would go with you and provide all the comfort you could need, which only their friendship and support can offer. I’ve written a lot because this topic means a lot to me. Liz [Mrs. Herbert] is writing to Mrs. Bracebridge to let her know what I'm up to. I’m heading back to town tomorrow morning. Can I come by between 3 and 5? Please send me a note at the War Office to let me know.

There is one point which I have hardly a right to touch upon, but I know you will pardon me. If you were inclined to undertake this great work, would Mr. and Mrs. Nightingale give their consent? The work would be so national, and the request made to you proceeding from the Government who represent the nation comes at such a moment, that I do not despair of their consent. Deriving your authority from the Government, your position would secure the respect and consideration of every one, especially in a service where official rank carries so much weight. This would secure to you every attention and comfort on your way and there, together with a complete submission to your orders. I know these things are a matter of indifference to you except so far as they may further the great objects you have in view; but they are of importance in themselves, and of every importance to those who have a right to take an interest in your personal position and comfort.

There’s one point I can hardly mention, but I know you’ll forgive me. If you were considering taking on this huge task, would Mr. and Mrs. Nightingale agree to it? The project would be so significant to the country, and since the request is coming from the Government, which represents the nation, I’m hopeful they would consent. With your authority coming from the Government, you would have the respect and consideration of everyone, especially in a role where official rank matters so much. This would ensure you receive all the attention and comfort you need on your journey, as well as complete compliance with your instructions. I understand these matters don’t mean much to you unless they help you achieve your important goals; however, they are significant in their own right and very important to those who care about your personal situation and well-being.

I know you will come to a wise decision. God grant it may be in accordance with my hopes! Believe me, dear Miss Nightingale, ever yours, Sidney Herbert.[71]

I know you will come to a wise decision. God grant it may be in accordance with my hopes! Believe me, dear Miss Nightingale, ever yours, Sidney Herbert.[71]

There was no hitch, such as Sidney Herbert half feared, from reluctance on the part of Miss Nightingale's parents. Her uncle, Mr. Samuel Smith (husband of her Aunt Mai, of whose helpfulness we have heard), had already half obtained their consent to her going as a volunteer. All hesitation was removed when the news came that she was asked to go by and for the Government itself:—

There were no issues, as Sidney Herbert had somewhat worried, from Miss Nightingale's parents being hesitant. Her uncle, Mr. Samuel Smith (the husband of her Aunt Mai, who we've heard was helpful), had already secured most of their permission for her to go as a volunteer. Any remaining doubts disappeared when the news arrived that she was invited to go by and for the Government itself:—

My Love,” wrote Miss Nightingale's sister to a friend (Oct. 18), “Government has asked, I should say entreated, Flo to go out and help in the Hospital at Scutari. I am sure you will feel that it is a great and noble work, and that it is a real duty; for there is no one, as they tell her, and I believe truly, who has the knowledge and the zeal necessary to make such a step succeed.”

My Love,” wrote Miss Nightingale's sister to a friend (Oct. 18), “The government has asked, I should say begged, Flo to go out and help at the hospital in Scutari. I'm sure you'll agree that it's a significant and honorable task, and that it truly is a duty; because apparently, no one else, as they tell her—and I genuinely believe this—has the knowledge and passion required to make such an endeavor successful.”

And to the same friend a day or two later:—[155]

And to the same friend a day or two later:—[155]

Before, in Harley Street, I did not feel sure that she was right, there seemed so much to be done at home; but now there is no doubt that she is fitted to do this work, and that no one else is, and that it is a work. I must say the way in which all things have tended to and fitted her for this is so very remarkable that one cannot but believe she was intended for it. None of her previous life has been wasted, her experience all tells, all the gathered stores of so many years, her Kaiserswerth, her sympathy with the R. Catholic system of work, her travels, her search into the hospital question, her knowledge of so many different minds and different classes, all are serving so curiously—and much more than I have time for.

Before, when I was on Harley Street, I wasn’t sure she was the right person for the job; it felt like there was so much to take care of at home. But now, there’s no doubt that she’s made for this work, and that no one else can do it as well. It really is a significant undertaking. I have to say, the way everything has come together and prepared her for this role is so striking that it’s hard not to believe she was meant to do it. None of her past experiences have gone to waste; everything she has learned over so many years is valuable—her time at Kaiserswerth, her understanding and empathy for the Catholic system of work, her travels, her exploration of the hospital issue, her interactions with so many different people and social classes, all of it is contributing remarkably—and there's so much more that I don’t have time to cover.

Yes, and perhaps even the difficulties which affectionate solicitude had placed in Florence Nightingale's way might have been counted among her preparations for a task involving great power of will and determination.

Yes, and maybe even the challenges that caring support put in Florence Nightingale's path could be seen as part of her preparation for a task that required a lot of willpower and determination.

Miss Nightingale saw Mr. Herbert on Monday, October 16, and the matter was arranged between them. Mrs. Sidney Herbert and the other ladies of the Harley Street Committee readily released their Superintendent. Her faithful friends, Mr. and Mrs. Bracebridge, agreed to accompany her. Mr. Herbert had assured Miss Nightingale of their willingness, without any previous consultation—a fine instance, surely, of friendly confidence. The Duke of Newcastle, who had some slight personal acquaintance with Miss Nightingale, and the other members of the Cabinet cordially approved the initiative of their colleague, and three days later Miss Nightingale received her official appointment and instructions:—

Miss Nightingale met with Mr. Herbert on Monday, October 16, and they sorted everything out. Mrs. Sidney Herbert and the other women from the Harley Street Committee quickly agreed to let their Superintendent go. Her loyal friends, Mr. and Mrs. Bracebridge, offered to go with her. Mr. Herbert had assured Miss Nightingale of their willingness without any prior discussion—a great example of trust between friends. The Duke of Newcastle, who had a brief personal connection with Miss Nightingale, along with the other Cabinet members, wholeheartedly supported their colleague's initiative, and three days later Miss Nightingale got her official appointment and instructions:—

(The Secretary-at-War to Miss Nightingale.) War Office, October 19 [1854]. Madam—Having consented at the pressing instance of the Government to accept the office of Superintendent of the female nursing establishment in the English General Military Hospitals in Turkey, you will, on your arrival there, place yourself at once in communication with the Chief Army Medical Officer of the Hospital at Scutari, under whose orders and direction you will carry on the duties of your appointment.

(The Secretary-at-War to Miss Nightingale.) Ministry of Defence, October 19 [1854]. Ma'am—After considering the urgent request from the Government, you have agreed to take the role of Superintendent of the female nursing establishment in the English General Military Hospitals in Turkey. Upon your arrival, please make immediate contact with the Chief Army Medical Officer at the Hospital in Scutari, who will oversee your responsibilities and guide you in your role.

Everything relating to the distribution of the nurses, the hours of their attendance, their allotment to particular duties, is placed in your hands, subject, of course, to the sanction and approval of the Chief Medical Officer; but the selection of the[156] nurses in the first instance is placed solely under your control, or under that of persons to be agreed upon between yourself and the Director-General of the Army and Ordnance Medical Department, and the persons so selected will receive certificates from the Director-General or the principal Medical Officer of one of the General Hospitals, without which certificate no one will be permitted to enter the Hospital in order to attend the sick.

Everything related to the distribution of the nurses, their working hours, and their assignment to specific duties is under your control, with the understanding that it needs the approval of the Chief Medical Officer. However, the initial selection of the[156] nurses is entirely up to you or to those you agree upon with the Director-General of the Army and Ordnance Medical Department. The selected individuals will receive certificates from the Director-General or the chief Medical Officer of one of the General Hospitals, and without this certificate, no one will be allowed to enter the Hospital to care for the sick.

In like manner the power of discharge on account of illness or of dismissal for misconduct, inaptitude, or other cause, is vested entirely in yourself; but in cases of such discharge or dismissal the cost of the return passage of such person home will, if you think it advisable and if they proceed at once or so soon as their health enables them, be defrayed by the Government.

In the same way, the authority to terminate someone due to illness or dismissal for misconduct, incompetence, or another reason rests completely with you. However, in cases of such termination, if you deem it appropriate and they leave as soon as their health allows, the cost of their return trip home will be covered by the Government.

Directions will be given by the mail of this day to engage one or two houses in a situation as convenient as can be found for attendance at the Hospital, or to provide accommodation in the Barracks if thought more advisable. And instructions will be given to Lord Stratford de Redcliffe to afford you every facility and assistance on landing at Constantinople, as also to Dr. Menzies, the Chief Medical Officer of the Hospital at Scutari, who will give you all the aid in his power and every support in the execution of your arduous duties.

Directions will be sent today to secure one or two houses that are as convenient as possible for attending the Hospital, or to arrange accommodation in the Barracks if that’s seen as better. Instructions will also be provided to Lord Stratford de Redcliffe to ensure you have all the help and support you need upon arriving in Constantinople, as well as to Dr. Menzies, the Chief Medical Officer at the Hospital in Scutari, who will assist you to the best of his ability and provide all necessary support in carrying out your challenging responsibilities.

The cost of the passage both out and home of yourself and the nurses who may accompany you, or who may follow you, will be defrayed by the Government, as also the cost of house rent, subsistence, &c., &c.; and I leave to your discretion the rate of pay which you may think it advisable to give to the different persons acting under your authority.

The government will cover the travel expenses for you and any nurses who go with you or come after you, as well as costs for housing, food, etc.; I'll leave it up to you to decide how much to pay the various people working under your direction.

In the meanwhile Sir John Kirkland, the Army Agent, has received orders to honor your drafts to the amount of One Thousand Pounds for the necessary expense of outfit, travelling expenses, &c., &c., of which sum you will render an account to the Purveyor of the Forces at Scutari.

In the meantime, Sir John Kirkland, the Army Agent, has received orders to honor your drafts for up to One Thousand Pounds to cover the necessary expenses for your outfit, travel costs, etc., and you will need to account for this sum to the Purveyor of the Forces in Scutari.

You will, for your current expenses, payment of wages, &c., &c., apply to the Purveyor through the Chief Medical Officer, in charge of the Hospital, who will provide you with the necessary funds.

You should request the funds for your current expenses, including wages, from the Purveyor through the Chief Medical Officer in charge of the Hospital, who will provide you with the necessary money.

I feel confident that, with a view to the fulfilment of the arduous task you have undertaken, you will impress upon those acting under your orders the necessity of the strictest attention to the regulations of the Hospital, and the preservation of that subordination which is indispensable in every Military Establishment.

I’m sure that, to successfully complete the challenging task you’ve taken on, you will emphasize to those working under your command the importance of strictly following the Hospital regulations and maintaining the level of discipline that is essential in any Military Organization.

And I rely on your discretion and vigilance carefully to guard against any attempt being made among those under your authority, selected as they are with a view to fitness and without[157] any reference to religious creed, to make use of their position in the Hospitals to tamper with or disturb the religious opinions of the patients of any denomination whatever, and at once to check any such tendency and to take, if necessary, severe measures to prevent its repetition.

And I trust your judgment and attentiveness to carefully protect against any attempts by those under your authority, chosen for their qualifications and without any consideration of religious beliefs, to use their roles in the Hospitals to interfere with or disrupt the religious views of patients from any denomination. Please address any such behavior immediately and take, if needed, strict action to prevent it from happening again.

I have the honor to be, Madam, your most obedient servant,
Sidney Herbert.

I am honored to be, Madam, your most loyal servant,
Sidney Herbert.

The instructions promised in this letter were duly sent to the Commander of the Forces, the Purveyor-in-Chief, and the Principal Medical Officer;[72] and the way was smoothed for Miss Nightingale, as they thought in Downing Street, by supplementary letters to some of the officials. A letter was sent to the Purveyor-General (Oct. 19), in which “Mr. Sidney Herbert trusts that you will use every endeavour to assist Miss Nightingale in the performance of the arduous duties she has voluntarily undertaken, the success of which must necessarily depend upon the assistance and co-operation of others, and cannot fail to be of great benefit to those Gallant Men who have suffered in the service of their country.” Similarly Sir Charles Trevelyan, Assistant-secretary to the Treasury, remarking that the commissariat officers are the bankers and stewards of the army, wrote, as he told Miss Nightingale (Oct. 20), “to Commissary-General Filder and Deputy-Commissary-General Smith, the Senior Officer at Scutari, to request that they will from the first give you all the support they are able, and instruct their officers of every grade to do the same.” Any difficulties which might confront her would not be caused, it seemed, by lack of support at home.

The instructions promised in this letter were duly sent to the Commander of the Forces, the Purveyor-in-Chief, and the Principal Medical Officer;[72] and the way was smoothed for Miss Nightingale, as they thought in Downing Street, by supplementary letters to some of the officials. A letter was sent to the Purveyor-General (Oct. 19), in which “Mr. Sidney Herbert trusts that you will use every endeavour to assist Miss Nightingale in the performance of the arduous duties she has voluntarily undertaken, the success of which must necessarily depend upon the assistance and co-operation of others, and cannot fail to be of great benefit to those Gallant Men who have suffered in the service of their country.” Similarly Sir Charles Trevelyan, Assistant-secretary to the Treasury, remarking that the commissariat officers are the bankers and stewards of the army, wrote, as he told Miss Nightingale (Oct. 20), “to Commissary-General Filder and Deputy-Commissary-General Smith, the Senior Officer at Scutari, to request that they will from the first give you all the support they are able, and instruct their officers of every grade to do the same.” Any difficulties which might confront her would not be caused, it seemed, by lack of support at home.

IV

Private support was forthcoming as readily as official. Mr. Henry Reeve, an old friend of Miss Nightingale and her family, rejoicing that she had now “an opportunity of action worthy of her,” spoke to the great Delane, and requested him to direct Mr. Macdonald—who was being sent out to administer the Times Fund—to co-operate with Miss Nightingale. Mr. Macdonald was a man, as Mr. Reeve testified, and as Miss Nightingale was to discover—to the[158] great advantage of their common cause,—“of remarkable intelligence and activity.”

Private support came just as easily as official assistance. Mr. Henry Reeve, an old friend of Miss Nightingale and her family, delighted that she now had “an opportunity for action worthy of her,” spoke to the great Delane and asked him to direct Mr. Macdonald—who was being sent out to manage the Times Fund—to work with Miss Nightingale. Mr. Macdonald was a person, as Mr. Reeve noted, and as Miss Nightingale would find out—to the[158] great benefit of their shared mission,—“of remarkable intelligence and energy.”

Two days after the receipt of her official instructions, five days after her interview with Mr. Herbert, Miss Nightingale and her party left London (Oct. 21). The amount of work which fell upon Miss Nightingale during the ten days (Oct. 12–21) was enormous, and some of the details she was obliged to delegate to others. The headquarters of the expedition during its outfit were established at Mr. Sidney Herbert's house in Belgrave Square, and there Miss Mary Stanley and Mrs. Bracebridge interviewed applicants. Miss Nightingale, foreseeing (only too truly, as the event was to show) the difficulty both of finding suitable women and of supervising them, was inclined to limit the number to twenty. Mr. Herbert, thinking that such a new departure should be made on a considerable scale, proposed a larger number, and Miss Nightingale gave way. Forty was the number agreed upon; but the material which offered itself was not promising. “Here we sit all day,” wrote Miss Stanley; “I wish people who may hereafter complain of the women selected could have seen the set we had to choose from. All London was scoured for them. We sent emissaries in every direction to every likely place.… We felt ashamed to have in the house such women as came. One alone expressed a wish to go from a good motive. Money was the only inducement.”[73] Ultimately thirty-eight nurses were obtained.

Two days after the receipt of her official instructions, five days after her interview with Mr. Herbert, Miss Nightingale and her party left London (Oct. 21). The amount of work which fell upon Miss Nightingale during the ten days (Oct. 12–21) was enormous, and some of the details she was obliged to delegate to others. The headquarters of the expedition during its outfit were established at Mr. Sidney Herbert's house in Belgrave Square, and there Miss Mary Stanley and Mrs. Bracebridge interviewed applicants. Miss Nightingale, foreseeing (only too truly, as the event was to show) the difficulty both of finding suitable women and of supervising them, was inclined to limit the number to twenty. Mr. Herbert, thinking that such a new departure should be made on a considerable scale, proposed a larger number, and Miss Nightingale gave way. Forty was the number agreed upon; but the material which offered itself was not promising. “Here we sit all day,” wrote Miss Stanley; “I wish people who may hereafter complain of the women selected could have seen the set we had to choose from. All London was scoured for them. We sent emissaries in every direction to every likely place.… We felt ashamed to have in the house such women as came. One alone expressed a wish to go from a good motive. Money was the only inducement.”[73] Ultimately thirty-eight nurses were obtained.

Mr. Herbert, in the concluding passage of his Instructions, relied on Miss Nightingale's vigilance to prevent religious “tampering.” This was an instruction which she had discussed with him, for she foresaw (again only too well) the odium theologicum that might confront her. She was primarily concerned to get the best nurses as such, but she was anxious also that the different churches or shades should be represented. In this desire she was in large measure disappointed. Application was made both to St. John's House, an institution inclined towards Tractarianism, and to the Protestant Institution for Nurses in Devonshire Square. In each case the answer was returned that nurses[159] could only be supplied if they were to be subject to their own Committees; the Government's condition of subjection to Miss Nightingale's control was rejected. The authorities of St. John's House proposed that their nurses should be accompanied by the Master of the House, to act as “their guardian.” It will readily be imagined how impossible Miss Nightingale's position would have been on such terms. The proposal shows incidentally how little some people understood of the conditions of discipline necessary in a military hospital. Mr. Sidney Herbert, the Chaplain-General of the Forces, and Miss Nightingale met the Council of St. John's House; the point of Miss Nightingale's exclusive control was conceded, and the Master stayed at home. The Lady Superior of St. John's House at this time was Miss Mary Jones, who to the end of her life remained one of the most valued and tenderly devoted of Miss Nightingale's friends.[74] The authorities in Devonshire Square, on the other hand, would not surrender the point of separate control, and accordingly no nurses were supplied by the distinctively Protestant institution. “We are only vexed,” wrote Lady Verney, “because Flo so earnestly desired to include all shades of opinion, to prove that all, however they differed, might work together in a common brotherhood of love to God and man.”

Mr. Herbert, in the concluding passage of his Instructions, relied on Miss Nightingale's vigilance to prevent religious “tampering.” This was an instruction which she had discussed with him, for she foresaw (again only too well) the odium theologicum that might confront her. She was primarily concerned to get the best nurses as such, but she was anxious also that the different churches or shades should be represented. In this desire she was in large measure disappointed. Application was made both to St. John's House, an institution inclined towards Tractarianism, and to the Protestant Institution for Nurses in Devonshire Square. In each case the answer was returned that nurses[159] could only be supplied if they were to be subject to their own Committees; the Government's condition of subjection to Miss Nightingale's control was rejected. The authorities of St. John's House proposed that their nurses should be accompanied by the Master of the House, to act as “their guardian.” It will readily be imagined how impossible Miss Nightingale's position would have been on such terms. The proposal shows incidentally how little some people understood of the conditions of discipline necessary in a military hospital. Mr. Sidney Herbert, the Chaplain-General of the Forces, and Miss Nightingale met the Council of St. John's House; the point of Miss Nightingale's exclusive control was conceded, and the Master stayed at home. The Lady Superior of St. John's House at this time was Miss Mary Jones, who to the end of her life remained one of the most valued and tenderly devoted of Miss Nightingale's friends.[74] The authorities in Devonshire Square, on the other hand, would not surrender the point of separate control, and accordingly no nurses were supplied by the distinctively Protestant institution. “We are only vexed,” wrote Lady Verney, “because Flo so earnestly desired to include all shades of opinion, to prove that all, however they differed, might work together in a common brotherhood of love to God and man.”

The party, as ultimately recruited, was composed of ten Roman Catholic Sisters (five from Bermondsey and five from Norwood), eight Anglican Sisters (from Miss Sellon's Home at Devonport), six nurses from St. John's House, and fourteen from various English hospitals. It has often been supposed that the nurses who accompanied Miss Nightingale were ladies of gentle birth, but, with a few exceptions, this was not the case. On the eve of their departure, the nurses were addressed by Mr. Herbert in his dining-room. He told them that if any desired to turn back, now was the time of decision, and he impressed upon them that all who went were bound implicitly to obey Miss Nightingale in all things. “All started on their ways,” we are told,[75] “strengthened[160] by his heart-stirring words, and cheered no less by the sunny brightness of his presence than by his kindly and unfailing sympathy.” Unhappily the effect was not in all cases permanent, as we shall hear.

The party, as ultimately recruited, was composed of ten Roman Catholic Sisters (five from Bermondsey and five from Norwood), eight Anglican Sisters (from Miss Sellon's Home at Devonport), six nurses from St. John's House, and fourteen from various English hospitals. It has often been supposed that the nurses who accompanied Miss Nightingale were ladies of gentle birth, but, with a few exceptions, this was not the case. On the eve of their departure, the nurses were addressed by Mr. Herbert in his dining-room. He told them that if any desired to turn back, now was the time of decision, and he impressed upon them that all who went were bound implicitly to obey Miss Nightingale in all things. “All started on their ways,” we are told,[75] “strengthened[160] by his heart-stirring words, and cheered no less by the sunny brightness of his presence than by his kindly and unfailing sympathy.” Unhappily the effect was not in all cases permanent, as we shall hear.

V

“Do not answer this,” wrote a Minister to Miss Nightingale; “for I am sure you must have more on your hands now than a Secretary of State.” But what struck those about her was her perfect calm. “No one is so well fitted as she to do such work,” wrote Lady Canning to Lady Stuart de Rothesay (Oct. 17); “she has such nerve and skill, and is so wise and quiet. Even now she is in no bustle and hurry, though so much is on her hands, and such numbers of people volunteer services.” She had only one worry. Her pet owl had died. When her family were leaving Embley to see her off, the feeding of the owl was forgotten in the hurry and flurry. It was embalmed, and “the only tear its mistress shed through that tremendous week,” says her sister, “was when I put the little body into her hands. ‘Poor little beastie, it was odd how much I loved you.’”[76] For the rest, she was “as calm and composed in this furious haste,” wrote her sister (Oct. 19), “with the War Office, the Military Medical Board, half the nurses in London to speak to, her own Committee and Institution, as if she were going out for a walk.” She was quiet because, like Wordsworth's Happy Warrior, in the heat of excitement, she “kept the law in calmness made, and saw what she foresaw.” Like the character drawn by another master-hand, “in the tumult she was tranquil,” because she had pondered when at rest.

“Do not answer this,” wrote a Minister to Miss Nightingale; “for I am sure you must have more on your hands now than a Secretary of State.” But what struck those about her was her perfect calm. “No one is so well fitted as she to do such work,” wrote Lady Canning to Lady Stuart de Rothesay (Oct. 17); “she has such nerve and skill, and is so wise and quiet. Even now she is in no bustle and hurry, though so much is on her hands, and such numbers of people volunteer services.” She had only one worry. Her pet owl had died. When her family were leaving Embley to see her off, the feeding of the owl was forgotten in the hurry and flurry. It was embalmed, and “the only tear its mistress shed through that tremendous week,” says her sister, “was when I put the little body into her hands. ‘Poor little beastie, it was odd how much I loved you.’”[76] For the rest, she was “as calm and composed in this furious haste,” wrote her sister (Oct. 19), “with the War Office, the Military Medical Board, half the nurses in London to speak to, her own Committee and Institution, as if she were going out for a walk.” She was quiet because, like Wordsworth's Happy Warrior, in the heat of excitement, she “kept the law in calmness made, and saw what she foresaw.” Like the character drawn by another master-hand, “in the tumult she was tranquil,” because she had pondered when at rest.

A small black pocket-book is preserved in which were found, at Miss Nightingale's death, a few of the many letters received just before she left England for the East. Perhaps they were the very last letters received; perhaps they were there for other reasons. One spoke of a mother's love:—

A small black pocketbook is kept that contained, at Miss Nightingale's death, a few of the many letters she received right before she left England for the East. They might have been the very last letters she got; they might have been there for other reasons. One talked about a mother's love:—

Monday morning. God speed you on your errand of mercy,[161] my own dearest child. I know He will, for He has given you such loving friends, and they will be always at your side to help in all your difficulties. They came just when I felt that you must fail for want of strength, and more mercies will come in your hour of need. They are so wise and good, they will be to you what no one else could. They will write to us, and save you in that and in all ways. They are to us an earnest of blessings to come. I do not ask you to spare yourself for your own sake, but for the sake of the cause.—Ever Thine.

Monday morning. Wishing you all the best on your act of kindness,[161] my dearest child. I know you will succeed, because you have such supportive friends who will always be there to help you through any challenges. They arrived just when I thought you might struggle due to a lack of strength, and more blessings will come when you need them most. They are so wise and kind; they will support you in ways that no one else can. They will keep in touch with us and help you in every aspect. They are a promise of the good things to come. I'm not asking you to take care of yourself for your own benefit, but for the cause's sake.—Always yours.

Another letter reminded her of the love of God:—

Another letter reminded her of God's love:—

God will keep you. And my prayer for you will be that your one object of Worship, Pattern of Imitation, and Source of consolation and strength may be the Sacred Heart of our Divine Lord. Always yours for our Lord's sake,
Henry E. Manning.

God will take care of you. My prayer for you is that your only focus of worship, example to follow, and source of comfort and strength may be the Sacred Heart of our Divine Lord. Always yours for the sake of our Lord,
Henry E. Manning.

And a third among them was from the friend whose life she had declined to share, but whose sympathy was still precious to her:—

And a third among them was from the friend whose life she had chosen not to share, but whose support was still valuable to her:—

My dear Friend,” he wrote (Oct. 18), “I hear you are going to the East. I am happy it is so, for the good you will do there, and the hope that you may find some satisfaction in it yourself. I cannot forget how you went to the East once before, and here am I writing quietly to you about what you are going to do now. You can undertake that, when you could not undertake me. God bless you, dear Friend, wherever you go.”

My dear friend,” he wrote (Oct. 18), “I hear you’re heading to the East. I’m glad about that, for the good you’ll do there, and the hope that you might find some joy in it yourself. I can’t forget how you went to the East once before, and here I am writing to you calmly about what you’re about to do now. You can take on that, while you couldn’t take on me. God bless you, dear Friend, wherever you go.”

CHAPTER II

THE EXPEDITION—CHALLENGES AHEAD

On the ocean no post brings us letters which we are compelled to answer. No newspaper tempts us into reading the last night's debate in Parliament. The absence of distracting incidents, the sameness of the scene, and the uniformity of life on board ship, leave us leisure for reflection; we are thrown in upon our own thoughts, and can make up our accounts with our consciences.—Froude.

On the ocean, there are no letters to respond to. No newspaper lures us into reading last night's debate in Parliament. The lack of distractions, the monotony of the surroundings, and the consistency of life on the ship give us time to think; we are left alone with our thoughts and can settle things with our consciences.—Froude.

Miss Nightingale and her party left London on Saturday, October 21. Among those who saw them off was her cousin, Arthur Hugh Clough. The principal halts were made in Paris and Marseilles. At Paris, Miss Nightingale had hoped to recruit some Sisters for nursing service. She went to the headquarters of the Order of St. Vincent de Paul, furnished with letters from the British Government and the French military authorities, and accompanied by the British Ambassador's private secretary in order to strengthen her application; but it was refused.[77] At Marseilles, with what turned out to be admirable forethought, she laid in a large store of miscellaneous provisions. Her uncle, Mr. Sam Smith, accompanied the party to Marseilles, and from his letters we obtain vivid glimpses of the expedition en route:—

Miss Nightingale and her party left London on Saturday, October 21. Among those who saw them off was her cousin, Arthur Hugh Clough. The principal halts were made in Paris and Marseilles. At Paris, Miss Nightingale had hoped to recruit some Sisters for nursing service. She went to the headquarters of the Order of St. Vincent de Paul, furnished with letters from the British Government and the French military authorities, and accompanied by the British Ambassador's private secretary in order to strengthen her application; but it was refused.[77] At Marseilles, with what turned out to be admirable forethought, she laid in a large store of miscellaneous provisions. Her uncle, Mr. Sam Smith, accompanied the party to Marseilles, and from his letters we obtain vivid glimpses of the expedition en route:—

“Kindly received everywhere,” he wrote (Oct. 26), “by French and English. Still it was very hard work for Flo to keep 40 in good humour; arranging the rooms of 5 different sects each night, before sitting down to supper, took a long time; then calling all to be down at 6 ready to start. She bears all wonderfully—so calm, winning everybody, French and English.”

“Received warmly everywhere,” he wrote (Oct. 26), “by both the French and the English. Still, it was very challenging for Flo to keep 40 people in good spirits; setting up the rooms for 5 different groups each night before we could sit down to dinner took a long time. Then she called everyone to be ready by 6 to start. She manages it all incredibly well—so calm, winning over everyone, both French and English.”

A correspondent wrote to the Times from Boulogne,[163] describing how the arrival of the party there caused so much enthusiasm, that the sturdy fisherwomen seized their bags and carried them to the hotel, refusing to accept the slightest gratuity; how the landlord of the hotel gave them dinner, and told them to order what they liked, adding that they would not be allowed to pay for anything; and how waiters and chambermaids were equally firm in refusing any acknowledgment for their attentions. Lady Verney, in a letter to a friend, acutely noted a yet more remarkable thing, “the railroad would not be paid for her boxes.”

A reporter wrote to the Times from Boulogne,[163] explaining how the arrival of the group created so much excitement that the strong fisherwomen grabbed their bags and carried them to the hotel, refusing to take any tips; how the hotel owner served them dinner and told them to order whatever they wanted, adding that they wouldn’t have to pay for anything; and how waiters and housekeepers also insisted on not accepting any acknowledgment for their service. Lady Verney, in a letter to a friend, pointed out an even more surprising fact, “the train wouldn’t charge her for her luggage.”

At Marseilles the expedition excited lively interest, and its Chief was overwhelmed with attentions:—

At Marseilles, the expedition generated a lot of excitement, and its leader received a flood of attention:—

“Where she was seen or heard,” wrote the proud uncle, “there was nothing but admiration from high and low. Her calm dignity influenced everybody. I am sure the nurses quite love her already. Some cried when she exhorted them at the last, and all promised well. Blessings on her! She makes everybody who joins with her feel the good and like it (instead of disposing them against it, as some well-meaning oppositious spirits do).”

“Wherever she was seen or heard,” wrote the proud uncle, “there was nothing but admiration from everyone. Her calm dignity influenced everyone. I’m sure the nurses already love her. Some cried when she encouraged them at the end, and they all made good promises. Blessings on her! She makes everyone who interacts with her feel good and enjoy it (instead of turning them against it, like some well-meaning but oppositional spirits do).”

And again in another letter:—

And again in another letter:—

Words cannot tell Mrs. Bracebridge's devotion to Flo, nor Flo's to the cause. Neither sat down but for a hurried meal. Shopkeepers, visitors, nurses, servants, every single instant. Flo never crossed the threshold. There she was, receiving in her little bedroom (not at bedtime) the Inspector-General, the Consul and Agent, a Queen's Messenger, Times Correspondent, and two or three shopkeepers with the same serenity as if in a drawing-room quite désœuvrée. Her influence on all (to captain and steward of boat) was wonderful. The rough hospital nurses, on the third day after breakfasting and dining with us each day, and receiving all her attentions, were quite humanized and civilized, their very manners at table softened. “We never had so much care taken of our comforts before; it is not people's way with us; we had no notion Miss N. would slave herself so for us.” She looked so calm and noble in it all, whether waiting on the nurses at dinner in the station (because no one else would), or carrying parcels, or receiving functionaries. The Bracebridges are fuller than ever of admiration of her, as I am. She looked better and handsomer than even the day she sailed. I went back with the literary public of Marseilles, all full of admiration. It was very doleful sitting in Flo's deserted room.

Words can't express Mrs. Bracebridge's devotion to Flo, nor Flo's commitment to the cause. They only took breaks for quick meals. Shopkeepers, visitors, nurses, and servants were present every single moment. Flo never left the room. There she was, meeting with the Inspector-General, the Consul and Agent, a Queen's Messenger, a Times Correspondent, and a couple of shopkeepers in her little bedroom (not at bedtime) with the same calmness as if she were in a relaxed drawing-room. Her influence on everyone, including the captain and the boat's steward, was amazing. The tough hospital nurses, after dining with us each day for three days and receiving her attention, became more humanized and civilized; their manners at the table even softened. “We’ve never had this much care taken for our comfort before; it's not how people usually treat us; we had no idea Miss N. would work so hard for us.” She looked so composed and noble throughout it all, whether she was serving dinner to the nurses at the station (since no one else would), carrying packages, or greeting officials. The Bracebridges admire her more than ever, as do I. She looked better and more attractive than even the day she sailed. I returned with the literary community of Marseilles, all of us filled with admiration. It felt very sad sitting in Flo's empty room.

She sailed from Marseilles on board the Vectis on Friday,[164] October 27, loudly cheered from an English vessel in the harbour, carrying with her, as a friend had written, “the deep prayers and gratitude of the English people.”

She set off from Marseilles on the Vectis on Friday,[164] October 27, loudly cheered by an English ship in the harbor, taking with her, as a friend had written, “the heartfelt prayers and thanks of the English people.”

II

From the moment when public announcement of her mission was made, she had, indeed, become a popular heroine. Though well known in Society, she had been as yet a stranger to public fame; so much so that the Times itself, in printing the announcement (Oct. 19), said: “We are authorised to state that Mrs. Nightingale,” etc. Delane cannot have kept his eye on the news-columns, for not until some days had elapsed was it discovered to the public that “Mrs.” Nightingale was in fact “Miss.” “Who is ‘Mrs.’ Nightingale?” was a heading in the Examiner (Oct. 28), and the question was answered in a biographical article. Some passages of it deserve record here, for it went the round of the press throughout the world, and was the source from which, from that day to this, the popular idea of Florence Nightingale has been derived. The article stated succinctly, and with substantial accuracy, the course of her life; dwelt upon the facts that she was “young, graceful, feminine, rich, and popular”; enlarged, with less accuracy, upon her delight in the “palpable and heart-felt attractions” of her home; described her forsaking the “assemblies, lectures, concerts, exhibitions, and all the entertainments for taste and intellect with which London in its season abounds,” in order to sit beside the sick and dying; and concluded thus: She had set out for the scene of war

From the moment her mission was publicly announced, she truly became a popular heroine. Although she was well-known in Society, she was a stranger to public fame until then; so much so that the Times itself, when printing the announcement (Oct. 19), said: “We are authorized to state that Mrs. Nightingale,” etc. Delane clearly wasn’t paying attention to the news, as it took several days before the public realized that “Mrs.” Nightingale was actually “Miss.” “Who is ‘Mrs.’ Nightingale?” was a headline in the Examiner (Oct. 28), and the question was answered in a biographical article. Some parts of it deserve mention here, as it circulated through the press worldwide and became the source of the popular perception of Florence Nightingale from that day forward. The article briefly and accurately outlined her life; emphasized the facts that she was “young, graceful, feminine, rich, and popular”; and, with less accuracy, elaborated on her enjoyment of the “clear and heartfelt attractions” of her home. It described her giving up “gatherings, lectures, concerts, exhibitions, and all the entertainment for taste and intellect that London has to offer during the season,” to be by the side of the sick and dying; and concluded with this: She had set out for the scene of war.

… at the risk of her own life, at the pang of separation from all her friends and family, and at the certainty of encountering hardship, dangers, toils, and the constantly renewing scene of human suffering, amid all the worst horrors of war. There are few who would not recoil from such realities, but Miss Nightingale shrank not, and at once accepted the request that was made her to form and control the entire nursing establishment for all sick and wounded soldiers and sailors in the Levant. While we write, this deliberate, sensitive, and highly-endowed young lady[165] is already at her post, rendering the holiest of women's charities to the sick, the dying, and the convalescent. There is a heroism in dashing up the heights of Alma in defiance of death and all mortal opposition, and let all praise and honour be, as they are, bestowed upon it; but there is a quiet forecasting heroism and largeness of heart in this lady's resolute accumulation of the powers of consolation, and her devoted application of them, which rank as high and are at least as pure. A sage few will no doubt condemn, sneer at, or pity an enthusiasm which to them seems eccentric, or at best misplaced; but to the true heart of the country it will speak home, and be there felt that there is not one of England's proudest and purest daughters who at this moment stands on so high a pinnacle as Florence Nightingale.

… at the cost of her own life, feeling the pain of being separated from all her friends and family, and knowing she would face hardship, dangers, struggles, and the ongoing reality of human suffering amidst the worst horrors of war. Few would not back away from such realities, but Miss Nightingale did not hesitate and immediately accepted the request to establish and lead the entire nursing system for all sick and wounded soldiers and sailors in the Levant. As we write, this thoughtful, capable, and talented young woman[165] is already at her post, offering the most compassionate care to the sick, the dying, and those recovering. There is a bold heroism in charging up the heights of Alma, defying death and all human challenges, and it deserves all the praise and honor it receives. However, there is also a quiet yet profound heroism and generosity of spirit in this lady's steadfast gathering of the powers of comfort and her dedicated use of them, which ranks just as high and is equally pure. Some will surely criticize, mock, or pity an enthusiasm that seems odd or, at best, misplaced; but to the true spirit of the country, it resonates deeply, and it will be felt that none of England's proudest and purest daughters stands as high at this moment as Florence Nightingale.

The discovery by the public that the head of the Nursing Expedition was not “Mrs.” Nightingale, a matron, but a young lady, “graceful, rich, and popular,” added to the enthusiasm which her devotion called forth. Her services were rendered gratuitously; her necessary expenses were to be defrayed by the Government, and officialdom opined that no voluntary contributions, either in money or in kind, were needed. Happily for the comfort of our soldiers in the East, private individuals took a different view, and—in addition to the Times Fund—donations were sent to Miss Nightingale personally, both by her friends and by the general public. An account rendered after her return[78] from the East shows that from the general public she received nearly £7000 in money. This fund, added to the help which she obtained from the Times, and supplemented by expenditure out of her private purse, enabled Miss Nightingale greatly to extend the scope of her work. The statement that she was rich requires some qualification. Her father was rich, but the personal allowance which he had made to her, when she declared her independence in 1853, was £500 a year, and it remained at this figure for several years. During her mission to the East she devoted the whole of it to her work.

The discovery by the public that the head of the Nursing Expedition was not “Mrs.” Nightingale, a matron, but a young lady, “graceful, rich, and popular,” added to the enthusiasm which her devotion called forth. Her services were rendered gratuitously; her necessary expenses were to be defrayed by the Government, and officialdom opined that no voluntary contributions, either in money or in kind, were needed. Happily for the comfort of our soldiers in the East, private individuals took a different view, and—in addition to the Times Fund—donations were sent to Miss Nightingale personally, both by her friends and by the general public. An account rendered after her return[78] from the East shows that from the general public she received nearly £7000 in money. This fund, added to the help which she obtained from the Times, and supplemented by expenditure out of her private purse, enabled Miss Nightingale greatly to extend the scope of her work. The statement that she was rich requires some qualification. Her father was rich, but the personal allowance which he had made to her, when she declared her independence in 1853, was £500 a year, and it remained at this figure for several years. During her mission to the East she devoted the whole of it to her work.

Gifts in kind and offers of personal service also poured in. Now that Miss Nightingale was at sea, the task of dealing with such matters was undertaken by her sister and a friend. The Nightingale family had taken a house for the time in[166] Cavendish Square (No. 4), which became the headquarters of a charitable bureau.

Gifts and offers of personal help also came in quickly. Now that Miss Nightingale was at sea, her sister and a friend took over handling these matters. The Nightingale family had temporarily rented a house in [166] Cavendish Square (No. 4), which turned into the headquarters for a charitable organization.

“I am well nigh writ out,” wrote Lady Verney to Madame Mohl (Nov. 6), “170 letters to answer in the last fortnight, and very difficult ones, some of them. I should like you to hear a batch of the offers of all kinds we receive, some so pretty, some so queer. Old linen is abating, I am happy to say; even knitted socks are slacker; but nurses, rabble and respectable, ladies, and very much the reverse, continue to rain. It is tremendous; however, having reached No. 276, we are going to shut the door. Mary Stanley and I sit daily at the receipt of custom, and funny things do we see and hear! Human nature is a wondrous work, whether of God Almighty I sometimes begin to doubt.”

“I’m almost wrote out,” Lady Verney wrote to Madame Mohl (Nov. 6), “170 letters to answer in the last two weeks, and some of them are really difficult. I wish you could hear some of the various offers we get, some are so lovely, others so strange. Thankfully, the demand for old linen is going down; even knitted socks are becoming less popular; but nurses, both the good and the not-so-good, keep coming in. It’s overwhelming; however, now that we’ve reached No. 276, we’re going to shut the door. Mary Stanley and I sit here every day handling requests, and we see and hear some funny things! Human nature is a fascinating thing, though I sometimes start to doubt if it’s all created by God Almighty.”

It is worth noting, in view of an unfortunate dispute that presently arose, that both Lady Verney and Miss Stanley distinctly understood that additional nurses would only be sent “if Flo asks.” All applicants were so informed; but so keen was the desire to serve, that “many ladies,” so Lady Verney wrote, “are undergoing hospital training on chance.”

It’s important to mention, given a recent unfortunate disagreement, that both Lady Verney and Miss Stanley clearly understood that extra nurses would only be sent “if Flo asks.” All applicants were told this; however, the eagerness to help was so strong that “many ladies,” as Lady Verney noted, “are training in hospitals on the off chance.”

III

Miss Nightingale, meanwhile, was at sea on her way to Constantinople, revolving many things in her mind. She had been called to a mission upon which issues very near to her heart depended. If it succeeded, then, as Mr. Herbert had written to her, not only would an enormous amount of good be done now to the sick and wounded, but “a prejudice would have been broken through, and a precedent established, which would multiply the good to all time.” And so, as we all know, it was destined to be. But at the time the fate of the experiment was doubtful. It was Mr. Herbert's conviction that no one except Florence Nightingale could make it succeed, but it was by no means certain that even she could do so. She took in her hands the reputation of the Minister who trusted her, and her own; and not her reputation only, but the hopes, the aspirations, the ambitions which had ruled her life.

Miss Nightingale was at sea on her way to Constantinople, deep in thought. She had been called to a mission that was extremely important to her. If it succeeded, as Mr. Herbert had written to her, not only would a tremendous amount of good be done right away for the sick and wounded, but "a prejudice would be broken, and a precedent established, which would multiply the good for all time." And so, as we all know, it was meant to be. But at that moment, the outcome of the experiment was uncertain. Mr. Herbert believed that no one other than Florence Nightingale could make it successful, but it was by no means guaranteed that even she could pull it off. She held in her hands the reputation of the Minister who trusted her, as well as her own; and not just her reputation, but the hopes, aspirations, and ambitions that had shaped her life.

She determined to succeed, and she counted the difficulties which would confront her. Writing two years later[167] and giving account of her stewardship, she paid her tribute of thanks to those “among the officials, medical as well as military, to whose benevolence, ability, and unselfish devotion to duty she was indebted for facilities, without which, in a position such as hers, new to the service, and exposed to much criticism and difficulty, she would have been utterly unable to perform the work entrusted to her.”[79] She saw from the start that she would be exposed, in the very nature of the case, to some medical jealousy and much military prejudice.

She determined to succeed, and she counted the difficulties which would confront her. Writing two years later[167] and giving account of her stewardship, she paid her tribute of thanks to those “among the officials, medical as well as military, to whose benevolence, ability, and unselfish devotion to duty she was indebted for facilities, without which, in a position such as hers, new to the service, and exposed to much criticism and difficulty, she would have been utterly unable to perform the work entrusted to her.”[79] She saw from the start that she would be exposed, in the very nature of the case, to some medical jealousy and much military prejudice.

The idea of employing female nurses at Scutari had been mooted before the army left for the East, but was abandoned, as the Duke of Newcastle explained, because “it was not liked by the military authorities.”[80] Of the military prejudice against the intrusion of women, even for the gentle office of nursing, into the rough work of war, some entertaining illustrations are happily on record. Lieutenant-Colonel Sterling, afterwards Sir Anthony Sterling, K.C.B., was on active service during the Crimean campaign, first as brigade-major, and afterwards as assistant adjutant-general to the Highland division. He was an elder brother of Carlyle's John Sterling, and himself possessed of some literary skill. “A solid, substantial man,” Carlyle calls him; he was also a man who loved to stand by the ancient ways. He wrote a series of lively letters during the campaign, and in his will directed that they should be published. Nowhere, so clearly as in Sterling's Highland Brigade in the Crimea, have I found contemporary evidence of the prejudices against which the experiment of Mr. Herbert and Miss Nightingale had to contend. During Miss Nightingale's visit to Balaclava in 1855, some dispute arose among the nurses. “Miss—— has added herself,” wrote Colonel Sterling, “to the hospital of the 42nd; and will not acknowledge the voice of the Nightingale, who has written an official letter to Lord Raglan on the subject. I suppose he will order a court-martial composed of nurses, who will administer queer justice.” Our Colonel is something of a wag. He cannot help laughing at “the Nightingale,” because, as he explains, he has such “a keen sense of the[168] ridiculous.” He is so pleased with his quip about the female court-martial that he returns to it in another letter. He is tickled, too, by a saying of the mess-room, that “Miss Nightingale has shaved her head to keep out vermin.” One can almost hear the honest Colonel's guffaw as he wonders whether “she will wear a wig or a helmet?” Women, he supposes, imagine that “war can be made without wounds”; they will be teaching us how to fight next; and as for their ideas of nursing, why some of the ladies actually took to “scrubbing floors”! It amused him, but angered him no less. He has to admit that he believes “the Nightingale” has been of some use; but he bitterly resents her “capture” of orderlies for mere purposes of nursing, and when he is asked, “When will she go home?” answers with Christopher Sly, “Would it were done.” “However,” he writes, “—— (presumably Sidney Herbert) is gone; and I hope there is not to be found another Minister who will allow these absurdities.” Miss Nightingale read Sir Anthony's book when it came out in 1895, and made some severe marginalia upon it; remarking upon his “absolute ignorance of sanitary things,” noting the “misprints as a fair index to the whole,” and finally dismissing the book as “one long string of Seniority complaints.” But I protest that she need not have been so angry. And, indeed, perhaps she was not so angry as she seemed, for her caustic pen was not always a true index of her mind. For my part I take my hat off to Sir Anthony Absolute. His honest, old-fashioned outbursts let in a flood of light upon one side of the difficulties which were to confront Miss Nightingale upon landing at Scutari.

The idea of employing female nurses at Scutari had been mooted before the army left for the East, but was abandoned, as the Duke of Newcastle explained, because “it was not liked by the military authorities.”[80] Of the military prejudice against the intrusion of women, even for the gentle office of nursing, into the rough work of war, some entertaining illustrations are happily on record. Lieutenant-Colonel Sterling, afterwards Sir Anthony Sterling, K.C.B., was on active service during the Crimean campaign, first as brigade-major, and afterwards as assistant adjutant-general to the Highland division. He was an elder brother of Carlyle's John Sterling, and himself possessed of some literary skill. “A solid, substantial man,” Carlyle calls him; he was also a man who loved to stand by the ancient ways. He wrote a series of lively letters during the campaign, and in his will directed that they should be published. Nowhere, so clearly as in Sterling's Highland Brigade in the Crimea, have I found contemporary evidence of the prejudices against which the experiment of Mr. Herbert and Miss Nightingale had to contend. During Miss Nightingale's visit to Balaclava in 1855, some dispute arose among the nurses. “Miss—— has added herself,” wrote Colonel Sterling, “to the hospital of the 42nd; and will not acknowledge the voice of the Nightingale, who has written an official letter to Lord Raglan on the subject. I suppose he will order a court-martial composed of nurses, who will administer queer justice.” Our Colonel is something of a wag. He cannot help laughing at “the Nightingale,” because, as he explains, he has such “a keen sense of the[168] ridiculous.” He is so pleased with his quip about the female court-martial that he returns to it in another letter. He is tickled, too, by a saying of the mess-room, that “Miss Nightingale has shaved her head to keep out vermin.” One can almost hear the honest Colonel's guffaw as he wonders whether “she will wear a wig or a helmet?” Women, he supposes, imagine that “war can be made without wounds”; they will be teaching us how to fight next; and as for their ideas of nursing, why some of the ladies actually took to “scrubbing floors”! It amused him, but angered him no less. He has to admit that he believes “the Nightingale” has been of some use; but he bitterly resents her “capture” of orderlies for mere purposes of nursing, and when he is asked, “When will she go home?” answers with Christopher Sly, “Would it were done.” “However,” he writes, “—— (presumably Sidney Herbert) is gone; and I hope there is not to be found another Minister who will allow these absurdities.” Miss Nightingale read Sir Anthony's book when it came out in 1895, and made some severe marginalia upon it; remarking upon his “absolute ignorance of sanitary things,” noting the “misprints as a fair index to the whole,” and finally dismissing the book as “one long string of Seniority complaints.” But I protest that she need not have been so angry. And, indeed, perhaps she was not so angry as she seemed, for her caustic pen was not always a true index of her mind. For my part I take my hat off to Sir Anthony Absolute. His honest, old-fashioned outbursts let in a flood of light upon one side of the difficulties which were to confront Miss Nightingale upon landing at Scutari.

She pondered much also upon the possibilities of friction with the medical officers; and here, too, our Colonel has some light to give us. “The Chief Medical Officer out here,” he wrote, “ought to have been intrusted with Nightingale powers.” The Service in all its branches stuck together, it will be seen, and no blame to it for that! But if a fighting colonel smarted under what he deemed a slight upon an army medical officer, how much more might the Medical Service itself be expected to resent any encroachment upon its appointed province! How keenly it did resent such[169] encroachment may be gathered from the Life and Letters of Sir John Hall, M.D., by Mr. Mitra, whose book supplies us with the same kind of illustration in regard to the army doctors that we may gather from Colonel Sterling's in regard to the soldiers. Sir John, like Sir Anthony, thought the whole thing “very droll.” He was stationed in the Crimea, and we shall hear something of the strained relations between him and Miss Nightingale, when we follow her thither. But at Scutari also, there were some few medical officers who retained even to the last a ridiculous jealousy of any “meddling” by Miss Nightingale and her staff.[81] She foresaw this danger, and made up her mind to avert it by every means in her power.

She pondered much also upon the possibilities of friction with the medical officers; and here, too, our Colonel has some light to give us. “The Chief Medical Officer out here,” he wrote, “ought to have been intrusted with Nightingale powers.” The Service in all its branches stuck together, it will be seen, and no blame to it for that! But if a fighting colonel smarted under what he deemed a slight upon an army medical officer, how much more might the Medical Service itself be expected to resent any encroachment upon its appointed province! How keenly it did resent such[169] encroachment may be gathered from the Life and Letters of Sir John Hall, M.D., by Mr. Mitra, whose book supplies us with the same kind of illustration in regard to the army doctors that we may gather from Colonel Sterling's in regard to the soldiers. Sir John, like Sir Anthony, thought the whole thing “very droll.” He was stationed in the Crimea, and we shall hear something of the strained relations between him and Miss Nightingale, when we follow her thither. But at Scutari also, there were some few medical officers who retained even to the last a ridiculous jealousy of any “meddling” by Miss Nightingale and her staff.[81] She foresaw this danger, and made up her mind to avert it by every means in her power.

And there was a third danger which she foresaw also. Not only had she to overcome military prejudice and to avert medical jealousy, but she had also to prevent religious disputation. This last task was beyond her powers, as it has ever proved beyond those of men, women, and angels; for by this cause even the angels fell. No work, however beneficent, has ever yet been found beyond the capacity of the odium theologicum to mar and embitter. Miss Nightingale's mission did not escape the common lot, as we shall hear; but she was keenly sensible of the danger.

And there was a third danger that she also anticipated. Not only did she have to deal with military bias and prevent medical rivalry, but she also had to stop religious arguments. This last challenge was beyond her abilities, just as it has always been beyond those of men, women, and angels; for this reason, even the angels fell. No work, no matter how beneficial, has ever been immune to the corrosive effects of odium theologicum. Miss Nightingale's mission wasn't excluded from this reality, as we will see; but she was very aware of the threat.

Miss Nightingale pondered over all these things as the ship sped on its way to the Golden Horn; and the more she pondered, the more she was driven to decide upon a course of action, very different from what many people supposed that she would adopt, but entirely consonant with the bent of her own mind. She saw quite clearly that, if she was to avoid the rocks ahead of her, what was needed was not so much genial, impulsive kindness, reckless of rules and defiant of constituted authority, but rather strict method, stern discipline, and rigid subordination. The criticisms to which she exposed herself in the superintendence of her nurses were based, not upon laxity, but upon her alleged severity.[82] As for her own conduct, she supposed that her work, when she landed, would be that of the matron of a hospital. If, as it turned out, she became rather (as she[170] put it) mistress of a barrack, it was because she found herself in the midst of conditions which the constituted authorities at home had not foreseen, and before which those on the spot stood powerless. Miss Nightingale was happily possessed of an original mind and a resolute will. She saw evils which cried out for remedies; and new occasions taught new duties.

Miss Nightingale pondered over all these things as the ship sped on its way to the Golden Horn; and the more she pondered, the more she was driven to decide upon a course of action, very different from what many people supposed that she would adopt, but entirely consonant with the bent of her own mind. She saw quite clearly that, if she was to avoid the rocks ahead of her, what was needed was not so much genial, impulsive kindness, reckless of rules and defiant of constituted authority, but rather strict method, stern discipline, and rigid subordination. The criticisms to which she exposed herself in the superintendence of her nurses were based, not upon laxity, but upon her alleged severity.[82] As for her own conduct, she supposed that her work, when she landed, would be that of the matron of a hospital. If, as it turned out, she became rather (as she[170] put it) mistress of a barrack, it was because she found herself in the midst of conditions which the constituted authorities at home had not foreseen, and before which those on the spot stood powerless. Miss Nightingale was happily possessed of an original mind and a resolute will. She saw evils which cried out for remedies; and new occasions taught new duties.

CHAPTER III

THE HOSPITALS IN SCUTARI

Dearth of creative brain-power showed itself in our Levantine hospitals, for there industrious functionaries worked hard at their accustomed tasks, and doggedly omitted to innovate at times when not to be innovating was surrendering, as it were, at discretion to want and misery. But happily, after a while, and in gentle, almost humble, disguise, which put foes of change off their guard, there acceded to the state a new power.—Kinglake.

The lack of creative thinking was apparent in our Levantine hospitals, where dedicated workers focused on their usual tasks and stubbornly failed to innovate, even when not doing so meant giving in to need and suffering. Fortunately, over time, and in a subtle, almost modest way that caught opponents of change off guard, a new force emerged within the state.—Kinglake.

Miss Nightingale reported the arrival of her expedition at Constantinople in a short note to her parents:—

Miss Nightingale told her parents in a brief note that her expedition had arrived in Constantinople:—

Constantinople, November 4, on board Vectis.—Dearest People—Anchored off the Seraglio point, waiting for our fate whether we can disembark direct into the Hospital, which, with our heterogeneous mass, we should prefer.

Istanbul, November 4, on board Vectis.—Dear Everyone—We're anchored off Seraglio Point, waiting to see if we can go straight to the Hospital, which we would prefer with our mixed group.

At six o'clock yesterday morn I staggered on deck to look at the plains of Troy, the tomb of Achilles, the mouths of the Scamander, the little harbour of Tenedos, between which and the mainshore our Vectis, with steward's cabins and galley torn away, blustering, creaking, shrieking, storming, rushed on her way. It was in a dense mist that the ghosts of the Trojans answered my cordial hail, through which the old Gods, nevertheless, peered down from the hill of Ida upon their old plain. My enthusiasm for the heroes though was undiminished by wind and wave.

At six o'clock yesterday morning, I stumbled on deck to look at the plains of Troy, the tomb of Achilles, the mouths of the Scamander, and the little harbor of Tenedos. Our Vectis, with its steward's cabins and galley ripped away, was blustering, creaking, shrieking, and storming along on its way. Through a thick fog, the ghosts of the Trojans responded to my cheerful greeting, while the old gods still peered down from the hill of Ida at their ancient plain. My enthusiasm for the heroes, however, was undiminished by the wind and waves.

We made the castles of Europe and Asia (Dardanelles) by eleven, but also reached Constantinople this morn in a thick and heavy rain, through which the Sophia, Sulieman, the Seven Towers, the walls, and the Golden Horn looked like a bad daguerrotype washed out.

We built the castles of Europe and Asia (Dardanelles) by eleven, but also arrived in Constantinople this morning in a heavy rain, through which the Sophia, Sulieman, the Seven Towers, the walls, and the Golden Horn looked like a faded photograph.

We have not yet heard what the Embassy or Military Hospital have done for us, nor received our orders.

We still haven't heard what the Embassy or Military Hospital has done for us, nor have we received our orders.

Bad news from Balaclava. You will hear the awful wreck of our poor cavalry, 400 wounded, arriving at this moment for us to nurse. We have just built another hospital at the Dardanelles.[172]

Bad news from Balaclava. You’ll hear about the terrible loss of our cavalry; 400 wounded soldiers are arriving right now for us to care for. We’ve just set up another hospital at the Dardanelles.[172]

You will want to know about our crew. One has turned out ill, others will do.

You’ll want to know about our crew. One has gotten sick, and the others will manage.

(Later) Just starting for Scutari. We are to be housed in the Hospital this very afternoon. Everybody is most kind. The fresh wounded are, I believe, to be placed under our care. They are landing them now.

(Later) Just setting off for Scutari. We'll be settled in the Hospital this afternoon. Everyone is really nice. The fresh wounded, I think, are going to be put under our care. They're bringing them in now.

The Hospital, to which Miss Nightingale refers, was to be the chief scene of her labours for the next six months, and a few particulars about it and other hospitals, in which the nursing was under her superintendence, must be given in order to make future proceedings intelligible. The principal hospitals of the British army during the Crimean War—four in number—were at Scutari (or in its immediate neighbourhood), the suburb of mournful beauty which looks across to Constantinople from the Asiatic side of the Bosphorus.

The hospital Miss Nightingale mentions was going to be the main location of her work for the next six months, and it's important to share a few details about it and other hospitals where she oversaw nursing to make what happens next clear. The main hospitals of the British army during the Crimean War—four in total—were located in Scutari (or its nearby area), a suburb of somber beauty that looks across to Constantinople from the Asian side of the Bosphorus.

The first hospital to be established was in the Turkish Military Hospital. This was made over to the British in May 1854, and was called by them The General Hospital. Having been originally designed for a hospital, and being given up to the English partially fitted, it was, wrote Miss Nightingale, “reduced to good order early, by the unwearied efforts of the first-class Staff Surgeon in introducing a good working system. It was then maintained in excellent condition till the close of the war.”[83] It had accommodation for 1000 patients, but the Battle of the Alma showed that much larger accommodation would be wanted.

The first hospital to be established was in the Turkish Military Hospital. This was made over to the British in May 1854, and was called by them The General Hospital. Having been originally designed for a hospital, and being given up to the English partially fitted, it was, wrote Miss Nightingale, “reduced to good order early, by the unwearied efforts of the first-class Staff Surgeon in introducing a good working system. It was then maintained in excellent condition till the close of the war.”[83] It had accommodation for 1000 patients, but the Battle of the Alma showed that much larger accommodation would be wanted.

North of the General Hospital, and near to the famous Turkish cemetery of Scutari, are the Selimiyeh Barracks—a great yellow building with square towers at each angle. This building was made over to the British for use as a hospital after the Battle of the Alma, and by them was always called The Barrack Hospital. This is the hospital in which Miss Nightingale and her band of female nurses were first established, and in which she herself had her headquarters throughout her stay at Scutari. It is built on rising ground, in a beautiful situation, looking over the Sea of Marmora on one side, towards the Princes' Islands on[173] another, and towards Constantinople and up the Bosphorus on a third. “I have not been out of the Hospital Walls yet,” wrote Miss Nightingale ten days after her arrival, “but the most beautiful view in all the world, I believe, lies outside.” Her quarters were in the north-west tower, on the left of the Main Guard (or principal entrance). There was a large kitchen or storeroom, of which we shall hear more presently, and out of it on either side various other rooms opened. Mr. Bracebridge and the courier slept in one small room; Miss Nightingale and Mrs. Bracebridge in another. The nurses slept in other rooms. The whole space occupied by Miss Nightingale and her nurses was about equal to that allotted to three medical officers and their servants, or to that occupied by the Commandant. “This was done,” she explained, “in order to make no pressure for room on an already overcrowded hospital. It could not have been done with justice to the women's health, had not Miss Nightingale later taken a house in Scutari at private expense, to which every nurse attacked with fever was removed.”[84] The quarters were as uncomfortable as they were cramped. “Occasionally,” wrote Miss Nightingale, “our roof is torn off, or the windows are blown in, and we are under water for the night.” The Hospital was infested also with rodents and vermin; and, among other new accomplishments acquired under the stress of new occasions, Miss Nightingale became an expert rat-killer. This skill was afterwards called into use at Balaclava. In the spring of 1856, one of the nuns whom she had taken with her to the Crimea—Sister Mary Martha—had a dangerous attack of fever. Miss Nightingale nursed the case; and one night, while watching by the sick-bed, she saw a large rat upon the rafters over the Sister's head; she succeeded in knocking it down and killing it, without disturbing the patient.[85] The condition of physical discomfort in which, surrounded by terrible scenes of suffering, she had to do her work, should be remembered in taking the measure of her fortitude and devotion.[86]

North of the General Hospital, and near to the famous Turkish cemetery of Scutari, are the Selimiyeh Barracks—a great yellow building with square towers at each angle. This building was made over to the British for use as a hospital after the Battle of the Alma, and by them was always called The Barrack Hospital. This is the hospital in which Miss Nightingale and her band of female nurses were first established, and in which she herself had her headquarters throughout her stay at Scutari. It is built on rising ground, in a beautiful situation, looking over the Sea of Marmora on one side, towards the Princes' Islands on[173] another, and towards Constantinople and up the Bosphorus on a third. “I have not been out of the Hospital Walls yet,” wrote Miss Nightingale ten days after her arrival, “but the most beautiful view in all the world, I believe, lies outside.” Her quarters were in the north-west tower, on the left of the Main Guard (or principal entrance). There was a large kitchen or storeroom, of which we shall hear more presently, and out of it on either side various other rooms opened. Mr. Bracebridge and the courier slept in one small room; Miss Nightingale and Mrs. Bracebridge in another. The nurses slept in other rooms. The whole space occupied by Miss Nightingale and her nurses was about equal to that allotted to three medical officers and their servants, or to that occupied by the Commandant. “This was done,” she explained, “in order to make no pressure for room on an already overcrowded hospital. It could not have been done with justice to the women's health, had not Miss Nightingale later taken a house in Scutari at private expense, to which every nurse attacked with fever was removed.”[84] The quarters were as uncomfortable as they were cramped. “Occasionally,” wrote Miss Nightingale, “our roof is torn off, or the windows are blown in, and we are under water for the night.” The Hospital was infested also with rodents and vermin; and, among other new accomplishments acquired under the stress of new occasions, Miss Nightingale became an expert rat-killer. This skill was afterwards called into use at Balaclava. In the spring of 1856, one of the nuns whom she had taken with her to the Crimea—Sister Mary Martha—had a dangerous attack of fever. Miss Nightingale nursed the case; and one night, while watching by the sick-bed, she saw a large rat upon the rafters over the Sister's head; she succeeded in knocking it down and killing it, without disturbing the patient.[85] The condition of physical discomfort in which, surrounded by terrible scenes of suffering, she had to do her work, should be remembered in taking the measure of her fortitude and devotion.[86]

The maximum number of patients accommodated at[174] any one time (Dec. 23, 1854) in the Barrack Hospital was 2434. It was half-an-hour's walk from the General Hospital, and an invalided soldier records that he used to accompany Miss Nightingale from one hospital to another in order to light her home on wet stormy nights, across the barren common which lay between them.

The highest number of patients admitted at[174] one time (Dec. 23, 1854) in the Barrack Hospital was 2,434. It was a half-hour walk from the General Hospital, and a wounded soldier recalls that he used to walk with Miss Nightingale from one hospital to the other to guide her home on rainy, stormy nights across the empty common that separated them.

Farther south of the General Hospital, in the quarter of Haidar Pasha, was what was known as The Palace Hospital, consisting of various buildings belonging to the Sultan's Summer Palace. These were occupied as a hospital in January 1855. Miss Nightingale had no responsibility here; but in the summer of 1855, the female nursing of sick officers, quartered in one of these buildings, was placed under the superintendence of Mrs. Willoughby Moore, the widow of an officer who had died a noble death in the war, and four female nurses, sent out specially from England.

Farther south of the General Hospital, in the area of Haidar Pasha, was what was known as The Palace Hospital, made up of various buildings belonging to the Sultan's Summer Palace. These were used as a hospital in January 1855. Miss Nightingale was not in charge here; however, in the summer of 1855, the care of sick officers, housed in one of these buildings, was placed under the supervision of Mrs. Willoughby Moore, the widow of an officer who had died heroically in the war, along with four female nurses who were specially sent from England.

Finally, there were hospitals at Koulali, four or five miles farther north, upon the same Asiatic shore of the Bosphorus. These hospitals were opened in December 1854. The nursing in them was originally under Miss Nightingale's supervision, but she was presently relieved of it (p. 193 n.). The hospitals were broken up in November 1855, when, of the female nursing establishment, a portion went home, and the rest passed under Miss Nightingale into the hospitals at Scutari.

Finally, there were hospitals at Koulali, four or five miles farther north, upon the same Asiatic shore of the Bosphorus. These hospitals were opened in December 1854. The nursing in them was originally under Miss Nightingale's supervision, but she was presently relieved of it (p. 193 n.). The hospitals were broken up in November 1855, when, of the female nursing establishment, a portion went home, and the rest passed under Miss Nightingale into the hospitals at Scutari.

There were also five hospitals in the Crimea, but particulars of these may be deferred till the time comes for following Miss Nightingale upon her expeditions to the front. For the nursing in the Civil Military Hospitals (i.e. hospitals controlled by a civilian medical staff) at Renkioi (on the Dardanelles) and at Smyrna, and for the Naval Hospital at Therapia, Miss Nightingale had no responsibility, though there is voluminous correspondence among her papers showing that she was constantly consulted upon the site and arrangements of these hospitals. The medical superintendent of the hospital at Renkioi was Dr. E. A. Parkes, with whom Miss Nightingale formed a friendship which endured to the end of his life.

There were also five hospitals in Crimea, but details about these can wait until we follow Miss Nightingale on her trips to the front. For the nursing in the Civil Military Hospitals (i.e. hospitals managed by a civilian medical staff) at Renkioi (on the Dardanelles) and Smyrna, as well as the Naval Hospital at Therapia, Miss Nightingale had no responsibility, although there is a lot of correspondence in her papers showing that she was frequently consulted about the location and setup of these hospitals. The medical superintendent of the hospital at Renkioi was Dr. E. A. Parkes, with whom Miss Nightingale developed a friendship that lasted until his death.

II

The state of the hospitals when Miss Nightingale arrived requires some description, which, however, need not be long. The treatment of the sick and wounded during the Crimean War was the subject of Departmental Inquiries, Select Committees, and Royal Commissions, which, when they had finished sitting upon the hospitals, began sitting upon each other. Enormous piles of Blue-books were accumulated, and in the course of my work I have disturbed much dust upon them. The conduct of every department and every individual concerned was the subject of charge, answer, and countercharge innumerable. Each generation deserves, no doubt, the records of mal-administration which it gets; but one generation need not be punished by having to examine in detail the records of another. Some of the details of the Crimean muddle will indeed necessarily be disinterred in the course of our story; but all that need here be collected from the heaps aforesaid are three general conclusions.

The state of the hospitals when Miss Nightingale arrived needs some description, but it doesn't have to be lengthy. The care of the sick and injured during the Crimean War was investigated by various departments, select committees, and royal commissions, which, after examining the hospitals, began scrutinizing each other. Massive amounts of reports piled up, and throughout my work, I’ve disturbed a lot of dust on them. The actions of every department and individual involved faced countless accusations, responses, and counter-accusations. Each generation deserves to face the consequences of its own mismanagement, but one generation shouldn’t have to sift through the misdeeds of another in detail. Some specifics of the Crimean chaos will indeed come up in our story, but all we need to gather from those piles for now are three main conclusions.

The reader must remember, in the first place, that, apart from controverted particulars, it was made abundantly manifest that there was gross neglect in the service of the sick and wounded. The conflict of testimony is readily intelligible. It was easy to give an account based upon the facts of one hospital or of one time which was not applicable to another. At Scutari, for instance, the General Hospital was from the first better ordered than the Barrack Hospital. Then, again, different witnesses had different standards of what was “good” in War Hospitals; to some, anything was good if it was no worse than the standard of the Peninsular War. Of Sir George Brown, who commanded the Light Division in the Crimea, it was said: “As he was thrown into a cart on some straw when shot through the legs in Spain, he thinks the same conveyances admirable now, and hates ambulances as the invention of the Evil One.”[87] Miss Nightingale had much indignant sarcasm for those who seemed content that the soldier in hospital should[176] be placed in the condition of “former wars,” instead of perceiving that he “should be treated with that degree of decency and humanity which the improved feeling of the nineteenth century demands.” But the principal reason for the conflict of testimony was that the very facts of protest and inquiry put all the officials concerned upon the defensive. Any suggestion of default or defect was resented as a personal imputation. There is a curious illustration in the letter which the Head of the Army Medical Department wrote to his Principal Medical Officer in view of the Roebuck Committee. “I beg you to supply me, and that immediately”—with what? with the truth, the whole truth, and nothing but the truth? No—“with every kind of information which you may deem likely to enable me to establish a character for it [the Department], which the public appear desirous to prove that it does not possess.”[88] But though there was much conflict of evidence, the final verdict was decisive. What Greville wrote in his Journal—“the accounts published in the Times turn out to be true”—was established by official inquiry and admitted by Ministers. In consequence of the indictment in the Times, a Commission of Inquiry was dispatched to the East by the Secretary of State. The Commission arrived at Constantinople simultaneously with Miss Nightingale, and four months later it reported to the Duke of Newcastle.[89] I need not trouble the reader here with many particulars of its Report; for they were adopted and confirmed by a Select Committee of the House of Commons a few months later (the famous “Roebuck Committee”), which pronounced succinct sentence that “the state of the hospitals was disgraceful.” The ships which brought the sick and wounded from the Crimea were painfully ill-equipped. The voyage from Balaclava to Scutari usually took eight days and a half. During the first four months of the war, there died on a voyage, no longer than from Tynemouth to London, 74 out of every 1000 embarked. The landing arrangements added to the men's sufferings. To an unpractised eye the buildings used as[177] hospitals at Scutari were imposing and convenient; and this fact accounts for some of the rose-coloured descriptions by which persons in high places were for a time misled. Even the Principal Medical Officer on the spot was naïvely content with whitewash as a preparation to fit the Barrack for use as a hospital. In fact, however, the buildings were pest-houses. Underneath the great structures “were sewers of the worst possible construction, loaded with filth, mere cesspools, in fact, through which the wind blew sewer air up the pipes of numerous open privies into the corridors and wards where the sick were lying.”[90] There was also frightful overcrowding. For many months the space for each patient was one-fourth of what it ought to have been. And there was no proper ventilation. “It is impossible,” Miss Nightingale told the Royal Commission of 1857, “to describe the state of the atmosphere of the Barrack Hospital at night. I have been well acquainted with the dwellings of the worst parts of most of the great cities in Europe, but have never been in any atmosphere which I could compare with it.” Lastly, hospital comforts, and even many hospital necessaries, were deficient.[91] The supply of bedsteads was inadequate. The commonest utensils, for decency as well as for comfort, were lacking. The sheets, said Miss Nightingale, “were of canvas, and so coarse that the wounded men begged to be left in their blankets. It was indeed impossible to put men in such a state of emaciation into those sheets. There was no bedroom furniture of any kind, and only empty beer or wine bottles for candlesticks.” Necessary surgical and medical appliances were often either wanting or not forthcoming. There was no machinery, until Miss Nightingale came, for providing any hospital delicacies. The result of this state of things upon patients arriving after a painful voyage in an extreme state of weakness and emaciation, from wounds, from frost-bite,[178] from dysentery, may be imagined, and it is no wonder that cholera and typhus were rife. In February 1855 the mortality per cent of the cases treated was forty-two. No words are necessary to emphasize so terrible a figure.

The reader must remember, in the first place, that, apart from controverted particulars, it was made abundantly manifest that there was gross neglect in the service of the sick and wounded. The conflict of testimony is readily intelligible. It was easy to give an account based upon the facts of one hospital or of one time which was not applicable to another. At Scutari, for instance, the General Hospital was from the first better ordered than the Barrack Hospital. Then, again, different witnesses had different standards of what was “good” in War Hospitals; to some, anything was good if it was no worse than the standard of the Peninsular War. Of Sir George Brown, who commanded the Light Division in the Crimea, it was said: “As he was thrown into a cart on some straw when shot through the legs in Spain, he thinks the same conveyances admirable now, and hates ambulances as the invention of the Evil One.”[87] Miss Nightingale had much indignant sarcasm for those who seemed content that the soldier in hospital should[176] be placed in the condition of “former wars,” instead of perceiving that he “should be treated with that degree of decency and humanity which the improved feeling of the nineteenth century demands.” But the principal reason for the conflict of testimony was that the very facts of protest and inquiry put all the officials concerned upon the defensive. Any suggestion of default or defect was resented as a personal imputation. There is a curious illustration in the letter which the Head of the Army Medical Department wrote to his Principal Medical Officer in view of the Roebuck Committee. “I beg you to supply me, and that immediately”—with what? with the truth, the whole truth, and nothing but the truth? No—“with every kind of information which you may deem likely to enable me to establish a character for it [the Department], which the public appear desirous to prove that it does not possess.”[88] But though there was much conflict of evidence, the final verdict was decisive. What Greville wrote in his Journal—“the accounts published in the Times turn out to be true”—was established by official inquiry and admitted by Ministers. In consequence of the indictment in the Times, a Commission of Inquiry was dispatched to the East by the Secretary of State. The Commission arrived at Constantinople simultaneously with Miss Nightingale, and four months later it reported to the Duke of Newcastle.[89] I need not trouble the reader here with many particulars of its Report; for they were adopted and confirmed by a Select Committee of the House of Commons a few months later (the famous “Roebuck Committee”), which pronounced succinct sentence that “the state of the hospitals was disgraceful.” The ships which brought the sick and wounded from the Crimea were painfully ill-equipped. The voyage from Balaclava to Scutari usually took eight days and a half. During the first four months of the war, there died on a voyage, no longer than from Tynemouth to London, 74 out of every 1000 embarked. The landing arrangements added to the men's sufferings. To an unpractised eye the buildings used as[177] hospitals at Scutari were imposing and convenient; and this fact accounts for some of the rose-coloured descriptions by which persons in high places were for a time misled. Even the Principal Medical Officer on the spot was naïvely content with whitewash as a preparation to fit the Barrack for use as a hospital. In fact, however, the buildings were pest-houses. Underneath the great structures “were sewers of the worst possible construction, loaded with filth, mere cesspools, in fact, through which the wind blew sewer air up the pipes of numerous open privies into the corridors and wards where the sick were lying.”[90] There was also frightful overcrowding. For many months the space for each patient was one-fourth of what it ought to have been. And there was no proper ventilation. “It is impossible,” Miss Nightingale told the Royal Commission of 1857, “to describe the state of the atmosphere of the Barrack Hospital at night. I have been well acquainted with the dwellings of the worst parts of most of the great cities in Europe, but have never been in any atmosphere which I could compare with it.” Lastly, hospital comforts, and even many hospital necessaries, were deficient.[91] The supply of bedsteads was inadequate. The commonest utensils, for decency as well as for comfort, were lacking. The sheets, said Miss Nightingale, “were of canvas, and so coarse that the wounded men begged to be left in their blankets. It was indeed impossible to put men in such a state of emaciation into those sheets. There was no bedroom furniture of any kind, and only empty beer or wine bottles for candlesticks.” Necessary surgical and medical appliances were often either wanting or not forthcoming. There was no machinery, until Miss Nightingale came, for providing any hospital delicacies. The result of this state of things upon patients arriving after a painful voyage in an extreme state of weakness and emaciation, from wounds, from frost-bite,[178] from dysentery, may be imagined, and it is no wonder that cholera and typhus were rife. In February 1855 the mortality per cent of the cases treated was forty-two. No words are necessary to emphasize so terrible a figure.

Mr. Herbert had not waited for the reports of Commission and Committee to reach the conclusion that things were wrong:—

Mr. Herbert didn't need to wait for the Commission and Committee reports to figure out that something was off:—

“I have for some time,” he wrote on December 14, 1854, to the Commandant at Scutari, “been very anxious and very much dissatisfied as to the state of the hospital. I believe that every effort has been made by the medical men, and I hear that you have been indefatigable in the conduct of the immediate business of your department. But there has been evidently a want of co-operation between departments, and a fear of responsibility or timidity, arising from an entire misconception of the wishes of the Government. No expense has been spared at home, and immense stores are sent out, but they are not forthcoming. Some are at Varna, and for some inexplicable reason they are not brought down to Scutari. When stores are in the hospital, they are not issued without forms so cumbrous as to make the issue unavailing through delay. The Purveyor's staff is said to be insufficient. The Commissariat staff is said to be insufficient, your own staff is said to be insufficient,” etc.

“I have for some time,” he wrote on December 14, 1854, to the Commandant at Scutari, “been very worried and quite unhappy about the state of the hospital. I believe the medical staff has made every effort, and I hear you have been tireless in handling the immediate tasks of your department. However, there has clearly been a lack of cooperation between departments and a fear of taking responsibility, or hesitation, due to a complete misunderstanding of the Government's wishes. No expense has been spared at home, and huge supplies have been sent out, but they aren’t being delivered. Some are at Varna, and for some unknown reason, they aren’t being brought down to Scutari. When supplies are in the hospital, they aren't distributed without paperwork that is so cumbersome it creates delays. The Purveyor's staff is said to be inadequate. The Commissariat staff is said to be inadequate, and your own staff is said to be inadequate,” etc.

By admission, then, and by official sentence, there were things amiss at Scutari which urgently called for amendment. This is the first general conclusion which has to be remembered in relation to Miss Nightingale's work.

By acknowledgment, then, and by official judgment, there were issues at Scutari that urgently needed fixing. This is the first key takeaway to remember regarding Miss Nightingale's work.

To what individuals the disgrace of “a disgraceful state of things” attached, it is happily no concern of ours here to inquire. But as I have called Mr. Sidney Herbert as a witness to the fact of the disgrace, I must add my conviction that his own part in the business was wholly beneficent. Some research among the documents entitles me, perhaps, to express entire agreement with Mr. Kinglake's remark upon “what might have been if the Government, instead of appointing a Commission of enquiry on the 23rd of October, had then delegated Mr. Sidney Herbert to go out for a month to the Bosphorus, and there dictate immediate action.” At home, Mr. Herbert was a good man struggling in the toils. The fact is that, though there were some individuals palpably to blame, the real fault was everybody's or nobody's. It[179] was the fault of a vicious system, or rather the vice was that there was no system at all, no co-ordination, but only division of responsibility. The remarks of Mr. Herbert, just quoted, point to the evil, and on every page of the Blue-books it is written large. There were at least eight authorities, working independently of each other, whose co-operation was yet necessary to get anything well done. There was the Secretary of State; there was the War Office (under the Secretary-at-War); there were the Horse Guards, the Ordnance, the Victualling Office, the Transport Office, the Army Medical Department, and the Treasury. The Director-General of the Medical Department in London told the Roebuck Committee that he was under five distinct masters—the Commander-in-Chief, the Secretary of State, the Secretary-at-War, the Master-General of Ordnance, and the Board of Ordnance. The Secretary of State said that he had issued no instructions as to the hospitals; he had left that to the Medical Board. But the Medical Director-General said that it would have been impertinent for him to take the first step.[92] If I were writing the history of the Crimean War, or of the Government Offices, other fundamental reasons for the disgraceful state of things in the hospitals—notably the miscalculated plan of military campaign—would have to be taken into account; but I am writing only the life of Miss Nightingale, and all that under this head the reader need be asked to bear in mind is this: That the root of the evils which had to be dealt with was division of responsibility, and reluctance to assume it.

To what individuals the disgrace of “a disgraceful state of things” attached, it is happily no concern of ours here to inquire. But as I have called Mr. Sidney Herbert as a witness to the fact of the disgrace, I must add my conviction that his own part in the business was wholly beneficent. Some research among the documents entitles me, perhaps, to express entire agreement with Mr. Kinglake's remark upon “what might have been if the Government, instead of appointing a Commission of enquiry on the 23rd of October, had then delegated Mr. Sidney Herbert to go out for a month to the Bosphorus, and there dictate immediate action.” At home, Mr. Herbert was a good man struggling in the toils. The fact is that, though there were some individuals palpably to blame, the real fault was everybody's or nobody's. It[179] was the fault of a vicious system, or rather the vice was that there was no system at all, no co-ordination, but only division of responsibility. The remarks of Mr. Herbert, just quoted, point to the evil, and on every page of the Blue-books it is written large. There were at least eight authorities, working independently of each other, whose co-operation was yet necessary to get anything well done. There was the Secretary of State; there was the War Office (under the Secretary-at-War); there were the Horse Guards, the Ordnance, the Victualling Office, the Transport Office, the Army Medical Department, and the Treasury. The Director-General of the Medical Department in London told the Roebuck Committee that he was under five distinct masters—the Commander-in-Chief, the Secretary of State, the Secretary-at-War, the Master-General of Ordnance, and the Board of Ordnance. The Secretary of State said that he had issued no instructions as to the hospitals; he had left that to the Medical Board. But the Medical Director-General said that it would have been impertinent for him to take the first step.[92] If I were writing the history of the Crimean War, or of the Government Offices, other fundamental reasons for the disgraceful state of things in the hospitals—notably the miscalculated plan of military campaign—would have to be taken into account; but I am writing only the life of Miss Nightingale, and all that under this head the reader need be asked to bear in mind is this: That the root of the evils which had to be dealt with was division of responsibility, and reluctance to assume it.

The third conclusion of the official inquiries, which I want to emphasize, is contained in a passage in the Roebuck Committee's Report, which prefaced a reference to Miss Nightingale's mission: “Your Committee in conclusion cannot but remark that the first real improvements in the lamentable condition of the hospitals at Scutari are to be attributed to private suggestions, private exertions, and private benevolence.”

The third conclusion of the official inquiries, which I want to highlight, is found in a section of the Roebuck Committee's Report, which introduces a mention of Miss Nightingale's mission: “Your Committee ultimately notes that the initial significant improvements in the terrible condition of the hospitals at Scutari are due to private recommendations, private efforts, and private kindness.”

So, then, we see that there were disgraceful evils at Scutari needing amendment, and that in order to amend them what was needed was bold initiative. This it was that[180] Miss Nightingale supplied. The popular voice thought of her only or mainly as the gentle nurse. That, too, she was; and to her self-devotion in applying a woman's insight to a new sphere, a portion of her fame must ever be ascribed. But when men who knew all the facts spoke of her “commanding genius,”[93] it was rather of her work as an administrator that they were thinking. “They could scarcely realize without personally seeing it,” Mr. Stafford told the House of Commons, “the heartfelt gratitude of the soldiers, or the amount of misery which had been relieved” by Miss Nightingale and her nurses; and, he added, “it was impossible to do justice, not only to the kindness of heart, but to the clever judgment, the ready intelligence, and the experience displayed by the distinguished lady to whom this difficult mission had been entrusted.” These were the qualities which enabled her to reform, or to be the inspirer and instigator of reforms in, the British system of military hospitals. She began her work, where it lay immediately to her hand, in the Barrack Hospital at Scutari. She did the work in three ways. She applied an expert's touch and a woman's insight to a hospital hitherto managed exclusively by men. She boldly assumed responsibility, and did things herself which she could find no one else ready to do. And, thirdly, she was instant and persistent in suggestion, exhortation, reproaches, addressed to the authorities at home. It will not be possible to keep these three branches of our subject entirely distinct; but in the main they will form the topics successively of the next three chapters.

So, then, we see that there were disgraceful evils at Scutari needing amendment, and that in order to amend them what was needed was bold initiative. This it was that[180] Miss Nightingale supplied. The popular voice thought of her only or mainly as the gentle nurse. That, too, she was; and to her self-devotion in applying a woman's insight to a new sphere, a portion of her fame must ever be ascribed. But when men who knew all the facts spoke of her “commanding genius,”[93] it was rather of her work as an administrator that they were thinking. “They could scarcely realize without personally seeing it,” Mr. Stafford told the House of Commons, “the heartfelt gratitude of the soldiers, or the amount of misery which had been relieved” by Miss Nightingale and her nurses; and, he added, “it was impossible to do justice, not only to the kindness of heart, but to the clever judgment, the ready intelligence, and the experience displayed by the distinguished lady to whom this difficult mission had been entrusted.” These were the qualities which enabled her to reform, or to be the inspirer and instigator of reforms in, the British system of military hospitals. She began her work, where it lay immediately to her hand, in the Barrack Hospital at Scutari. She did the work in three ways. She applied an expert's touch and a woman's insight to a hospital hitherto managed exclusively by men. She boldly assumed responsibility, and did things herself which she could find no one else ready to do. And, thirdly, she was instant and persistent in suggestion, exhortation, reproaches, addressed to the authorities at home. It will not be possible to keep these three branches of our subject entirely distinct; but in the main they will form the topics successively of the next three chapters.

CHAPTER IV

THE EXPERT'S TOUCH

Write that, when pride in human skill
Fell down flat under the burden of worry,
And men prayed for some strong will,
For some reason amidst the wild despair,—
The caring heart of a woman rose
To guide the hand and sharpen the eye,
Gave hope in the midst of the toughest troubles,
And saved what remained for the man to die.

R. M. M.: “A Monument for Scutari,”
Times, Sept. 10, 1855.

R. M. M.: “A Monument for Scutari,”
Times, Sept. 10, 1855.

Miss Nightingale arrived at Scutari, as we have seen, on November 4, and was immediately in the midst of heavy work in nursing. The Battle of Balaclava was fought on October 25; and on the day after her arrival, the Battle of Inkerman.

Miss Nightingale arrived at Scutari, as we saw, on November 4, and was immediately in the thick of her nursing work. The Battle of Balaclava took place on October 25, and the day after her arrival was the Battle of Inkerman.


“Miss N. is decidedly well received,” reported Mr. Bracebridge to Mr. Herbert (Nov. 8). A few days later, the Commander of the Forces, in a letter dated “Before Sevastopol, Nov. 13th, 1854,” bade her a hearty welcome, tendering to her a “grateful acknowledgment for thus charitably devoting yourself to those who have suffered in the service of their country, regardless of the painful scenes you may have to witness.” With some of the military officers she had difficulties; from the Commander she received nothing but courtesy, sympathy, and support.

“Miss N. is definitely well received,” reported Mr. Bracebridge to Mr. Herbert (Nov. 8). A few days later, the Commander of the Forces, in a letter dated “Before Sevastopol, Nov. 13th, 1854,” warmly welcomed her, expressing his “grateful acknowledgment for generously dedicating yourself to those who have suffered in the service of their country, no matter the painful scenes you might witness.” She faced some challenges with certain military officers; from the Commander, she received only kindness, understanding, and support.

“Miss Nightingale cannot but here recall,” she wrote after the war, “with deep gratitude and respect, the letters of support and encouragement which she received from the late Lord Raglan, who invariably acknowledged all that was attempted,[182] for the good of his men, with the deepest feeling, as well as with the high courtesy and true manliness of his character. No tinge of petty jealousy against those entrusted with any commission, public or private, connected with the Army under his command, ever alloyed his generous benevolence.”[94]

“Miss Nightingale cannot but here recall,” she wrote after the war, “with deep gratitude and respect, the letters of support and encouragement which she received from the late Lord Raglan, who invariably acknowledged all that was attempted,[182] for the good of his men, with the deepest feeling, as well as with the high courtesy and true manliness of his character. No tinge of petty jealousy against those entrusted with any commission, public or private, connected with the Army under his command, ever alloyed his generous benevolence.”[94]

The behaviour of some (but not all) of the military officers, and of the men who caught their manners from the officers, was at first different. There was sometimes ill-disguised jealousy, and consequent sulkiness. Outwardly, there was politeness; but difficulties were put into the way of “the Bird,” as some of them called her behind her back, and she was left to shift for herself, when a little help might have eased the burden. “It is the Bird's duty,” they would say. Miss Nightingale, however, kept perfect command of her temper. “She was always calm and self-possessed,” says one of the Roman Catholic Sisters; “she was a perfect lady through everything—never overbearing. I never heard her raise her voice.”

The behavior of some (but not all) of the military officers, and the men who picked up their attitudes from the officers, was initially different. There was sometimes obvious jealousy, leading to sulkiness. On the surface, there was politeness; however, they created obstacles for “the Bird,” as some of them referred to her behind her back, and she was left to manage on her own when a little support could have made things easier. “It’s the Bird's responsibility,” they would say. Miss Nightingale, however, maintained perfect control over her temper. “She was always calm and composed,” says one of the Catholic Sisters; “she was a perfect lady through everything—never overbearing. I never heard her raise her voice.”

Upon most of the medical men on the spot she made a good impression at once, because she proved herself to be efficient and helpful. She applied the expert's touch. But there were doctors and doctors. Some welcomed her and her staff, and made as much use of them as possible. Others resented their presence, and threw obstacles in their way. There was one ward in which the junior medical officers had been advised by their superior to have as little to do with Miss Nightingale as possible. She showed exemplary patience under this kind of opposition, and gradually won her way into the confidence of most of the doctors.[95] “Miss Nightingale told us,” says one of her staff, “only to attend to patients in the wards of those surgeons who wished for our services, and she charged us never to do anything for the patients without the leave of the doctors.”[96] “The number of nurses admitted into each division of a hospital depended,” Miss Nightingale herself explained, “upon the medical officer of that division, who sometimes accepted them, sometimes refused them, sometimes accepted them after they had been refused; while the duties they were permitted[183] to perform varied according to the will of each individual medical officer.”[97] That this ill-defined state of things called constantly for tact and diplomacy on the part of the Lady Superintendent, and often for severe self-restraint, will readily be perceived.

Upon most of the medical men on the spot she made a good impression at once, because she proved herself to be efficient and helpful. She applied the expert's touch. But there were doctors and doctors. Some welcomed her and her staff, and made as much use of them as possible. Others resented their presence, and threw obstacles in their way. There was one ward in which the junior medical officers had been advised by their superior to have as little to do with Miss Nightingale as possible. She showed exemplary patience under this kind of opposition, and gradually won her way into the confidence of most of the doctors.[95] “Miss Nightingale told us,” says one of her staff, “only to attend to patients in the wards of those surgeons who wished for our services, and she charged us never to do anything for the patients without the leave of the doctors.”[96] “The number of nurses admitted into each division of a hospital depended,” Miss Nightingale herself explained, “upon the medical officer of that division, who sometimes accepted them, sometimes refused them, sometimes accepted them after they had been refused; while the duties they were permitted[183] to perform varied according to the will of each individual medical officer.”[97] That this ill-defined state of things called constantly for tact and diplomacy on the part of the Lady Superintendent, and often for severe self-restraint, will readily be perceived.

On the first arrival of Miss Nightingale and her staff, the wounded were pouring in fast, and the nurses were told off to the worst surgical cases:—

On the initial arrival of Miss Nightingale and her team, the wounded were coming in rapidly, and the nurses were assigned to the most severe surgical cases:—

“Comfort yourselves,” wrote Mr. Bracebridge to her parents (Nov. 20), “that what the good Flo has done and is doing is priceless, and is felt to be so by the medical men—the cleanliness of the wounds, which were horribly dirty, the general order and arrangement. There has not been half the jealousy I expected from them towards her.”

“Take comfort,” wrote Mr. Bracebridge to her parents (Nov. 20), “that what the wonderful Flo has done and is doing is invaluable, and the medical staff recognizes this—the cleanliness of the wounds, which were incredibly filthy, and the overall organization and arrangement. There hasn’t been nearly as much jealousy from them towards her as I anticipated.”

“As to Miss Nightingale and her companions,” wrote Mr. Osborne to Mr. Herbert (Nov. 15), “nothing can be said too strong in their praise; she works them wonderfully, and they are so useful that I have no hesitation in saying some 20 more of the same sort would be a very great blessing to the establishment. Her nerve is equal to her good sense; she, with one of the nurses and myself, gave efficient aid at an amputation of the thigh yesterday. She was just as cool as if she had had to do it herself.”[98]

“As to Miss Nightingale and her companions,” wrote Mr. Osborne to Mr. Herbert (Nov. 15), “nothing can be said too strong in their praise; she works them wonderfully, and they are so useful that I have no hesitation in saying some 20 more of the same sort would be a very great blessing to the establishment. Her nerve is equal to her good sense; she, with one of the nurses and myself, gave efficient aid at an amputation of the thigh yesterday. She was just as cool as if she had had to do it herself.”[98]

A letter from Miss Nightingale herself to her friend of Harley Street, Dr. Bowman, the ophthalmic surgeon, gives a lively account of some of her difficulties, and a vivid picture of the horrors amid which her work was done (Nov. 14):—

A letter from Miss Nightingale herself to her friend on Harley Street, Dr. Bowman, the eye surgeon, provides a compelling account of some of her struggles and a striking portrayal of the horrors she faced while doing her work (Nov. 14):—

I came out, Ma'am, prepared to submit to everything, to be put upon in every way. But there are some things, Ma'am, one can't submit to. There is the Caps, Ma'am, that suits one face, and some that suits another. And if I'd known, Ma'am, about the Caps, great as was my desire to come out to nurse at Scutari, I wouldn't have come, Ma'am.”—Speech of Mrs. Lawfield.—Time must be at a discount with the man who can adjust the balance of such an important question as the above, and I for one have none: as you will easily suppose when I tell you that on Thursday last we had 1715 sick and wounded in this Hospital (among whom 120 Cholera Patients), and 650 severely wounded in the other Building called the General Hospital, of which we also have charge, when a message came to me to prepare for 510 wounded[184] on our side of the Hospital who were arriving from the dreadful affair of the 5th November from Balaklava, in which battle were 1763 wounded and 442 killed, besides 96 officers wounded and 38 killed. I always expected to end my Days as Hospital Matron, but I never expected to be Barrack Mistress. We had but half an hour's notice before they began landing the wounded. Between one and 9 o'clock we had the mattresses stuffed, sewn up, laid down—alas! only upon matting on the floor—the men washed and put to bed, and all their wounds dressed. I wish I had time. I would write you a letter dear to a surgeon's heart. I am as good as a Medical Times! But oh! you Gentlemen of England who sit at Home in all the well-earned satisfaction of your successful cases, can have little Idea from reading the newspapers of the Horror and Misery (in a Military Hospital) of operating upon these dying, exhausted men. A London Hospital is a Garden of Flowers to it.

I came out, Ma'am, ready to endure anything, to take on all sorts of hardships. But there are certain things, Ma'am, that one just can't accept. There are Caps, Ma'am, that fit one person's face and others that fit another. And if I had known, Ma'am, about the Caps, as much as I wished to come out and nurse at Scutari, I wouldn't have come, Ma'am.”—Speech of Mrs. Lawfield.—Time must mean very little to someone who can weigh the importance of such a question as the one above, and I personally don’t have that luxury: as you'll easily understand when I tell you that last Thursday we had 1,715 sick and wounded in this Hospital (including 120 Cholera patients), and 650 severely wounded in another building we also manage, called the General Hospital, when a message came to prepare for 510 wounded[184] coming to our side of the Hospital from the horrific events of November 5th in Balaklava, where there were 1,763 wounded and 442 killed, in addition to 96 officers wounded and 38 killed. I always thought I'd end my days as a Hospital Matron, but I never imagined I’d be a Barrack Mistress. We only had half an hour's notice before they started bringing in the wounded. Between one and 9 o'clock, we had the mattresses stuffed, sewn up, laid down—sadly, only on matting on the floor—the men washed and put to bed, and all their wounds dressed. I wish I had time. I would write you a letter that would be dear to a surgeon’s heart. I’m as good as a Medical Times! But oh! you gentlemen of England who stay at home, basking in the well-earned satisfaction of your successful cases, can have little idea from reading the newspapers of the horror and misery (in a Military Hospital) of operating on these dying, exhausted men. A London Hospital is like a garden of flowers compared to it.

We have had such a Sea in the Bosphorus, and the Turks, the very men for whom we are fighting, carry in our Wounded so cruelly, that they arrive in a state of Agony. One amputated Stump died 2 hours after we received him, one compound Fracture just as we were getting him into Bed—in all, twenty-four cases died on the day of landing. The Dysentery Cases have died at the rate of one in two. Then the day of operations which follows.…

We have had such a sea in the Bosphorus, and the Turks, the very people we are fighting for, bring in our wounded so brutally that they arrive in severe agony. One amputated stump died two hours after we received him, one compound fracture just as we were getting him into bed—in total, twenty-four cases died on the day of landing. The dysentery cases are dying at a rate of one in two. Then comes the day of operations that follows.…

We are very lucky in our Medical Heads. Two of them are brutes, and four are angels—for this is a work which makes either angels or devils of men and of women too. As for the assistants, they are all Cubs, and will, while a man is breathing his last breath under the knife, lament the “annoyance of being called up from their dinners by such a fresh influx of wounded”! But unlicked Cubs grow up into good old Bears, tho' I don't know how; for certain it is the old Bears are good. We have now four miles of Beds, and not eighteen inches apart.

We’re really lucky with our Medical Heads. Two of them are tough, and four are fantastic—because this job turns people into either angels or devils, men and women alike. As for the assistants, they’re all Cubs, and while a person is taking their last breath on the table, they complain about the “inconvenience of being pulled away from their dinners by yet another wave of injured patients”! But unrefined Cubs eventually become good old Bears, though I have no idea how; it’s clear that the old Bears are great. Right now, we have four miles of beds, and they’re not more than eighteen inches apart.

We have our Quarters in one Tower of the Barrack, and all this fresh influx has been laid down between us and the Main Guard, in two Corridors, with a line of Beds down each side, just room for one person to pass between, and four wards. Yet in the midst of this appalling Horror (we are steeped up to our necks in blood) there is good, and I can truly say, like St. Peter, “It is good for us to be here”—though I doubt whether if St. Peter had been here, he would have said so. As I went my night-rounds among the newly wounded that first night, there was not one murmur, not one groan, the strictest discipline—the most absolute silence and quiet prevailed—only the steps of the Sentry—and I heard one man say, “I was dreaming of my friends at Home,” and another said, “I was thinking of them.” These[185] poor fellows bear pain and mutilation with an unshrinking heroism which is really superhuman, and die, or are cut up without a complaint.

We are located in a tower of the barracks, and all this new influx of wounded has been squeezed in between us and the main guard, in two hallways, with a line of beds on each side, just enough room for one person to pass through, and four wards. Yet, in the midst of this terrifying situation (we're knee-deep in blood), there is good, and I can honestly say, like St. Peter, “It is good for us to be here”—though I doubt St. Peter would have said that if he were here. As I walked my night rounds among the newly injured that first night, there was not a single murmur, not a single groan; the strictest discipline—the most absolute silence and calm reigned—only the sound of the sentry's footsteps. I heard one man say, “I was dreaming of my friends back home,” and another said, “I was thinking about them.” These[185] brave souls endure pain and disfigurement with a courage that feels superhuman, and they die, or are treated, without a complaint.

The wounded are now lying up to our very door, and we are landing 540 more from the Andes. I take rank in the Army as Brigadier General, because 40 British females, whom I have with me, are more difficult to manage than 4000 men. Let no lady come out here who is not used to fatigue and privation.… Every ten minutes an Orderly runs, and we have to go and cram lint into the wound till a Surgeon can be sent for, and stop the Bleeding as well as we can. In all our corridor, I think we have not an average of three Limbs per man. And there are two Ships more “loading” at the Crimea with wounded—(this is our Phraseology). Then come the operations, and a melancholy, not an encouraging List is this. They are all performed in the wards—no time to move them; one poor fellow exhausted with hæmorrhage, has his leg amputated as a last hope, and dies ten minutes after the Surgeon has left him. Almost before the breath has left his body it is sewn up in its blanket, and carried away and buried the same day. We have no room for Corpses in the Wards. The Surgeons pass on to the next, an excision of the shoulder-joint, beautifully performed and going on well. Ball lodged just in the head of the joint and fracture starred all round. The next poor fellow has two Stumps for arms, and the next has lost an arm and a leg. As for the Balls they go in where they like and come out where they like and do as much harm as they can in passing. That is the only rule they have.…

The wounded are now lying right at our door, and we’re bringing in 540 more from the Andes. I’m taking on the rank of Brigadier General because managing 40 British women with me is tougher than handling 4,000 men. No lady should come out here who isn’t used to hard work and hardship. Every ten minutes, an Orderly runs in, and we have to stuff lint into wounds until a Surgeon can be called to stop the bleeding as best we can. I think, in our corridor, we're averaging not even three limbs per man. Plus, there are two more ships “loading” in Crimea with the wounded—(that's our terminology). Then come the operations, and it’s a grim, not encouraging list. They’re all done in the wards—there’s no time to move the injured. One poor guy, drained from blood loss, has his leg amputated as a last resort and dies ten minutes after the Surgeon leaves. Almost before his breath has left his body, he’s wrapped in a blanket and taken away to be buried the same day. We don’t have space for corpses in the wards. The Surgeons move on to the next: an excision of the shoulder joint, beautifully done and going well. A bullet is lodged just in the head of the joint with fractures all around. The next poor guy has two stumps for arms, and another has lost an arm and a leg. As for the bullets, they go in wherever they please, come out wherever they choose, and cause as much damage as possible in the process. That’s their only rule.

I am getting a Screen now for the amputations, for when one poor fellow, who is to be amputated to-morrow sees his comrade to-day die under the knife, it makes impression and diminishes his chance. But, anyway, among these exhausted Frames, the mortality of the operations is frightful. We have Erysipelas, fever and gangrene, and the Russian wounded are the worst.

I’m getting a screen set up for the amputations because when one guy who’s about to have his leg cut off tomorrow sees his buddy die on the operating table today, it really affects him and lowers his chances. But honestly, among these worn-out bodies, the death rate from the surgeries is horrific. We have issues with erysipelas, fever, and gangrene, and the Russian wounded are in the worst condition.

We are getting on nicely though in many ways. They were so glad to see us. The Senior Chaplain is a sensible man, which is a remarkable Providence.… If you ever see Mr. Whitfield, the House Apothecary of St. Thomas', will you tell him that the nurse he sent me, Mrs. Roberts, is worth her weight in gold.… Mrs. Drake is a Treasure. The four others are not fit to take care of themselves, but they may do better by and bye if I can convince them of the absolute necessity of discipline. We hear there was another engagement on the 8th and more wounded, who are coming down to us. This is only the beginning of things.

We’re doing well in many ways. Everyone was really happy to see us. The Senior Chaplain is a smart guy, which is a real blessing.… If you see Mr. Whitfield, the House Apothecary at St. Thomas', please let him know that the nurse he sent, Mrs. Roberts, is worth her weight in gold.… Mrs. Drake is amazing. The other four aren’t capable of taking care of themselves, but they might improve if I can get them to understand how important discipline is. We’ve heard there was another fight on the 8th and more wounded are coming our way. This is just the beginning.

The Senior Chaplain had the sense, among other things, to appreciate Miss Nightingale. “The Chaplain says,”[186] wrote Mr. Nightingale to a friend (Dec. 12), “‘Miss Nightingale is an admirable person; none of us can sufficiently admire her. A perfect lady, she wins and rules every one, the most rugged official melts before her gentle voice, and all seem glad to do her bidding.’”

The Senior Chaplain recognized, among other things, the value of Miss Nightingale. “The Chaplain says,”[186] Mr. Nightingale wrote to a friend (Dec. 12), “‘Miss Nightingale is an amazing person; none of us can appreciate her enough. A true lady, she charms and influences everyone; even the toughest official softens at her kind voice, and everyone seems happy to follow her lead.’”

Florence Nightingale had that “excellent thing in woman”: Lady Lovelace, in the poem already quoted, spoke of her friend's “soft, silvery voice”; but it could command, as well as charm, unless indeed it were the charm that commanded. “She scolds sergeants and orderlies all day long,” wrote Mr. Bracebridge to her parents (Nov. 20); “you would be astonished to see how fierce she is grown.” That was written, of course, in fun; but there was always a note of calm authority in her voice. A Crimean veteran recalled her passing his bed with some doctors, who were saying, “It can't be done,” and her replying quietly, “It must be done.” “I seem to hear her saying it,” writes one who knew her well; “there seemed to be no appeal from her quiet conclusive manner.”

Florence Nightingale possessed that “excellent quality in a woman”: Lady Lovelace, in the poem already mentioned, described her friend's “soft, silvery voice”; but it could command attention as well as enchant, unless it was the charm that held authority. “She scolds sergeants and orderlies all day long,” Mr. Bracebridge wrote to her parents (Nov. 20); “you would be amazed at how fierce she has become.” That was written in jest, of course; but there was always an underlying tone of calm authority in her voice. A Crimean veteran remembered her walking past his bed with some doctors, who were saying, “It can't be done,” and her responding quietly, “It must be done.” “I can almost hear her saying it,” writes someone who knew her well; “there seemed to be no arguing with her calm, decisive manner.”

With regard to the nurses, Miss Nightingale, as may be gathered from the letter to Dr. Bowman, found them rather a difficult team to drive, and this fact should be remembered in considering an episode presently to be related (II.). She had to send one nurse back to England at once, filling the vacancy by a German Sister from the Kaiserswerth colony at Constantinople. Of the six nurses supplied by St. John's House, “four, alas! returned shortly from Scutari, not being prepared to accept the discipline and privations of the life out there.”[99] We need not be too impatient with Mrs. Lawfield (who turned out an excellent nurse) for her objection to the cap. The uniform, devised on the spur of the moment, seems to have been very much less becoming than that of the “Staff Nurse, New Style,” with her “gown of silver gray, bright steel chain, and chignon's elegant array.”[100] The Nightingale nurses in the East wore “grey tweed wrappers, worsted jackets, with caps and short woollen cloaks, and a frightful scarf of brown holland, embroidered[187] in red with the words, ‘Scutari Hospital.’”[101] Such is the description of the costume worn by the seculars which is given by one of the Roman Catholic Sisters, not without some pity as she thought of her own religious habit. But the short cloak should not be so contemptuously dismissed. “The red uniform cape worn by the ladies of the Queen Alexandra's Imperial Military Nursing Service is modelled on that originally introduced by Florence Nightingale for the nurses whom she took with her to Scutari. This cape may therefore be regarded as a memorial to the great founder of military nursing.”[102] As for the “frightful scarf” some such distinctive badge was a very necessary precaution amid the rough-and-tumble of a military depot and its camp-followers. A raw new-comer was seen to approach one of the nurses in the street. “You leave her alone,” said his mate, “don't you see she's one of Miss Nightingale's women?” Their cloth was respected throughout the camps; but Miss Nightingale had to dismiss two or three for levity of conduct. On arriving at Scutari, she had placed ten in the General Hospital and twenty-eight in the Barrack Hospital, and in neither did she find it easy to maintain discipline. From time to time she transferred nurses, sending the best to other hospitals, keeping the less trustworthy under her own eye; and sending some home, who were unwilling to stay or found incompetent, as other recruits arrived. Of the thirty-eight in the first party, she considered that not more than sixteen were really efficient, whilst five or six were in a class of excellence by themselves.

With regard to the nurses, Miss Nightingale, as may be gathered from the letter to Dr. Bowman, found them rather a difficult team to drive, and this fact should be remembered in considering an episode presently to be related (II.). She had to send one nurse back to England at once, filling the vacancy by a German Sister from the Kaiserswerth colony at Constantinople. Of the six nurses supplied by St. John's House, “four, alas! returned shortly from Scutari, not being prepared to accept the discipline and privations of the life out there.”[99] We need not be too impatient with Mrs. Lawfield (who turned out an excellent nurse) for her objection to the cap. The uniform, devised on the spur of the moment, seems to have been very much less becoming than that of the “Staff Nurse, New Style,” with her “gown of silver gray, bright steel chain, and chignon's elegant array.”[100] The Nightingale nurses in the East wore “grey tweed wrappers, worsted jackets, with caps and short woollen cloaks, and a frightful scarf of brown holland, embroidered[187] in red with the words, ‘Scutari Hospital.’”[101] Such is the description of the costume worn by the seculars which is given by one of the Roman Catholic Sisters, not without some pity as she thought of her own religious habit. But the short cloak should not be so contemptuously dismissed. “The red uniform cape worn by the ladies of the Queen Alexandra's Imperial Military Nursing Service is modelled on that originally introduced by Florence Nightingale for the nurses whom she took with her to Scutari. This cape may therefore be regarded as a memorial to the great founder of military nursing.”[102] As for the “frightful scarf” some such distinctive badge was a very necessary precaution amid the rough-and-tumble of a military depot and its camp-followers. A raw new-comer was seen to approach one of the nurses in the street. “You leave her alone,” said his mate, “don't you see she's one of Miss Nightingale's women?” Their cloth was respected throughout the camps; but Miss Nightingale had to dismiss two or three for levity of conduct. On arriving at Scutari, she had placed ten in the General Hospital and twenty-eight in the Barrack Hospital, and in neither did she find it easy to maintain discipline. From time to time she transferred nurses, sending the best to other hospitals, keeping the less trustworthy under her own eye; and sending some home, who were unwilling to stay or found incompetent, as other recruits arrived. Of the thirty-eight in the first party, she considered that not more than sixteen were really efficient, whilst five or six were in a class of excellence by themselves.

The difficulties—including the great Dress Question—which Miss Nightingale had with her staff, appear clearly enough in the “Rules and Regulations for the Nurses attached to the Military Hospitals in the East,” which Miss Nightingale presently sent home to Mr. Herbert, who had them printed, and handed to every candidate for appointment as nurse. “As it has been stated,” says the preamble, “that the nurses who have gone to the hospitals in the East,[188] have in some instances complained of being subject to hardships and to rules for which they were not previously prepared, and of having to do work differing from what they expected, it has been thought desirable to state distinctly the regulations relative to the outfit, clothing, duties, and position of nurses in military hospitals.” The nurses, it is then set forth, “are required to appear at all times in the regulation dress with the badge, and never to wear flowers in their bonnet-caps, or ribbons, other than such as are provided for them, or are sanctioned by the superintendent.” Another rule defines the precise quantities of spirituous liquor which a nurse will be allowed; a third states that “no nurse will be allowed to walk out except with the housekeeper, or with a party of at least three nurses together, and never without leave previously obtained.” The whole code shows the necessity which Miss Nightingale had found for enforcing strict discipline.[103] And even with these new regulations to back her, she still found discipline hard to enforce. Her official letters to the War Office complain of unsuitable recruits being sent out to her, and of the greater number of them as being “wholly undisciplined.”

The difficulties—including the great Dress Question—which Miss Nightingale had with her staff, appear clearly enough in the “Rules and Regulations for the Nurses attached to the Military Hospitals in the East,” which Miss Nightingale presently sent home to Mr. Herbert, who had them printed, and handed to every candidate for appointment as nurse. “As it has been stated,” says the preamble, “that the nurses who have gone to the hospitals in the East,[188] have in some instances complained of being subject to hardships and to rules for which they were not previously prepared, and of having to do work differing from what they expected, it has been thought desirable to state distinctly the regulations relative to the outfit, clothing, duties, and position of nurses in military hospitals.” The nurses, it is then set forth, “are required to appear at all times in the regulation dress with the badge, and never to wear flowers in their bonnet-caps, or ribbons, other than such as are provided for them, or are sanctioned by the superintendent.” Another rule defines the precise quantities of spirituous liquor which a nurse will be allowed; a third states that “no nurse will be allowed to walk out except with the housekeeper, or with a party of at least three nurses together, and never without leave previously obtained.” The whole code shows the necessity which Miss Nightingale had found for enforcing strict discipline.[103] And even with these new regulations to back her, she still found discipline hard to enforce. Her official letters to the War Office complain of unsuitable recruits being sent out to her, and of the greater number of them as being “wholly undisciplined.”

II

In December 1854 Miss Nightingale was astonished to receive an announcement that a party of forty-seven more nurses, under the care of her friend, Miss Mary Stanley, were on their way to join her. She remonstrated, and threatened to resign:—

In December 1854, Miss Nightingale was shocked to receive word that a group of forty-seven additional nurses, led by her friend, Miss Mary Stanley, were on their way to join her. She protested and threatened to resign:—

“You have sacrificed the cause so near my heart,” she wrote to Mr. Sidney Herbert (Dec. 15); “you have sacrificed me, a matter of small importance now; you have sacrificed your own written word to a popular cry. You must feel that I ought to resign, where conditions are imposed upon me which render the object for which I am employed unattainable, and I only remain at my post till I have provided in some measure for these poor wanderers.”

“You have sacrificed the cause that means so much to me,” she wrote to Mr. Sidney Herbert (Dec. 15); “you’ve sacrificed me, which is of little importance now; you have given up your own written promise to a public demand. You must realize that I should resign, considering the conditions placed upon me that make the goals I’m working towards unreachable, and I’m only staying in my position until I’ve done something to help these poor wanderers.”

Mr. Herbert replied, as his biographer states, in terms[189] of courtesy and kindliness, and without any trace of the bitterness which Miss Nightingale's vehemence might have evoked in a smaller-minded man. There is a letter to Mrs. Bracebridge (Dec. 27) in which Mrs. Herbert says: “I am heart-broken about the nurses, but I do assure you, if you send them all home without a trial, you will lose some really valuable women.” The Minister had authorized Miss Nightingale, if on full consideration she thought fit, to return Miss Stanley's party to England at his own private expense. Her good sense soon showed her that such a course would be, as she wrote, “a moral impossibility”; and in the end she made the best she could of what she considered a bad job—to the great advantage, as it was to turn out, of the wounded soldiers, though at a great increase to her own responsibilities and difficulties.

Mr. Herbert replied, as his biographer notes, with courtesy and kindness, showing no hint of the bitterness that Miss Nightingale’s intensity might have stirred in a less considerate person. In a letter to Mrs. Bracebridge (Dec. 27), Mrs. Herbert writes: “I am heartbroken about the nurses, but I assure you, if you send them all home without trying them out, you will lose some truly valuable women.” The Minister had given Miss Nightingale the option to send Miss Stanley's group back to England at his own expense if she deemed it necessary. However, she quickly realized that this would be, as she put it, “a moral impossibility”; and in the end, she made the best of what she saw as a bad situation—much to the benefit of the wounded soldiers, even though it greatly increased her own responsibilities and challenges.

Much has been made in some quarters[104] of this episode, and it may be well here to explain Miss Nightingale's position clearly; for the affair throws strong light upon the difficulties of her task. It is essential to know, in the first place, that Mr. Herbert had distinctly stated that the selection of nurses was to be exclusively in Miss Nightingale's hands. This is implied in his official instructions (p. 156), and was stated with the utmost emphasis in a letter “to a correspondent,” which he had caused to be inserted in the newspapers of October 24. Already the cry had been raised that more nurses should be sent, and volunteers were clamouring for enlistment. Mr. Herbert thereupon wrote:—

Much has been made in some quarters[104] of this episode, and it may be well here to explain Miss Nightingale's position clearly; for the affair throws strong light upon the difficulties of her task. It is essential to know, in the first place, that Mr. Herbert had distinctly stated that the selection of nurses was to be exclusively in Miss Nightingale's hands. This is implied in his official instructions (p. 156), and was stated with the utmost emphasis in a letter “to a correspondent,” which he had caused to be inserted in the newspapers of October 24. Already the cry had been raised that more nurses should be sent, and volunteers were clamouring for enlistment. Mr. Herbert thereupon wrote:—

War Office, October 21 [1854].… The duties of a hospital nurse, if they are properly performed, require great skill as well as strength and courage, especially where the cases are surgical cases and the majority of them are from gunshot wounds. Persons who have no experience or skill in such matters would be of no use whatever; and in moments of great pressure, such as must of necessity at intervals occur in a military hospital, any person who is not of use is an impediment. Many ladies, whose generous enthusiasm prompts them to offer their services as nurses, are little aware of the hardships they would have to encounter, and[190] the horrors they would have to witness, which would try the firmest nerves. Were all accepted who offer, I fear we should have not only many inefficient nurses, but many hysterical patients themselves requiring treatment instead of assisting others.…

Ministry of Defense, October 21 [1854].… The responsibilities of a hospital nurse, when done properly, demand not only skill but also strength and bravery, especially in surgical cases, most of which involve gunshot wounds. People without experience or skill in these situations would be completely useless; during intense moments, which are inevitable in a military hospital, anyone who is not helpful actually becomes a hindrance. Many women, driven by their generous enthusiasm to volunteer as nurses, have little understanding of the challenges they would face and the horrors they would witness, which would test even the strongest nerves. If everyone who offered their help were accepted, I worry we would have not only many ineffective nurses but also many emotional patients needing care instead of being able to assist others.…

No additional nurses will be sent out to Miss Nightingale until she shall have written home from Scutari and reported how far her labours have been successful, and what number and description of persons, if any, she requires in addition.… No one can be sent out until we hear from Miss Nightingale that they are required.

No more nurses will be sent to Miss Nightingale until she writes home from Scutari and reports on how successful her efforts have been and what kind of additional support, if any, she needs. No one can be sent out until we hear from Miss Nightingale that they are necessary.

Miss Nightingale had not written home in that sense at all, but Mr. Herbert had sent the nurses. That was what she meant when she said that he had “sacrificed his own written word.” “Had I had the enormous folly,” she wrote to Mr. Herbert (Dec. 15), “at the end of eleven days' experience, to require more women, would it not seem that you, as a statesman, should have said, ‘Wait till you can see your way better.’ But I made no such request.” She was an expert, and did not wish to be inundated with amateurs. Moreover, everybody at Scutari knew, as she wrote, the terms of Mr. Herbert's letter to the newspapers, and the medical men knew that she had not asked for any more nurses. Yet here was a new party sent out; and, to make the encroachment on her domain the more marked, Miss Stanley had received instructions to, and reported herself to, not the Superintendent of the Nurses, but other officials. Miss Nightingale felt that her authority had been flouted, her position undermined. But personal considerations were not the cause of her vexation. It was not a case of “pique,” as some people in England imagined. Mr. Herbert and she were engaged in making a new experiment. It was full of difficulties, and the only chance of success lay in the maintenance of undivided responsibility and clearly established authority. Miss Nightingale could not quietly have accepted the new situation without sacrificing the key of the position. Had she acquiesced, she would have admitted that Mr. Herbert might henceforth send out nurses without consulting her, and without placing them expressly under her orders. She would have left herself at the mercy of any well-meaning person in England who thought that this or that might be[191] helpful to her. Her judgment would no longer have been the governing factor; while yet for any confusion or failure that might follow, she would be held responsible. Mr. Herbert thought, no doubt, that already the experiment had been a great success, as indeed it was, and he was eager to increase the scale of it. He might not unreasonably think that, as the number of the wounded increased, so should the number of female nurses be increased also. Mr. Osborne's remark, cited above (p. 183), must have confirmed him in such an opinion. But to Miss Nightingale on the spot the case wore a very different aspect. We must remember the severe mental strain of her position; the high pressure of work and emotion at which she was living, all the higher to one of her intensely sensitive conscientiousness; the continual failure (to her critical mind) of attempts to reform cruel abuses; the danger of real, acknowledged failure always present. In such a position, the arrival of a fresh batch of nurses, unexpected and unsolicited, must have seemed to her the break-up of all her plans, the destruction of the standard of nursing which she was painfully creating, the gravest peril to an experiment, still on its trial, and ever subject to hostile criticism.

Miss Nightingale had not written home in that sense at all, but Mr. Herbert had sent the nurses. That was what she meant when she said that he had “sacrificed his own written word.” “Had I had the enormous folly,” she wrote to Mr. Herbert (Dec. 15), “at the end of eleven days' experience, to require more women, would it not seem that you, as a statesman, should have said, ‘Wait till you can see your way better.’ But I made no such request.” She was an expert, and did not wish to be inundated with amateurs. Moreover, everybody at Scutari knew, as she wrote, the terms of Mr. Herbert's letter to the newspapers, and the medical men knew that she had not asked for any more nurses. Yet here was a new party sent out; and, to make the encroachment on her domain the more marked, Miss Stanley had received instructions to, and reported herself to, not the Superintendent of the Nurses, but other officials. Miss Nightingale felt that her authority had been flouted, her position undermined. But personal considerations were not the cause of her vexation. It was not a case of “pique,” as some people in England imagined. Mr. Herbert and she were engaged in making a new experiment. It was full of difficulties, and the only chance of success lay in the maintenance of undivided responsibility and clearly established authority. Miss Nightingale could not quietly have accepted the new situation without sacrificing the key of the position. Had she acquiesced, she would have admitted that Mr. Herbert might henceforth send out nurses without consulting her, and without placing them expressly under her orders. She would have left herself at the mercy of any well-meaning person in England who thought that this or that might be[191] helpful to her. Her judgment would no longer have been the governing factor; while yet for any confusion or failure that might follow, she would be held responsible. Mr. Herbert thought, no doubt, that already the experiment had been a great success, as indeed it was, and he was eager to increase the scale of it. He might not unreasonably think that, as the number of the wounded increased, so should the number of female nurses be increased also. Mr. Osborne's remark, cited above (p. 183), must have confirmed him in such an opinion. But to Miss Nightingale on the spot the case wore a very different aspect. We must remember the severe mental strain of her position; the high pressure of work and emotion at which she was living, all the higher to one of her intensely sensitive conscientiousness; the continual failure (to her critical mind) of attempts to reform cruel abuses; the danger of real, acknowledged failure always present. In such a position, the arrival of a fresh batch of nurses, unexpected and unsolicited, must have seemed to her the break-up of all her plans, the destruction of the standard of nursing which she was painfully creating, the gravest peril to an experiment, still on its trial, and ever subject to hostile criticism.

Immediate and practical difficulties were also great. There was no accommodation in the hospitals at Scutari available for additional female nurses. “The 46,” wrote Mr. Bracebridge to Mr. Smith (Dec. 18), “have fallen on us like a cloud of locusts. Where to house them, feed them, place them, is difficult; how to care for them, not to be imagined.” The Principal Medical Officer flatly refused to have any more, and Miss Nightingale herself felt that she could not manage any more:—

Immediate and practical challenges were also significant. There was no room in the hospitals at Scutari for more female nurses. “The 46,” Mr. Bracebridge wrote to Mr. Smith (Dec. 18), “have descended upon us like a swarm of locusts. Finding a place to house them, feed them, and accommodate them is tough; figuring out how to care for them is unimaginable.” The Principal Medical Officer outright refused to accept any more, and Miss Nightingale herself felt that she couldn’t handle any additional nurses:—

“I have toiled my way,” she wrote (Dec. 15), “into the confidence of the Medical Men. I have, by incessant vigilance, day and night, introduced something like system into the disorderly operations of these women. And the plan may be said to have succeeded in some measure, as it stands.… But to have women scampering about the wards of a Military Hospital all day long, which they would do, did an increased number relax the discipline and increase their leisure, would be as improper as absurd.”

“I have worked hard,” she wrote (Dec. 15), “to gain the trust of the Medical Men. Through constant vigilance, day and night, I have brought some order to the chaotic activities of these women. The plan has had some success, as it stands.… However, allowing women to run around the wards of a Military Hospital all day, which they would do if there were more of them and the discipline was relaxed, would be just as inappropriate as it is ridiculous.”

And there was a further objection. A considerable[192] number of the second party were Roman Catholics, and Miss Stanley herself (as Miss Nightingale well knew) was on the verge of joining the Roman Communion. How much this factor in the case added to the force of Miss Nightingale's objections, we shall learn in a later chapter. Mr. Herbert thought, I suppose, that the additional nurses would be welcome to her because they came under the escort of a friend. But so strongly did Miss Nightingale feel on the subject, that Miss Stanley's part in the affair rankled the more. It was in the house of her friends, she felt, that she had been wounded. Their personal relations were further embittered by the case of a nurse whom Miss Nightingale (with the concurrence of the other authorities) felt obliged to dismiss, but whom Miss Stanley believed to be ill-used. Miss Nightingale's friendship with Mr. and Mrs. Herbert was in no way impaired. They had confessed themselves in the wrong; and so she was deeply touched, as she wrote, by their kindness and generosity. But between her and Miss Stanley the breach was never healed. Their later lives took different directions, and they did not meet again.

And there was another issue. A significant[192] number of the second group were Roman Catholics, and Miss Stanley herself (as Miss Nightingale was well aware) was about to join the Roman Communion. How much this aspect influenced Miss Nightingale's objections, we will find out in a later chapter. Mr. Herbert probably thought that the additional nurses would be welcomed by her since they were accompanied by a friend. However, Miss Nightingale felt so strongly about the matter that Miss Stanley's involvement only made it worse. She believed she had been hurt in the home of her friends. Their personal relationship was further strained by the situation of a nurse whom Miss Nightingale (with the agreement of the other authorities) had to dismiss, but whom Miss Stanley felt was treated unfairly. Miss Nightingale's friendship with Mr. and Mrs. Herbert was in no way affected. They admitted their mistake, and she was deeply moved, as she wrote, by their kindness and generosity. But between her and Miss Stanley, the rift was never mended. Their later lives went in different directions, and they never met again.

Miss Nightingale's resentment was perfectly justified. Her remonstrances to Mr. Herbert were necessary. His well-intentioned action was calculated to undermine her authority, and to aggravate her difficulties; and, in both of these ways, to imperil the success of their joint experiment. Her handling of the crisis which had burst upon her was, perhaps, in relation to the subordinates unfortunate. Miss Stanley was accompanied by Dr. Meyer, a medical man, and Mr. Jocelyne Percy, who had gone out (as Mrs. Herbert wrote to Mrs. Bracebridge) devoted to Miss Nightingale, “saying he would be her footman, etc.”[105] “We picked out,” added Mrs. Herbert plaintively, “the two men in England who, we thought, would help Flo most,” and they returned sad and sore at their cold reception. Miss Nightingale, acting on advice she received on the spot, asked them to sign notes of their conversation with her;[106] this rankled[193] with them, and Mr. Percy made a grievance of it in England. Mrs. Herbert, in reporting all this to Mrs. Bracebridge (Jan. 7, 1855), made the final reflection: “Perhaps it is wholesome for us to be reminded that Flo is still a mortal, which we were beginning to doubt.” Mortals have to deal with entanglements as best they may on the spur of the moment; and those at a distance hardly made enough allowance for the difficulties with which Miss Nightingale was suddenly confronted, for the danger which Mr. Herbert's dispatch of unsolicited reinforcements involved, and, therefore, for the importance which she attached to having all the conditions defined in black and white.

Miss Nightingale's resentment was perfectly justified. Her remonstrances to Mr. Herbert were necessary. His well-intentioned action was calculated to undermine her authority, and to aggravate her difficulties; and, in both of these ways, to imperil the success of their joint experiment. Her handling of the crisis which had burst upon her was, perhaps, in relation to the subordinates unfortunate. Miss Stanley was accompanied by Dr. Meyer, a medical man, and Mr. Jocelyne Percy, who had gone out (as Mrs. Herbert wrote to Mrs. Bracebridge) devoted to Miss Nightingale, “saying he would be her footman, etc.”[105] “We picked out,” added Mrs. Herbert plaintively, “the two men in England who, we thought, would help Flo most,” and they returned sad and sore at their cold reception. Miss Nightingale, acting on advice she received on the spot, asked them to sign notes of their conversation with her;[106] this rankled[193] with them, and Mr. Percy made a grievance of it in England. Mrs. Herbert, in reporting all this to Mrs. Bracebridge (Jan. 7, 1855), made the final reflection: “Perhaps it is wholesome for us to be reminded that Flo is still a mortal, which we were beginning to doubt.” Mortals have to deal with entanglements as best they may on the spur of the moment; and those at a distance hardly made enough allowance for the difficulties with which Miss Nightingale was suddenly confronted, for the danger which Mr. Herbert's dispatch of unsolicited reinforcements involved, and, therefore, for the importance which she attached to having all the conditions defined in black and white.

Her practical genius and good sense speedily triumphed, however, over the difficulties of the case. In agreement with the medical authorities, the number of female nurses at Scutari was raised to 50, and Miss Nightingale weeded out some of her original staff in favour of new-comers. Others of them were sent to the hospitals at Balaclava (p. 254); and others to those at Koulali (p. 174). Miss Stanley, whose intention it had been to return to England as soon as she had deposited her party, remained for several months in charge at the latter place, not administering the nursing service altogether according to Miss Nightingale's ideas,[107] but rendering aid to the afflicted of which her brother, the Dean, has left us so charming and sympathetic a memorial.[108]

Her practical genius and good sense speedily triumphed, however, over the difficulties of the case. In agreement with the medical authorities, the number of female nurses at Scutari was raised to 50, and Miss Nightingale weeded out some of her original staff in favour of new-comers. Others of them were sent to the hospitals at Balaclava (p. 254); and others to those at Koulali (p. 174). Miss Stanley, whose intention it had been to return to England as soon as she had deposited her party, remained for several months in charge at the latter place, not administering the nursing service altogether according to Miss Nightingale's ideas,[107] but rendering aid to the afflicted of which her brother, the Dean, has left us so charming and sympathetic a memorial.[108]

In the end, then, the scope of Miss Nightingale's experiment was considerably enlarged; and the deeper significance of the episode is to be found in the emphasis which it throws upon the novelty and difficulties of Miss Nightingale's enterprise. In these days, nurses, trained and distinctively attired, are so much part of everyday life, women-nurses serving under the Red Cross are so normal a feature of war, and Territorial nurses, smartly uniformed, are so familiar a unit of auxiliary forces, that some effort of imagination is required to realize the conditions which existed sixty years[194] ago. We remember that a staff of nearly 800 female nurses was maintained for service in the South African War, and may be tempted to smile at the question between 20 and 40, or 40 and 90 for the Crimea. But it was Miss Nightingale who showed the way, and the way of the pioneer is rough. No one who reads this volume will suspect her of timidity, or think her wanting in self-confidence; yet so conscious was she of the difficulties that in this instance she under-rated her power, and was anxious to keep the experiment within much narrower limits than it assumed. Her original idea had been to limit the number of female nurses to 20, but at various dates after Miss Stanley's arrival she sent home for more nurses, and, before the war was over, she had had control of 125.

In the end, Miss Nightingale's experiment expanded significantly, and the deeper meaning of the situation highlights the challenges and novelty of her work. Nowadays, nurses, who are professionally trained and dressed in distinct uniforms, are a standard part of daily life. Female nurses under the Red Cross are a common sight in wartime, and territorial nurses in their smart uniforms are a well-known component of auxiliary forces. It takes some imagination to understand the conditions that existed sixty years[194] ago. We remember that nearly 800 female nurses were active during the South African War, and we might find it amusing to debate the numbers between 20 and 40, or 40 and 90 for the Crimea. But it was Miss Nightingale who paved the way, and the path of a pioneer is tough. Anyone reading this volume will not doubt her courage or self-assurance; however, she was so aware of the challenges that she underestimated her own abilities and sought to keep the experiment within much narrower limits than it eventually reached. Her initial plan was to limit the number of female nurses to 20, but after Miss Stanley's arrival, she repeatedly requested more nurses, and by the end of the war, she had overseen 125.

III

Miss Nightingale's reluctance to assume the superintendence of additional nurses will be the more readily understood when we pass to the multifarious duties which circumstances led her to discharge.

Miss Nightingale's hesitance to take on the supervision of more nurses will be easier to understand when we look at the various responsibilities she was led to handle.

“Having understood,” she wrote to Lord Stratford de Redcliffe (Nov. 7), “that Your Excellency has the power of drawing upon Government for the uses of the sick and wounded, I beg to state that there is at present a great deficiency of linen among the men in the Hospitals until the Government Stores can arrive and be appropriated to them. A hundred pairs of sheets and 200 shirts might be applied to such a temporary purpose, and would never be de trop. Also a few American stoves, upon which we might prepare delicate food for the worst cases, who require to be fed every two or three hours, which is of course impossible for the Medical Officers and Orderlies to attend to; many deaths are necessarily the consequence.”

“Having understood,” she wrote to Lord Stratford de Redcliffe (Nov. 7), “that Your Excellency can request resources from the Government for the sick and injured, I wanted to point out that there is currently a significant lack of linen for the men in the hospitals until the Government Stores arrive and can be allocated to them. A hundred pairs of sheets and 200 shirts could be used for this temporary need and would never be too much. Also, a few American stoves would allow us to prepare light meals for the most serious cases, who need to be fed every two or three hours, which is obviously impossible for the Medical Officers and Orderlies to manage; many deaths are unfortunately the result.”

This suggestion to the Ambassador, made on the third day after Miss Nightingale's arrival, serves to introduce two main directions in which she applied a woman's insight to the condition of things at Scutari. Efficient nursing requires, she well knew, cleanliness and delicately cooked food. She set herself with characteristic energy to supply these necessities. She found “not a basin, nor a towel, nor a bit of soap, nor a broom,” and instantly requisitioned 300[195] scrubbing brushes. "The first improvements took place," said Mr. Macdonald, “after Miss Nightingale's arrival—greater cleanliness and greater order. I recollect one of the first things she asked me to supply was 200 hard scrubbers and sacking for washing the floors, for which no means existed at that time.”[109] Miss Nightingale had foreseen that washing would be one of the first things necessary. During the voyage out, as the ship was approaching Constantinople, one of the party went up to her and said earnestly, “Oh, Miss Nightingale, when we land, don't let there be any red-tape delays, let us get straight to nursing the poor fellows!” “The strongest will be wanted at the wash-tub,” was the reply. Until Miss Nightingale arrived, the number of shirts washed during a month was six.[110] Up to the date of her arrival, the Purveyor-General had contracted for the washing of the hospital bedding, and of the linen of the patients. Simultaneously, however, with the arrival of the wounded from Inkerman, it was found that the contractor had broken down in the latter part of his contract. And even with regard to the former part, the bedding was washed, Miss Nightingale discovered, in cold water. She insisted upon hot; the more since it was found, as the Duke of Newcastle's commissioners reported, that many of the articles sent back from the wash as clean, had to be destroyed as being in fact verminous. Miss Nightingale accordingly took a Turkish house, had boilers supplied in it by the Engineer's Office, employed soldiers' wives to do the washing, and thus gave the sick and wounded the comfort of clean linen. All this was paid for partly out of her private funds and partly by the Times fund.

This suggestion to the Ambassador, made on the third day after Miss Nightingale's arrival, serves to introduce two main directions in which she applied a woman's insight to the condition of things at Scutari. Efficient nursing requires, she well knew, cleanliness and delicately cooked food. She set herself with characteristic energy to supply these necessities. She found “not a basin, nor a towel, nor a bit of soap, nor a broom,” and instantly requisitioned 300[195] scrubbing brushes. "The first improvements took place," said Mr. Macdonald, “after Miss Nightingale's arrival—greater cleanliness and greater order. I recollect one of the first things she asked me to supply was 200 hard scrubbers and sacking for washing the floors, for which no means existed at that time.”[109] Miss Nightingale had foreseen that washing would be one of the first things necessary. During the voyage out, as the ship was approaching Constantinople, one of the party went up to her and said earnestly, “Oh, Miss Nightingale, when we land, don't let there be any red-tape delays, let us get straight to nursing the poor fellows!” “The strongest will be wanted at the wash-tub,” was the reply. Until Miss Nightingale arrived, the number of shirts washed during a month was six.[110] Up to the date of her arrival, the Purveyor-General had contracted for the washing of the hospital bedding, and of the linen of the patients. Simultaneously, however, with the arrival of the wounded from Inkerman, it was found that the contractor had broken down in the latter part of his contract. And even with regard to the former part, the bedding was washed, Miss Nightingale discovered, in cold water. She insisted upon hot; the more since it was found, as the Duke of Newcastle's commissioners reported, that many of the articles sent back from the wash as clean, had to be destroyed as being in fact verminous. Miss Nightingale accordingly took a Turkish house, had boilers supplied in it by the Engineer's Office, employed soldiers' wives to do the washing, and thus gave the sick and wounded the comfort of clean linen. All this was paid for partly out of her private funds and partly by the Times fund.

Yet more important, perhaps, to the comfort and recovery of the sick, were Miss Nightingale's “Extra Diet Kitchens.” When she came to the Barrack Hospital she found that all the cooking was done in thirteen large coppers, situated at one end of the vast building. The patients' beds extended over a space of from three to four miles (including,[196] of course, both wards and corridors); it took three or four hours to serve the ordinary dinners, and there were no facilities whatever for preparing delicacies between times. Within ten days of her arrival, Miss Nightingale had remedied this defect. She opened two “extra diet kitchens” in different parts of the building, and had three supplementary boilers fixed on one of the staircases for the preparation of arrowroot and the like. As explained more fully below (p. 201), nothing was supplied except in accordance with medical directions; and she met the doctors' requisitions out of her private stores only when the government stores failed. “It is obvious,” she explained, “that Miss Nightingale would have shielded herself from heavy responsibility by adhering, and by obtaining the adherence of the medical officers, to the strict precedents of Military Hospital Regulations, according to which the materials for the Extra Diets would have been sent in to her by the purveyor without requisition, in the same manner as is practised in the case of the ordinary diets; but she felt that in doing so she would most frequently be defeating the object she was sent to carry out, for in the majority of cases the purveyor had either no supply, or a supply of a very indifferent quality of the articles required.”[111] It is safe to say that many lives were saved by the application by Miss Nightingale of the good housewife's care to the kitchen of the hospitals. The woman's eye was not above distinguishing between bone and gristle and meat in the men's dinner, and she wanted to have the meat issued from the stores boned, so that one patient should not get all bone, another all gristle, and another all meat. But on this point she was beaten. The Inspector-General informed her that it would require a new “Regulation of the Service” to “bone the meat”!! The notes of exclamation are hers.[112] In the culinary department an invaluable volunteer arrived in 1855 in the person of Alexis Soyer, once famous as the chef of the Reform Club, and still alive as M. Mirobolant in Thackeray's Pendennis. M. Soyer rearranged and partly superseded Miss Nightingale's kitchens at Scutari. We shall meet with him and his good work again when we accompany her to the Crimea.

Yet more important, perhaps, to the comfort and recovery of the sick, were Miss Nightingale's “Extra Diet Kitchens.” When she came to the Barrack Hospital she found that all the cooking was done in thirteen large coppers, situated at one end of the vast building. The patients' beds extended over a space of from three to four miles (including,[196] of course, both wards and corridors); it took three or four hours to serve the ordinary dinners, and there were no facilities whatever for preparing delicacies between times. Within ten days of her arrival, Miss Nightingale had remedied this defect. She opened two “extra diet kitchens” in different parts of the building, and had three supplementary boilers fixed on one of the staircases for the preparation of arrowroot and the like. As explained more fully below (p. 201), nothing was supplied except in accordance with medical directions; and she met the doctors' requisitions out of her private stores only when the government stores failed. “It is obvious,” she explained, “that Miss Nightingale would have shielded herself from heavy responsibility by adhering, and by obtaining the adherence of the medical officers, to the strict precedents of Military Hospital Regulations, according to which the materials for the Extra Diets would have been sent in to her by the purveyor without requisition, in the same manner as is practised in the case of the ordinary diets; but she felt that in doing so she would most frequently be defeating the object she was sent to carry out, for in the majority of cases the purveyor had either no supply, or a supply of a very indifferent quality of the articles required.”[111] It is safe to say that many lives were saved by the application by Miss Nightingale of the good housewife's care to the kitchen of the hospitals. The woman's eye was not above distinguishing between bone and gristle and meat in the men's dinner, and she wanted to have the meat issued from the stores boned, so that one patient should not get all bone, another all gristle, and another all meat. But on this point she was beaten. The Inspector-General informed her that it would require a new “Regulation of the Service” to “bone the meat”!! The notes of exclamation are hers.[112] In the culinary department an invaluable volunteer arrived in 1855 in the person of Alexis Soyer, once famous as the chef of the Reform Club, and still alive as M. Mirobolant in Thackeray's Pendennis. M. Soyer rearranged and partly superseded Miss Nightingale's kitchens at Scutari. We shall meet with him and his good work again when we accompany her to the Crimea.

Miss Nightingale was not long at Scutari without being[197] touched by the pitiable condition of the women camp-followers, separated often from their regiments, and in a very forlorn state. Miss Nightingale deputed the care of them in large measure to Mrs. Bracebridge, who, with her husband, collected and administered a separate fund for giving assistance to the wives, women, and children of soldiers at Scutari. A Lying-in Hospital was organized; and Miss Nightingale found employment for many of the women, both in washing as aforesaid, and in making up old linen into various hospital requisites. Here, too, helpful volunteers presently arrived. The Rev. Dr. and Lady Alicia Blackwood were moved after the Battle of Inkerman to go out to Scutari and see if they could be of use. Dr. Blackwood asked and obtained an appointment as a military chaplain; and, on their arrival, Lady Alicia went straight to Miss Nightingale and asked what she could do to help:—

Miss Nightingale didn't spend long at Scutari before she was[197] moved by the tragic situation of the women camp-followers, who were often separated from their regiments and in a very desperate state. Miss Nightingale entrusted much of their care to Mrs. Bracebridge, who, along with her husband, gathered and managed a separate fund to provide support to the wives, women, and children of soldiers at Scutari. A maternity hospital was set up; and Miss Nightingale found jobs for many of the women, both in laundry work as mentioned earlier and in turning old linen into various hospital supplies. Helpful volunteers soon arrived as well. The Rev. Dr. and Lady Alicia Blackwood felt compelled to head to Scutari after the Battle of Inkerman to see if they could assist. Dr. Blackwood requested and received a position as a military chaplain; upon their arrival, Lady Alicia went directly to Miss Nightingale to ask how she could help.

“The reply she gave me,” wrote Lady Alicia, “or rather the question she put me in reply, after a few seconds of silence, with a peculiar expression of countenance, made an indelible impression. ‘Do you mean what you say?’ ‘Yes, certainly; why do you ask me?’ ‘Because I have had several such applications before, and when I have suggested work, I found it could not be done, or some excuse was made; it was not exactly the sort of thing intended, it required special suitability, &c.’ ‘Well,’ I replied, ‘I am in earnest; we came out here with no other wish than to help where we could.’ ‘Very well, then, you really can help me if you will. In this Barrack are now located some two hundred poor women in the most abject misery. A great number have been sent down from Varna; they are in rags, and covered with vermin. My heart bleeds for them; but my work is with the soldiers, not with their wives. Now, will you undertake to look after them? If you will take them as your charge, I will send an orderly who will show you their haunts.’”[113]

“The reply she gave me,” wrote Lady Alicia, “or rather the question she put me in reply, after a few seconds of silence, with a peculiar expression of countenance, made an indelible impression. ‘Do you mean what you say?’ ‘Yes, certainly; why do you ask me?’ ‘Because I have had several such applications before, and when I have suggested work, I found it could not be done, or some excuse was made; it was not exactly the sort of thing intended, it required special suitability, &c.’ ‘Well,’ I replied, ‘I am in earnest; we came out here with no other wish than to help where we could.’ ‘Very well, then, you really can help me if you will. In this Barrack are now located some two hundred poor women in the most abject misery. A great number have been sent down from Varna; they are in rags, and covered with vermin. My heart bleeds for them; but my work is with the soldiers, not with their wives. Now, will you undertake to look after them? If you will take them as your charge, I will send an orderly who will show you their haunts.’”[113]

Lady Alicia went, and with her husband was of great assistance. Miss Nightingale was mindful also of the families of her nurses. Some of them were wives and widows[198] who had left children at home. “Many things turn up,” wrote Lady Verney to a friend, “for us to do for Florence; as in looking after the children of her nurses.” And Mrs. Nightingale wrote similarly (April 1855):—

Lady Alicia left, and she was a huge help along with her husband. Miss Nightingale also cared for the families of her nurses. Some of them were wives and widows[198] who had kids at home. “There are many things for us to do for Florence,” Lady Verney wrote to a friend, “like taking care of the children of her nurses.” And Mrs. Nightingale wrote something similar in April 1855:—

Flo has been writing incessantly lately about her nurses' families, for whom the best seem getting very anxious, and she scarcely mentions anything else. We have seen and heard much in visiting them which is a great pleasure to us.

Flo has been writing non-stop lately about her nurses' families, who seem to be getting really anxious, and she hardly talks about anything else. We’ve seen and heard a lot during our visits with them, which brings us great pleasure.

Before the Roebuck Committee, Dr. Andrew Smith, the head of the Army Medical Department in London, was asked, “What do you think was the result of Miss Nightingale's mission?” “I daresay,” he answered, apparently with some reluctance, “it was very advantageous”; and then, pulling himself together like a man and seeking to be just, he added: “There is no doubt about it; because females are able to discover many deficiencies that a man would not think of, and they will look at things that a man will have no idea of looking to.” A very true statement; and perhaps as much as could reasonably be expected from an official on the defensive. But I think we shall find in the next chapter that some of the things which Miss Nightingale saw and did were not unworthy of the more comprehensive sweep claimed by Dr. Smith for the male faculty of vision.

Before the Roebuck Committee, Dr. Andrew Smith, the head of the Army Medical Department in London, was asked, “What do you think was the result of Miss Nightingale's mission?” “I would say,” he replied, seeming somewhat hesitant, “it was very beneficial”; and then, gathering his composure like a man and trying to be fair, he added: “There’s no doubt about it; because women can identify many shortcomings that a man wouldn't think of, and they will pay attention to details that a man might not even consider.” A very accurate statement; and perhaps as much as could be reasonably expected from an official on the defensive. But I think we’ll find in the next chapter that some of the things Miss Nightingale observed and accomplished were indeed worthy of the broader perspective that Dr. Smith claimed for the male faculty of vision.

CHAPTER V

THE ADMIN

I have no hesitation in saying that Miss Nightingale has exhibited greater power of organization, a greater familiarity with details, while at the same time taking a comprehensive view of the general bearing of the subject, than has marked the conduct of any one connected with the hospitals during the present war.—Sidney Herbert (speech at Willis's Rooms, Nov. 29, 1855).

I have no doubt in saying that Miss Nightingale has shown stronger organizational skills, a better understanding of details, and a broader perspective on the overall situation than anyone else involved with the hospitals during this war.—Sidney Herbert (speech at Willis's Rooms, Nov. 29, 1855).

Ostensibly, and by the strict letter of her original instructions, Miss Nightingale was only Superintendent of the Female Nursing establishment. In fact, and by force of circumstances, she became a Purveyor to the Hospitals, a Clothier to the British Army, and in many emergencies a Dea ex machina.

Ostensibly, and according to the strict letter of her original instructions, Miss Nightingale was only the Superintendent of the Female Nursing establishment. In reality, due to circumstances, she became a supplier to the Hospitals, a clothing provider for the British Army, and in many emergencies a Dea ex machina.


She became, first, Purveyor-Auxiliary to the hospitals at Scutari. My statements under this head might seem to be the inventions of a satirist if I did not disclaim credit for such ingenuity by adding that they are in every case extracted from official sources. Of the ignorance existing in high places of the true state of things at Scutari, the best illustration is the answer which the British Ambassador gave when he was asked by the Commissioner of the Times Fund what things were most needed in the hospitals. “Nothing is needed,” said Lord Stratford, and the only suggestion he could make to the Times was that it should devote its fund to building an English Church at Pera. Miss Nightingale thought that the service of God included the service of man, and Mr. Macdonald, the Times Commissioner, agreed with her. Between them, they established not a church, but a store. The Ambassador of course formed his conclusions from what he was told; and the Principal Medical Officer at[200] Scutari “stated that he wanted nothing in the shape of stores or medical comforts at a time when his patients were destitute of the commonest necessaries. Assistance which had been discouraged as superfluous was eventually found essential for the lives of the patients.”[114]

She became, first, Purveyor-Auxiliary to the hospitals at Scutari. My statements under this head might seem to be the inventions of a satirist if I did not disclaim credit for such ingenuity by adding that they are in every case extracted from official sources. Of the ignorance existing in high places of the true state of things at Scutari, the best illustration is the answer which the British Ambassador gave when he was asked by the Commissioner of the Times Fund what things were most needed in the hospitals. “Nothing is needed,” said Lord Stratford, and the only suggestion he could make to the Times was that it should devote its fund to building an English Church at Pera. Miss Nightingale thought that the service of God included the service of man, and Mr. Macdonald, the Times Commissioner, agreed with her. Between them, they established not a church, but a store. The Ambassador of course formed his conclusions from what he was told; and the Principal Medical Officer at[200] Scutari “stated that he wanted nothing in the shape of stores or medical comforts at a time when his patients were destitute of the commonest necessaries. Assistance which had been discouraged as superfluous was eventually found essential for the lives of the patients.”[114]

“I am a kind of General Dealer,” wrote Miss Nightingale to Mr. Herbert (Jan. 4, 1855), “in socks, shirts, knives and forks, wooden spoons, tin baths, tables and forms, cabbage and carrots, operating tables, towels and soap, small tooth combs, precipitate for destroying lice, scissors, bedpans and stump pillows. I will send you a picture of my Caravanserai, into which beasts come in and out. Indeed the vermin might, if they had but 'unity of purpose,' carry off the four miles of beds on their backs, and march with them into the War Office, Horse Guards, S.W.”

“I’m basically a general store,” Miss Nightingale wrote to Mr. Herbert (Jan. 4, 1855), “selling socks, shirts, knives and forks, wooden spoons, metal baths, tables and benches, cabbage and carrots, operating tables, towels and soap, small tooth combs, lice treatment, scissors, bedpans, and stump pillows. I’ll send you a picture of my caravanserai, where animals come in and out. In fact, if the vermin had some kind of ‘shared goal,’ they could probably carry off the four miles of beds on their backs and march with them into the War Office, Horse Guards, S.W.”

The caravanserai was the large kitchen aforesaid (p. 173). “From this room,” wrote one of the lady volunteers, “were distributed quantities of arrowroot, sago, rice puddings, jelly, beef-tea, and lemonade upon requisitions made by the surgeons. This caused great comings to and fro; numbers of orderlies were waiting at the door with requisitions. One of the nuns or a lady received them, and saw they were signed and countersigned before serving. We used, among ourselves, to call this kitchen the tower of Babel. In the middle of the day everything and everybody seemed to be there: boxes, parcels, bundles of sheets, shirts, and old linen and flannels, tubs of butter, sugar, bread, kettles, saucepans, heaps of books, and of all kinds of rubbish, besides the diets which were being dispensed; then the people, ladies, nuns, nurses, orderlies, Turks, Greeks, French and Italian servants, officers and others waiting to see Miss Nightingale; all passing to and fro, all intent upon their own business, and all speaking their own language.”[115]

The caravanserai was the large kitchen aforesaid (p. 173). “From this room,” wrote one of the lady volunteers, “were distributed quantities of arrowroot, sago, rice puddings, jelly, beef-tea, and lemonade upon requisitions made by the surgeons. This caused great comings to and fro; numbers of orderlies were waiting at the door with requisitions. One of the nuns or a lady received them, and saw they were signed and countersigned before serving. We used, among ourselves, to call this kitchen the tower of Babel. In the middle of the day everything and everybody seemed to be there: boxes, parcels, bundles of sheets, shirts, and old linen and flannels, tubs of butter, sugar, bread, kettles, saucepans, heaps of books, and of all kinds of rubbish, besides the diets which were being dispensed; then the people, ladies, nuns, nurses, orderlies, Turks, Greeks, French and Italian servants, officers and others waiting to see Miss Nightingale; all passing to and fro, all intent upon their own business, and all speaking their own language.”[115]

There was also in “The Sisters' Tower,” as this part of the Barrack Hospital came to be called, a small sitting-room; and in it “were held those councils over which Miss Nightingale so ably presided, at which were discussed the measures necessary to meet the daily-varying exigencies of the hospital. From hence were given the orders which regulated the female staff. This, too, was the office from[201] which were sent those many letters to the Government, to friends and supporters at home, telling of the sufferings of the sick and wounded.”[116] In the Report of the Duke of Newcastle's Commission, as also in Miss Nightingale's Statement to Subscribers, the full list of articles supplied by her may be found, tabulated with a precision and amplitude of detail characteristic of her. It included the miscellaneous utensils, etc., enumerated above, and also various articles of food required for the “extra diets” mentioned in the preceding chapter. The supplies were furnished partly by the Times Fund, partly out of moneys sent to her by benevolent persons, and partly out of the private purse of herself and her immediate friends. Much of the expenditure was ultimately refunded to her by the Government. The sick and wounded soldiers at Scutari would, I fear, have felt ill requited for the lack of linen, sheets, utensils, and extra diet by hearing that a beautiful new church was being built at Pera.

There was also in “The Sisters' Tower,” as this part of the Barrack Hospital came to be called, a small sitting-room; and in it “were held those councils over which Miss Nightingale so ably presided, at which were discussed the measures necessary to meet the daily-varying exigencies of the hospital. From hence were given the orders which regulated the female staff. This, too, was the office from[201] which were sent those many letters to the Government, to friends and supporters at home, telling of the sufferings of the sick and wounded.”[116] In the Report of the Duke of Newcastle's Commission, as also in Miss Nightingale's Statement to Subscribers, the full list of articles supplied by her may be found, tabulated with a precision and amplitude of detail characteristic of her. It included the miscellaneous utensils, etc., enumerated above, and also various articles of food required for the “extra diets” mentioned in the preceding chapter. The supplies were furnished partly by the Times Fund, partly out of moneys sent to her by benevolent persons, and partly out of the private purse of herself and her immediate friends. Much of the expenditure was ultimately refunded to her by the Government. The sick and wounded soldiers at Scutari would, I fear, have felt ill requited for the lack of linen, sheets, utensils, and extra diet by hearing that a beautiful new church was being built at Pera.

But, it may be asked, were the things which Miss Nightingale procured and issued really wanted? May they not have been her fads? and was not hers perhaps a work of supererogation, for could not the official Purveyor have supplied them? Such statements were widely made at the time, and one can readily understand the reason. By drawing upon her own stores, Miss Nightingale not only furnished the soldiery with the things they were needing, but “administered to the defaulting administrators a telling, though silent, rebuke; and it would seem that under this discipline the groove-going men winced in agony, for they uttered touching complaints, declaring that the Lady-in-Chief did not choose to give them time (it was always time the males wanted), and that the moment a want declared itself, she made haste to supply it herself.”[117] But such complaints were entirely unfounded; for it was[202] shown by the Duke of Newcastle's Commission that she never issued anything from her stores, nor did she allow any one else to do so, except upon the demand of the medical officers, and after inquiry of the Purveyor if he could supply them. I find among Miss Nightingale's papers a few of the original requisitions from medical officers. Here is one of them:—

But, it may be asked, were the things which Miss Nightingale procured and issued really wanted? May they not have been her fads? and was not hers perhaps a work of supererogation, for could not the official Purveyor have supplied them? Such statements were widely made at the time, and one can readily understand the reason. By drawing upon her own stores, Miss Nightingale not only furnished the soldiery with the things they were needing, but “administered to the defaulting administrators a telling, though silent, rebuke; and it would seem that under this discipline the groove-going men winced in agony, for they uttered touching complaints, declaring that the Lady-in-Chief did not choose to give them time (it was always time the males wanted), and that the moment a want declared itself, she made haste to supply it herself.”[117] But such complaints were entirely unfounded; for it was[202] shown by the Duke of Newcastle's Commission that she never issued anything from her stores, nor did she allow any one else to do so, except upon the demand of the medical officers, and after inquiry of the Purveyor if he could supply them. I find among Miss Nightingale's papers a few of the original requisitions from medical officers. Here is one of them:—

Palace Hospital, 18th January 1855. Madam—I have the honor to forward a requisition for 50 shirts and 50 warm flannels. The Purveyor has none. Knowing the extensive demand, I have limited my request to meet the urgent requirements of the most serious cases in my charge. I have the honor to be, Madam, your most obedient humble servant,
Edward Menzies, Staff Surgeon in Charge.

Palace Hospital, 18th January 1855. Dear Ma'am—I am writing to request 50 shirts and 50 warm flannels. The Purveyor does not have any available. Given the high demand, I have kept my request focused on the urgent needs of the most critical cases I'm responsible for. I remain, Madam, your most obedient humble servant,
Edward Menzies, Chief Staff Surgeon.

The list, said the commissioners drily, “must not be regarded as conclusive proof that the articles mentioned in it were invariably wanting in the [Government] stores.” Goods, they explained, “have been refused, although they were, to our personal knowledge, lying in abundance in the store of the Purveyor.” Why refused? Because the Purveyor took it upon himself to override the requisition of the medical officers? Not at all. “This was done because they had not been examined by the Board of Survey. On one occasion, in the month of December last [1854], we found that this was the case with respect to Hospital rugs, and it is probable that this has not been the only instance of such an occurrence.” Miss Nightingale's letters to Mr. Herbert show that it was a frequent occurrence. For instance, in February 1855, she received a requisition from the medical officers at Balaclava for shirts. She knew that 27,000 shirts had at her instance been sent by Government from home, and they were already landed. But the Purveyor would not let them be used; “he could not unpack them without a Board.” Three weeks elapsed before the Board released the shirts. The sick and wounded, lying shivering for want of rugs and shirts, would have expressed themselves forcibly, I fear, if it had been explained that they must shiver still until the Board of Survey's good time had arrived.

The list, the commissioners said dryly, “should not be seen as definitive proof that the items listed were always missing from the [Government] stores.” They clarified that “goods have been turned away, even though we personally knew they were plentiful in the Purveyor’s store.” Why were they turned away? Was it because the Purveyor decided to ignore the requests of the medical officers? Not at all. “This happened because they hadn’t been checked by the Board of Survey. On one occasion, in December [1854], we discovered this was the case with Hospital rugs, and it’s likely this wasn’t the only time it happened.” Miss Nightingale’s letters to Mr. Herbert show that it was a common issue. For example, in February 1855, she received a request from the medical officers in Balaclava for shirts. She was aware that 27,000 shirts had been sent by the Government from home at her request, and they had already arrived. But the Purveyor wouldn’t allow them to be used; “he couldn’t unpack them without a Board.” Three weeks passed before the Board approved the shirts. The sick and injured patients, shivering for lack of rugs and shirts, would have expressed their frustration, I fear, if someone had explained that they had to continue shivering until the Board of Survey got around to it.

Miss Nightingale's impatience at such delays was the origin, doubtless, of a story which had wide currency at[203] the time that on one occasion she ordered a Government consignment to be opened forcibly, while the officials wrung their hands at the thought of what the Board of Survey might presently say. The story was mentioned in the Roebuck Committee; and, though it was not confirmed, I think that Miss Nightingale was quite capable of the dreadful deed. Certainly she often insisted on obtaining first-hand evidence for herself, instead of trusting to the report of others; for in one of her letters to Mr. Herbert (Dec. 21, 1854), I find this passage: “This morning I foraged in the Purveyor's Store—a cruise I make almost daily, as the only way of getting things. No mops, no plates, no wooden trays (the engineer is having these made), no slippers, no shoe-brushes, no blacking, no knives and forks, no spoons, no scissors (for cutting the men's hair, which is literally alive), no basins, no towelling, no chloride of zinc.” Then she enumerates the things which Mr. Herbert should send from London, adding, “The other articles mentioned above as not now in store can be had at Constantinople” or Marseilles; whence, I imagine, she proceeded to get them. Shopping at Scutari was not an afternoon's easy amusement:—

Miss Nightingale's frustration with such delays likely led to a widely told story at[203] the time that she once ordered a Government shipment to be forcibly opened, while the officials panicked over what the Board of Survey might say. This story was brought up in the Roebuck Committee; and although it wasn't confirmed, I believe Miss Nightingale was absolutely capable of such an act. She often insisted on getting firsthand evidence for herself rather than relying on others' reports; in one of her letters to Mr. Herbert (Dec. 21, 1854), she wrote: “This morning I rummaged through the Purveyor's Store—a daily expedition for me, as it’s the only way to get supplies. No mops, no plates, no wooden trays (the engineer is having these made), no slippers, no shoe brushes, no blacking, no knives and forks, no spoons, no scissors (to cut the men’s hair, which is literally wild), no basins, no towels, no chloride of zinc.” Then she listed the items that Mr. Herbert should send from London, adding, “The other items mentioned above that are currently out of stock can be obtained in Constantinople” or Marseilles; I assume she went to get them. Shopping in Scutari was not a simple afternoon pastime:—

“English people,” she wrote to Mr. Herbert (Dec. 10), “look upon Scutari as a place with inns and hackney-coaches, and houses to let furnished. It required yesterday, to land 25 casks of sugar, four oxen and two men for six hours, plus two passes, two requisitions, Mr. Bracebridge's two interferences, and one apology from a quarter-master for seizing the araba, received with a smile and a kind word, because he did his duty; for every araba is required on Military store or Commissariat duty. There are no pack-horses and no asses, except those used by the peasantry to attend the market 1¼ miles off. An araba consists of loose poles and planks, extended between two axle-trees, placed on four small wheels, and drawn by a yoke of weak oxen.… Four days in the week we cannot communicate with Constantinople, except by the other harbour, 1¼miles off, to which the road is almost impassable.”

“English people,” she wrote to Mr. Herbert (Dec. 10), “view Scutari as a place with inns, taxis, and furnished houses for rent. Yesterday, it took landing 25 barrels of sugar, four oxen, and two men six hours, plus two passes, two requisitions, Mr. Bracebridge's two interferences, and one apology from a quarter-master for seizing the araba, which was received with a smile and a kind word because he was just doing his job; every araba is needed for Military store or Commissariat duty. There are no pack-horses or donkeys, except those used by the locals to go to the market 1¼ miles away. An araba consists of loose poles and planks, stretched between two axle-trees, placed on four small wheels, and pulled by a pair of weak oxen.… Four days a week, we cannot communicate with Constantinople, except through the other harbor, 1¼ miles away, which has a road that’s almost impassable.”

But, somehow or other, Miss Nightingale was able to supply from her stores in hand, or to obtain from Constantinople or Smyrna or elsewhere, many things which the Purveyor-General could not, or would not, obtain. She[204] had the forethought, as already related, to lay in at Marseilles on her way out a large supply of articles which she deemed likely to be useful; and at Scutari Mr. Macdonald of the Times was untiring and resourceful. In the course of time, as funds continued to pour in, and the Government purveying became more efficient, Miss Nightingale was able on emergency to supply, not only the British, but their allies. In the spring of 1856, when the scourge of typhus committed sad ravages among the French, and the amour propre of the Intendance prevented the acceptance of the humane offer of medical comforts as a loan from the British Government, Miss Nightingale paved the way in overcoming this scruple by sending, as a present to the French Sisters and Medical Officers, large quantities of wine, arrowroot, and meat-essence. The Sardinian Sisters of Mercy also experienced much kindness at her hands when the destruction of a supply-ship by fire had left them without many things needed by their patients. She sent supplies also to the Prussian Civil Hospital, where many Britishers were treated; for this good office she received a letter of thanks from the king of Prussia (Sept. 1856). To her quarters at Scutari, the Turks, too, often resorted for medicine and advice. In her, says an eye-witness, the sickly and needy of all nations found an active friend.[118] “She embraced in her solicitude,” said a French historian of the Crimean War, “the sick of three armies.”[119]

But, somehow or other, Miss Nightingale was able to supply from her stores in hand, or to obtain from Constantinople or Smyrna or elsewhere, many things which the Purveyor-General could not, or would not, obtain. She[204] had the forethought, as already related, to lay in at Marseilles on her way out a large supply of articles which she deemed likely to be useful; and at Scutari Mr. Macdonald of the Times was untiring and resourceful. In the course of time, as funds continued to pour in, and the Government purveying became more efficient, Miss Nightingale was able on emergency to supply, not only the British, but their allies. In the spring of 1856, when the scourge of typhus committed sad ravages among the French, and the amour propre of the Intendance prevented the acceptance of the humane offer of medical comforts as a loan from the British Government, Miss Nightingale paved the way in overcoming this scruple by sending, as a present to the French Sisters and Medical Officers, large quantities of wine, arrowroot, and meat-essence. The Sardinian Sisters of Mercy also experienced much kindness at her hands when the destruction of a supply-ship by fire had left them without many things needed by their patients. She sent supplies also to the Prussian Civil Hospital, where many Britishers were treated; for this good office she received a letter of thanks from the king of Prussia (Sept. 1856). To her quarters at Scutari, the Turks, too, often resorted for medicine and advice. In her, says an eye-witness, the sickly and needy of all nations found an active friend.[118] “She embraced in her solicitude,” said a French historian of the Crimean War, “the sick of three armies.”[119]

Miss Nightingale's initiative was further useful in extracting needed articles which were contained in the Government store, but yet had not been forthcoming, either because nobody else had asked for them, or because somebody had not been lucky enough to hit upon the right moment for asking. The system in force was most ingeniously contrived to bring about such a state of things. Articles were only supplied to the hospitals by the Purveyor on the requisition of a medical officer. The medical officers were overburdened with work, and perhaps omitted to send in a[205] requisition. Or they sent in a requisition, and the form was returned, marked “None in store.” The articles may subsequently have been obtained or have arrived from England, but no note was kept in the Purveying Department of unfulfilled requisitions, and unless the medical officers requisitioned again, the articles were not supplied. The Commissioners found that from this cause patients were sometimes left without beds, though there were bedsteads in store at the time. Happily Miss Nightingale had laid in a good many at Marseilles.

Miss Nightingale's initiative was also helpful in securing necessary items that were held in the Government store but had not been provided, either because no one else asked for them or because someone hadn’t been fortunate enough to ask at the right time. The system in place was cleverly designed to create this situation. Items were only supplied to the hospitals by the Purveyor when a medical officer submitted a requisition. The medical officers were overwhelmed with work and might have forgotten to send in a[205] requisition. Or they might have submitted a requisition, only to have the form returned saying “None in store.” The items may have eventually been procured or arrived from England, but the Purveying Department didn’t keep track of unfulfilled requisitions, and unless the medical officers requested again, the items weren’t supplied. The Commissioners found that because of this, patients were sometimes left without beds, even though there were bedsteads available at that time. Luckily, Miss Nightingale had stocked up on several in Marseilles.

II

There was another sphere in which Miss Nightingale came to the rescue of the sick and wounded from the blunders of official administration. She clothed them, 50,000 shirts in all having been issued from her store. The history of this private clothing department is curious. The regulations of the War Office assumed that every soldier brought with him into hospital an adequate kit, and it was no part of the Purveyor's duty to supply such a thing as a shirt. But three of the four generals of division in the Crimea had decided not to disembark the men's knapsacks. Sebastopol, it was confidently expected, would fall in a few days' time, and the men were to march light. In most cases they never saw their knapsacks again.[120] Hence the sick and wounded who arrived at Scutari immediately after the Battle of the Alma were destitute of all clothing except what was on their persons, and that was in many cases fit only for the furnace. No regulation existed whereby, if the soldier had for military reasons been deprived of his kit, the deficiency could be made good. The supply of a change of linen for the sick and wounded while in hospital, and of clean shirts to wear when invalided home or returned to the front, was perhaps a better allocation of benevolent funds than a supply of altar-cloths for a new church at Pera. At any rate Miss Nightingale thought so; and thus she and her coadjutors were in some measure the clothiers as well as the purveyors of the wounded soldiers.

There was another sphere in which Miss Nightingale came to the rescue of the sick and wounded from the blunders of official administration. She clothed them, 50,000 shirts in all having been issued from her store. The history of this private clothing department is curious. The regulations of the War Office assumed that every soldier brought with him into hospital an adequate kit, and it was no part of the Purveyor's duty to supply such a thing as a shirt. But three of the four generals of division in the Crimea had decided not to disembark the men's knapsacks. Sebastopol, it was confidently expected, would fall in a few days' time, and the men were to march light. In most cases they never saw their knapsacks again.[120] Hence the sick and wounded who arrived at Scutari immediately after the Battle of the Alma were destitute of all clothing except what was on their persons, and that was in many cases fit only for the furnace. No regulation existed whereby, if the soldier had for military reasons been deprived of his kit, the deficiency could be made good. The supply of a change of linen for the sick and wounded while in hospital, and of clean shirts to wear when invalided home or returned to the front, was perhaps a better allocation of benevolent funds than a supply of altar-cloths for a new church at Pera. At any rate Miss Nightingale thought so; and thus she and her coadjutors were in some measure the clothiers as well as the purveyors of the wounded soldiers.

III

Miss Nightingale assumed responsibility on one occasion as a builder, and this was at the time the usurpation which was most condemned in some quarters and the most commended in others. Some wards in the Barrack Hospital were in so dilapidated a condition as to be unfit for the reception of patients. The Commander-in-Chief had warned the hospital authorities that additional sick and wounded might shortly be upon their hands. The uninhabited wards might by prompt expenditure be made capable of accommodating 800 cases. The expenditure, however, would be considerable, and no one seemed willing to incur it without superior authority. Miss Nightingale stepped into the breach. With the concurrence of Dr. McGrigor, a senior medical officer of the hospital, she represented the urgency of the case to Lady Stratford de Redcliffe. The Ambassador had been empowered, as we have seen, to incur expenditure; and his wife, as she had given Miss Nightingale to understand, was the authorized intermediary between the Ambassador and the authorities of the hospitals. Lady Stratford saw the urgent necessity of the work, and Mr. Gordon, the chief of the engineering staff, was instructed to put it immediately in hand. The workmen, 125 in number, presently struck, whereupon Miss Nightingale, on her own authority, succeeded in engaging 200 other workmen, and the work was rapidly completed. Lord Stratford subsequently disclaimed any responsibility,[121] and Miss Nightingale paid the bill out of her own private resources. The War Department, when the affair came to their knowledge, approved her action, and reimbursed her. This instance of “the Nightingale power” made a great impression, and she herself regarded it as the most beneficent thing she did in the East. The fame of the affair was noised abroad, and reached the British camp at Balaclava, where our unfailing friend, Colonel Sterling, heard of it with hot indignation. Miss Nightingale, he wrote, “coolly draws a cheque. Is[207] this the way to manage the finances of a great nation? Vox populi? A divine afflatus. Priestess, Miss N. Magnetic impetus drawing cash out of my pocket!” In normal times it would certainly not be the way to manage the finances of a great nation. And even in times of emergency the way which would of course have occurred to any well-regulated slave of routine was that Miss Nightingale should have spoken to some officer on the spot, that he should have represented the case to the Director-General of the Army Medical Department in London, that the Director-General should have moved the Horse Guards, and the Horse Guards the Ordnance, that the Ordnance should then have approached the Treasury, and that after process of minuting and countersigning, the work should in due course have been officially ordered. But meanwhile Lord Raglan's wounded would have arrived at the hospital, and there would have been no wards ready to receive them. As it was, “the wards were ready,” as Miss Nightingale reported to Mr. Herbert (Dec. 21), “to receive 500 men on the 19th from the ships Ripon and Golden Fleece. They were received in the wards by Dr. McGrigor and myself, and were generally in the last stage of exhaustion. I supplied all the utensils, including knives and forks, spoons, cans, towels, etc., clearing our quarters of these.”

Miss Nightingale assumed responsibility on one occasion as a builder, and this was at the time the usurpation which was most condemned in some quarters and the most commended in others. Some wards in the Barrack Hospital were in so dilapidated a condition as to be unfit for the reception of patients. The Commander-in-Chief had warned the hospital authorities that additional sick and wounded might shortly be upon their hands. The uninhabited wards might by prompt expenditure be made capable of accommodating 800 cases. The expenditure, however, would be considerable, and no one seemed willing to incur it without superior authority. Miss Nightingale stepped into the breach. With the concurrence of Dr. McGrigor, a senior medical officer of the hospital, she represented the urgency of the case to Lady Stratford de Redcliffe. The Ambassador had been empowered, as we have seen, to incur expenditure; and his wife, as she had given Miss Nightingale to understand, was the authorized intermediary between the Ambassador and the authorities of the hospitals. Lady Stratford saw the urgent necessity of the work, and Mr. Gordon, the chief of the engineering staff, was instructed to put it immediately in hand. The workmen, 125 in number, presently struck, whereupon Miss Nightingale, on her own authority, succeeded in engaging 200 other workmen, and the work was rapidly completed. Lord Stratford subsequently disclaimed any responsibility,[121] and Miss Nightingale paid the bill out of her own private resources. The War Department, when the affair came to their knowledge, approved her action, and reimbursed her. This instance of “the Nightingale power” made a great impression, and she herself regarded it as the most beneficent thing she did in the East. The fame of the affair was noised abroad, and reached the British camp at Balaclava, where our unfailing friend, Colonel Sterling, heard of it with hot indignation. Miss Nightingale, he wrote, “coolly draws a cheque. Is[207] this the way to manage the finances of a great nation? Vox populi? A divine afflatus. Priestess, Miss N. Magnetic impetus drawing cash out of my pocket!” In normal times it would certainly not be the way to manage the finances of a great nation. And even in times of emergency the way which would of course have occurred to any well-regulated slave of routine was that Miss Nightingale should have spoken to some officer on the spot, that he should have represented the case to the Director-General of the Army Medical Department in London, that the Director-General should have moved the Horse Guards, and the Horse Guards the Ordnance, that the Ordnance should then have approached the Treasury, and that after process of minuting and countersigning, the work should in due course have been officially ordered. But meanwhile Lord Raglan's wounded would have arrived at the hospital, and there would have been no wards ready to receive them. As it was, “the wards were ready,” as Miss Nightingale reported to Mr. Herbert (Dec. 21), “to receive 500 men on the 19th from the ships Ripon and Golden Fleece. They were received in the wards by Dr. McGrigor and myself, and were generally in the last stage of exhaustion. I supplied all the utensils, including knives and forks, spoons, cans, towels, etc., clearing our quarters of these.”

IV

In all these things Miss Nightingale may be warmly commended, but the officials need not be too hotly condemned. They were but doing their duty, as they had learnt it; and for the rest, it was the system, or want of system, that was at fault. Just as in London there was no co-ordination among the Departments, so at Scutari there was no unity of action, and no clear personal responsibility. “It is a current joke here,” wrote Miss Nightingale from Scutari, “to offer a prize for the discovery of any one willing to take responsibility.” It was never awarded, for Miss Nightingale herself was, I suppose, “barred.” In writing to Mr. Herbert, she called many of the officials at Scutari by very hard names, but in other letters she admitted that[208] the ultimate fault lay elsewhere. “The grand administrative evil,” she said (Dec. 10), “emanates from home—in the existence of a number of departments here, each with its centrifugal and independent action, uncounteracted by any centripetal attraction, viz. a central authority capable of supervising and compelling combined effort for each object at each particular time.” Mr. Herbert might write, but the officials would not act. The force of custom was too strong. Miss Nightingale showed the Purveyor a letter from the Minister. “This is the first time,” he said, “I have had it in writing that I was not to spare expense. I never knew that I might not be thrown overboard.” “Your name,” she had told Mr. Herbert (Nov. 25), “is continually used as a bug-bear. They make a deity of cheapness, and the Secretary at War stands as synonymous here with Jupiter Tonans, whose shafts end only in a brutum fulmen. The cheese-paring system, which sounds unmusical in British ears, is here identified with you by the officers who carry it out. It is in vain to tell the Purveyors that they will get no kudos by this at home.”

In all these things, Miss Nightingale deserves high praise, but the officials shouldn’t be overly criticized. They were simply doing their duty as they understood it; the true issue was the system, or the lack of one. Just as there was no coordination among the Departments in London, at Scutari there was no unified action and no clear personal responsibility. “It’s a running joke here,” Miss Nightingale wrote from Scutari, “to offer a prize for anyone willing to take responsibility.” It was never awarded, as Miss Nightingale herself was, I guess, “disqualified.” In letters to Mr. Herbert, she referred to many of the officials at Scutari in very harsh terms, but in other letters she acknowledged that[208] the ultimate fault lay elsewhere. “The major administrative problem,” she said (Dec. 10), “comes from home—in the existence of several departments here, each acting independently and without any unifying force, namely a central authority that can supervise and enforce coordinated efforts for each goal at the right time.” Mr. Herbert could write, but the officials wouldn’t act. The influence of habit was too entrenched. Miss Nightingale showed the Purveyor a letter from the Minister. “This is the first time,” he said, “I’ve seen in writing that I shouldn’t worry about expenses. I never knew that I might not be left hanging.” “Your name,” she told Mr. Herbert (Nov. 25), “is constantly used as a scare tactic. They worship cheapness, and the Secretary at War is synonymous here with Jupiter Tonans, whose arrows only result in a brutum fulmen. The penny-pinching mentality, which sounds unpleasant to British ears, is associated with you by the officers who implement it. It’s pointless to tell the Purveyors that they won’t receive any kudos for this at home.”

It should not be supposed, however, that Miss Nightingale was a spurner of rules, and a despiser of discipline, routine, and subordination. The very reverse is the case. Her whole career makes it probable, the character of her mind suggests it, and the administration of the funds placed at her disposal, with which the present chapter has mainly been concerned, proves it. If she shocked and staggered some official minds by her daring innovations, it was her strictness and insistence upon rules and regulations that was most criticized in unofficial quarters. She explained the matter very clearly in her final Statement to Subscribers. She had been placed by the Government in two positions of trust, each independent of the other. She had been appointed superintendent of the nursing establishment; and she further had received authority, as almoner of the “Free Gifts” (as the Royal Bounty was called), to apply them, and any other gifts derived from private sources, in the War Hospitals. In the second of these capacities, she could, if she had chosen, have administered her stores solely at her personal discretion, and have delegated a like discretion to[209] other superintendents, sisters, or nurses appointed by her. But, except in a few special cases, which it were superfluous to enumerate, she rejected the liberty of personal discretion, and administered her funds only upon the requisition of medical officers. (She lays repeated stress on this fact, but I daresay that she herself was often the originating source of the requisitions. We have seen that in Harley Street she had learnt the art of managing overworked doctors.) Her statement of the reasons which governed her action is characteristic of her good sense. The exercise of personal discretion alone would have been the easier course; but the objections to it were “the abrogation of ordinary rule; the impossibility of preventing irregular issues, or at least of disproving the charge, and the unfitness of a large proportion of the women, who efficiently discharge the duty of the Nurses, to be the judges of the wants of soldiers and distribution of supplies to them; and, farther, the abuse which some would undoubtedly make of the power. To those to whom the charge of dishonesty would not apply, religious partiality either would, or, what in matters of this kind is only less mischievous, would be believed to, apply.” Next, there was the danger of patients being given other food than what the medical officers ordered. “It is needless to state to any sensible person, even without hospital experience, the manifold dangers of issuing to Nurses, whether ‘Ladies, Sisters, or Nurses,’ stores or facilities for procuring stores, to be distributed at their own discretion through the Wards. It is to be remembered that the employment of women in Army Hospitals is recent, that many experienced and able Surgeons are opposed to it, that, among these, some are honestly, and some are unscrupulously prone to find objections to it, and to exaggerate mischiefs arising from it; that the Surgeon can, to a considerable extent, allow the Nurse to be useful, or force her to be comparatively useless, in his Wards; that the War Hospitals are a bad field for investing the Nurse with powers and offices which she never exercises in Civil Hospitals. On these grounds, as strict an adherence to existing rules as was possible appeared to be the only course.… Miss Nightingale exacted and she rendered adherence to rules to a large extent, and she strictly reverted[210] to them when any emergency, during which, at the instance of authorities, she had departed from them, had ceased. A position such as hers necessarily exposes the holder to attacks from different quarters upon opposite grounds. While previously existing authorities are disposed to complain of all novel expenditure as lavish, and tending to the relaxation of discipline by over-indulgence, others, who feel themselves checked or restrained by regulations in the distribution of comforts according to their ideas of benevolence, will naturally object to the obstruction, in their view unnecessarily, interposed to the current of public liberality. While the experience of all who have conducted the operations of any extensive charity proves that the application of the ordinary axioms of business is the only road to success, it also sufficiently shows that such application is surely attended by no small measure of unpopularity.”[122]

It should not be supposed, however, that Miss Nightingale was a spurner of rules, and a despiser of discipline, routine, and subordination. The very reverse is the case. Her whole career makes it probable, the character of her mind suggests it, and the administration of the funds placed at her disposal, with which the present chapter has mainly been concerned, proves it. If she shocked and staggered some official minds by her daring innovations, it was her strictness and insistence upon rules and regulations that was most criticized in unofficial quarters. She explained the matter very clearly in her final Statement to Subscribers. She had been placed by the Government in two positions of trust, each independent of the other. She had been appointed superintendent of the nursing establishment; and she further had received authority, as almoner of the “Free Gifts” (as the Royal Bounty was called), to apply them, and any other gifts derived from private sources, in the War Hospitals. In the second of these capacities, she could, if she had chosen, have administered her stores solely at her personal discretion, and have delegated a like discretion to[209] other superintendents, sisters, or nurses appointed by her. But, except in a few special cases, which it were superfluous to enumerate, she rejected the liberty of personal discretion, and administered her funds only upon the requisition of medical officers. (She lays repeated stress on this fact, but I daresay that she herself was often the originating source of the requisitions. We have seen that in Harley Street she had learnt the art of managing overworked doctors.) Her statement of the reasons which governed her action is characteristic of her good sense. The exercise of personal discretion alone would have been the easier course; but the objections to it were “the abrogation of ordinary rule; the impossibility of preventing irregular issues, or at least of disproving the charge, and the unfitness of a large proportion of the women, who efficiently discharge the duty of the Nurses, to be the judges of the wants of soldiers and distribution of supplies to them; and, farther, the abuse which some would undoubtedly make of the power. To those to whom the charge of dishonesty would not apply, religious partiality either would, or, what in matters of this kind is only less mischievous, would be believed to, apply.” Next, there was the danger of patients being given other food than what the medical officers ordered. “It is needless to state to any sensible person, even without hospital experience, the manifold dangers of issuing to Nurses, whether ‘Ladies, Sisters, or Nurses,’ stores or facilities for procuring stores, to be distributed at their own discretion through the Wards. It is to be remembered that the employment of women in Army Hospitals is recent, that many experienced and able Surgeons are opposed to it, that, among these, some are honestly, and some are unscrupulously prone to find objections to it, and to exaggerate mischiefs arising from it; that the Surgeon can, to a considerable extent, allow the Nurse to be useful, or force her to be comparatively useless, in his Wards; that the War Hospitals are a bad field for investing the Nurse with powers and offices which she never exercises in Civil Hospitals. On these grounds, as strict an adherence to existing rules as was possible appeared to be the only course.… Miss Nightingale exacted and she rendered adherence to rules to a large extent, and she strictly reverted[210] to them when any emergency, during which, at the instance of authorities, she had departed from them, had ceased. A position such as hers necessarily exposes the holder to attacks from different quarters upon opposite grounds. While previously existing authorities are disposed to complain of all novel expenditure as lavish, and tending to the relaxation of discipline by over-indulgence, others, who feel themselves checked or restrained by regulations in the distribution of comforts according to their ideas of benevolence, will naturally object to the obstruction, in their view unnecessarily, interposed to the current of public liberality. While the experience of all who have conducted the operations of any extensive charity proves that the application of the ordinary axioms of business is the only road to success, it also sufficiently shows that such application is surely attended by no small measure of unpopularity.”[122]

She saw the value of rules, and respected them, sometimes even when they were ridiculous. On a cold night in January 1856, she was by the bedside of a dying patient; whose feet she found to be stone cold. She requested an orderly to fetch a hot-water bottle immediately. He refused, on the ground that his instructions were to do nothing for a patient without directions from a medical officer. Miss Nightingale stood corrected, and trudged off to find a doctor and make requisition for the bottle in due form. On a night in the following month, there was an unusually cold east wind, with a heavy snowfall. The patients in the ward attended by a civilian doctor were exposed to the wind and complained bitterly of the cold, but the regulation supply of fuel had given out. As the Government store was closed, Miss Nightingale waived the rule about applying first to the Purveyor, and gave the doctor fuel from her private stores. Next day the civilian doctor requisitioned in due form for an extra supply of fuel. He was refused. He carried his case to the Inspector-General. That official pleaded that he could not depart from the regulations which allowed only a certain[211] quantity of wood for each stove. But, urged the civilian, exceptional cold calls for an extra allowance. Possibly, replied the Inspector-General with exemplary gravity, but “a Board must first sit” upon the question. The civilian smiled good-humouredly, and begged the great man to supply the wood first, and let the Board sit upon it when the weather was milder. The Inspector-General consented. These little incidents[123] throw a flood of light upon the difficulties through which Miss Nightingale had to thread her way. She was a firm believer in rules; but she was one of those able administrators who have the sense to know, and the courage to act upon the knowledge, that rules sometimes exist only to be broken.

She saw the value of rules, and respected them, sometimes even when they were ridiculous. On a cold night in January 1856, she was by the bedside of a dying patient; whose feet she found to be stone cold. She requested an orderly to fetch a hot-water bottle immediately. He refused, on the ground that his instructions were to do nothing for a patient without directions from a medical officer. Miss Nightingale stood corrected, and trudged off to find a doctor and make requisition for the bottle in due form. On a night in the following month, there was an unusually cold east wind, with a heavy snowfall. The patients in the ward attended by a civilian doctor were exposed to the wind and complained bitterly of the cold, but the regulation supply of fuel had given out. As the Government store was closed, Miss Nightingale waived the rule about applying first to the Purveyor, and gave the doctor fuel from her private stores. Next day the civilian doctor requisitioned in due form for an extra supply of fuel. He was refused. He carried his case to the Inspector-General. That official pleaded that he could not depart from the regulations which allowed only a certain[211] quantity of wood for each stove. But, urged the civilian, exceptional cold calls for an extra allowance. Possibly, replied the Inspector-General with exemplary gravity, but “a Board must first sit” upon the question. The civilian smiled good-humouredly, and begged the great man to supply the wood first, and let the Board sit upon it when the weather was milder. The Inspector-General consented. These little incidents[123] throw a flood of light upon the difficulties through which Miss Nightingale had to thread her way. She was a firm believer in rules; but she was one of those able administrators who have the sense to know, and the courage to act upon the knowledge, that rules sometimes exist only to be broken.

And this was precisely the kind of initiative that the state of things in the hospitals at Scutari demanded. Miss Nightingale's adherence to rules may have brought unpopularity upon her from some of her subordinates or subscribers; but her departure from rules, on due cause of emergency, and her cutting of knots—perhaps even her breaking open of consignments—brought from her official superior, Mr. Sidney Herbert, nothing but commendation and support. One sees this sometimes in his letters to herself, sometimes in those which he addressed to others, and which reflect the impression made upon him by her vigour and resource. “Pray recollect,” he wrote to the senior medical officer (Dec. 1, 1854), “in your demands upon us here, whether for more men, more comforts, or more necessaries, that there is no question of pounds, shillings and pence in such matters, but that whatever can be got must be got.” And to the Purveyor-General he wrote: “This is not a moment for sticking at forms, but for facilitating the rapid and easy transaction of business. There is much mischief done to the public service by the stickling for precedence and dignity between departments.” Thus he wrote to many others also; but he confessed to Mr. Bracebridge that he had “small hopes of these men. I have been writing in this sense before, and in vain; but I trust there is some improvement. They are so saturated with the cheese-paring economy of forty years' peace, that there is no getting[212] them to act up to a great occasion.”[124] Miss Nightingale's initiative alone saved the situation.

And this was precisely the kind of initiative that the state of things in the hospitals at Scutari demanded. Miss Nightingale's adherence to rules may have brought unpopularity upon her from some of her subordinates or subscribers; but her departure from rules, on due cause of emergency, and her cutting of knots—perhaps even her breaking open of consignments—brought from her official superior, Mr. Sidney Herbert, nothing but commendation and support. One sees this sometimes in his letters to herself, sometimes in those which he addressed to others, and which reflect the impression made upon him by her vigour and resource. “Pray recollect,” he wrote to the senior medical officer (Dec. 1, 1854), “in your demands upon us here, whether for more men, more comforts, or more necessaries, that there is no question of pounds, shillings and pence in such matters, but that whatever can be got must be got.” And to the Purveyor-General he wrote: “This is not a moment for sticking at forms, but for facilitating the rapid and easy transaction of business. There is much mischief done to the public service by the stickling for precedence and dignity between departments.” Thus he wrote to many others also; but he confessed to Mr. Bracebridge that he had “small hopes of these men. I have been writing in this sense before, and in vain; but I trust there is some improvement. They are so saturated with the cheese-paring economy of forty years' peace, that there is no getting[212] them to act up to a great occasion.”[124] Miss Nightingale's initiative alone saved the situation.

I have in this chapter separated various illustrations of that initiative from others which, in the preceding chapter, were attributed to “the woman's insight.” But perhaps the separation, though convenient, is imaginary, and all the cases of Miss Nightingale's administrative energy are ascribable to the same cause. Such was Mr. Kinglake's opinion; yet I have always suspected that the exceeding prominence given by him to the woman's touch in Miss Nightingale's work may in part have been caused by a desire to heighten the contrasts, and to barb with deadlier point his brilliant satire upon incompetence in official places. Let those who believe that it is possible to make a sharp delimitation between the “masculine” and the “feminine mind” settle this matter as they may. It seems to me that as there are old women of both sexes, so in both sexes there are men of business. My object in this chapter has been to show that Miss Nightingale brought to bear upon the task which confronted her at Scutari those high powers of the administrative mind, be they masculine or feminine, which, in moments of emergency, are capable of resource, initiative, decision.

I’ve separated various examples of that initiative in this chapter from others, which in the previous chapter were attributed to “the woman's insight.” But maybe this separation, while convenient, is just an illusion, and all the instances of Miss Nightingale's administrative energy stem from the same source. That was Mr. Kinglake's opinion; however, I've always felt that the intense focus he placed on the woman's touch in Miss Nightingale's work may partly have been to emphasize contrasts and sharpen his brilliant critique of incompetence in official roles. Let those who think it’s possible to clearly distinguish between the “masculine” and “feminine mind” figure this out as they see fit. It seems to me that just as there are old women of both genders, there are also men of business among both. My goal in this chapter has been to show that Miss Nightingale utilized her strong administrative skills, whether viewed as masculine or feminine, to effectively address the challenges she faced at Scutari—skills that are critical in moments of crisis for their resourcefulness, initiative, and decisiveness.

CHAPTER VI

THE REFORMER

We have made Miss Nightingale's acquaintance, and are delighted and very much struck by her great gentleness and simplicity, and wonderful, clear, and comprehensive head. I wish we had her at the War Office.—Queen Victoria (Letter to the Duke of Cambridge, 1856).

We have met Miss Nightingale and are impressed by her incredible kindness, straightforwardness, and sharp, insightful mind. I wish we could have her at the War Office.—Queen Vic (Letter to the Duke of Cambridge, 1856).

“When one reads such twaddling nonsense,” wrote Dr. Hall in November 1855 from the Crimea to Dr. Andrew Smith in London, “as that uttered by Mr. Bracebridge, and which was so much lauded in the Times because the garrulous old gentleman talked about Miss Nightingale putting hospitals, containing three or four thousand patients, in order in a couple of days by means of the Times funds, one cannot suppress a feeling of contempt for the man who indulges in such exaggerations, and pity for the ignorant multitude who are deluded by these fairy tales.”[125] The contempt and pity of the Inspector-General of the hospitals in the East were not unmixed, I think we may surmise, with a good deal of anger, which, we may also surmise, was shared by his friend, the Director-General of the Medical Department in London. Such feelings were in the course of human nature, and the exaggeration in the statements cited by Dr. Hall is palpable. Miss Nightingale was not a magician. It would be an idle fairy tale to represent that by her exertions, either in a couple of days, or a couple of months, she effected a complete transformation scene. And it would be unfair to attribute solely to Miss Nightingale the gradual improvements which, though largely due to her initiative and resource (as described[214] in preceding chapters), were in fact the result of the exertions of many persons both at home and in the East. “I have an unbounded admiration of Miss Nightingale's qualifications,” said a deputy medical inspector, “and of the manner she applies them, but I see dozens of things placed to her credit which I happen to know she had nothing to do with.”[126] Such was doubtless the case. Yet though in one sense Dr. Hall was perfectly right, in another he was profoundly wrong. Neither he, however, nor any of the other medical men who shared his views, need be blamed for their misapprehension. The facts of the case can only be fully understood now that access is obtainable to the private correspondence of Miss Nightingale and other actors in the drama.

“When one reads such twaddling nonsense,” wrote Dr. Hall in November 1855 from the Crimea to Dr. Andrew Smith in London, “as that uttered by Mr. Bracebridge, and which was so much lauded in the Times because the garrulous old gentleman talked about Miss Nightingale putting hospitals, containing three or four thousand patients, in order in a couple of days by means of the Times funds, one cannot suppress a feeling of contempt for the man who indulges in such exaggerations, and pity for the ignorant multitude who are deluded by these fairy tales.”[125] The contempt and pity of the Inspector-General of the hospitals in the East were not unmixed, I think we may surmise, with a good deal of anger, which, we may also surmise, was shared by his friend, the Director-General of the Medical Department in London. Such feelings were in the course of human nature, and the exaggeration in the statements cited by Dr. Hall is palpable. Miss Nightingale was not a magician. It would be an idle fairy tale to represent that by her exertions, either in a couple of days, or a couple of months, she effected a complete transformation scene. And it would be unfair to attribute solely to Miss Nightingale the gradual improvements which, though largely due to her initiative and resource (as described[214] in preceding chapters), were in fact the result of the exertions of many persons both at home and in the East. “I have an unbounded admiration of Miss Nightingale's qualifications,” said a deputy medical inspector, “and of the manner she applies them, but I see dozens of things placed to her credit which I happen to know she had nothing to do with.”[126] Such was doubtless the case. Yet though in one sense Dr. Hall was perfectly right, in another he was profoundly wrong. Neither he, however, nor any of the other medical men who shared his views, need be blamed for their misapprehension. The facts of the case can only be fully understood now that access is obtainable to the private correspondence of Miss Nightingale and other actors in the drama.

She did many things herself, but she was also the inspirer and instigator of more things which were done by others. She was able of her own initiative to institute considerable reforms; but she was a reformer on a larger scale through the influence which she exercised. Though she was in truth no magician, there were men on the spot who, not being able to understand the secret and sources of her power, seemed to find something uncanny in it. Our good friend, Colonel Sterling, who hated the intrusion of petticoats into a campaign, was very much puzzled. The thing seemed to him “ludicrous,” as we have heard, but he had to admit that “Miss Nightingale queens it with absolute power”; and elsewhere he speaks of “the Nightingale power” as something mysterious and “fabulous.” The secret, however, is simple. “The Nightingale power” was due to causes of which some were inherent in herself and others were adventitious. The inherent strength of her influence lay in the masterful will and practical good sense which gave her dominion over the minds of men. The adventitious sources of her power were that she had both the ear and the confidence of Ministers, and the interest and sympathy of the Court. I have called this accession of influence “adventitious,” but it also accrued to her, in a secondary degree, from the inherent force of her character.

She did a lot on her own, but she also inspired and encouraged many things that other people did. She could independently implement significant reforms; however, she was also a reformer on a broader scale due to the influence she wielded. Although she wasn’t actually a magician, there were men around who, unable to grasp the secret and sources of her power, found it somewhat eerie. Our good friend, Colonel Sterling, who disliked the presence of women in a campaign, was quite confused. He thought it was “ridiculous,” as we've heard, but had to acknowledge that “Miss Nightingale has total control”; elsewhere, he refers to “the Nightingale power” as something mysterious and “fabulous.” The reality, though, is straightforward. “The Nightingale power” came from factors that were partly intrinsic to her and partly external. The core strength of her influence stemmed from her strong will and practical sense, which gave her control over the minds of men. The external sources of her power included her close relationship with Ministers and the support and sympathy of the Court. I’ve labeled this boost in influence as “external,” but it also partially came from the intrinsic strength of her character.

The influence of the Court in strengthening, in speeding[215] up, and sometimes in chiding Ministers, especially in military matters, was, during the reign of Victoria, very great, as all readers of memoirs of the time are aware.[127] And from an early period of Miss Nightingale's mission the Court had expressed a lively interest in it, and had intimated a wish that full consideration should be paid to her experiences and impressions. “Would you tell Mrs. Herbert,” wrote the Queen to Mr. Sidney Herbert (Dec. 6, 1854), “that I beg she would let me see frequently the accounts she receives from Miss Nightingale or Mrs. Bracebridge, as I hear no details of the wounded, though I see so many from officers, etc., about the battlefield, and naturally the former must interest me more than any one. Let Mrs. Herbert also know that I wish Miss Nightingale and the ladies would tell these poor, noble wounded and sick men that no one takes a warmer interest or feels more for their sufferings or admires their courage and heroism more than their Queen. Day and night she thinks of her beloved troops. So does the Prince. Beg Mrs. Herbert to communicate these my words to those ladies, as I know that our sympathy is much valued by these noble fellows.” Upon the receipt of the Queen's message, the chaplain went through the wards reading it to the men, and copies of it were also posted on the walls of the several hospitals. “The men were touched,” Miss Nightingale reported to Mr. Herbert (Dec. 25). “‘It is a very feeling letter,’ they said. ‘She thinks of us’ (said with tears). ‘Each man of us ought to have a copy which we will keep till our dying day.’ ‘To think of her thinking of us,’ said another; ‘I only wish I could go and fight for her again.’” The Queen's message was followed by more substantial proof of Her Majesty's interest, and here again Miss Nightingale was made the intermediary between the throne and the soldiers. Through Mr. Sidney Herbert, the Queen had ascertained from Miss Nightingale the kind of comforts which would be useful[216] to the wounded, and the following letter was sent to her by the Keeper of the Queen's Purse:—

The influence of the Court in strengthening, in speeding[215] up, and sometimes in chiding Ministers, especially in military matters, was, during the reign of Victoria, very great, as all readers of memoirs of the time are aware.[127] And from an early period of Miss Nightingale's mission the Court had expressed a lively interest in it, and had intimated a wish that full consideration should be paid to her experiences and impressions. “Would you tell Mrs. Herbert,” wrote the Queen to Mr. Sidney Herbert (Dec. 6, 1854), “that I beg she would let me see frequently the accounts she receives from Miss Nightingale or Mrs. Bracebridge, as I hear no details of the wounded, though I see so many from officers, etc., about the battlefield, and naturally the former must interest me more than any one. Let Mrs. Herbert also know that I wish Miss Nightingale and the ladies would tell these poor, noble wounded and sick men that no one takes a warmer interest or feels more for their sufferings or admires their courage and heroism more than their Queen. Day and night she thinks of her beloved troops. So does the Prince. Beg Mrs. Herbert to communicate these my words to those ladies, as I know that our sympathy is much valued by these noble fellows.” Upon the receipt of the Queen's message, the chaplain went through the wards reading it to the men, and copies of it were also posted on the walls of the several hospitals. “The men were touched,” Miss Nightingale reported to Mr. Herbert (Dec. 25). “‘It is a very feeling letter,’ they said. ‘She thinks of us’ (said with tears). ‘Each man of us ought to have a copy which we will keep till our dying day.’ ‘To think of her thinking of us,’ said another; ‘I only wish I could go and fight for her again.’” The Queen's message was followed by more substantial proof of Her Majesty's interest, and here again Miss Nightingale was made the intermediary between the throne and the soldiers. Through Mr. Sidney Herbert, the Queen had ascertained from Miss Nightingale the kind of comforts which would be useful[216] to the wounded, and the following letter was sent to her by the Keeper of the Queen's Purse:—

Windsor Castle, December 14 [1854]. Madam—I have received the commands of Her Majesty the Queen to forward by the ship Eagle some packages containing some comforts and useful articles which Her Majesty wishes to be placed in your hands for distribution, as you may think fit, amongst the wounded and sick at Scutari.

Windsor Castle, December 14 [1854]. Ma'am—I have received instructions from Her Majesty the Queen to send by the ship Eagle some packages with comforts and useful items that Her Majesty wants you to distribute as you see fit among the wounded and sick at Scutari.

Her Majesty has wished to mark by some private contribution from herself her deep personal sympathy for the sufferings of these noble soldiers, and her admiration of the patience and fortitude with which they have suffered both wounds and hardships.

Her Majesty wanted to express her heartfelt sympathy for the suffering of these brave soldiers with a personal contribution, as well as her admiration for the patience and strength they've shown in enduring both injuries and hardships.

The Queen has directed me to ask you to undertake the distribution and application of these articles, partly because Her Majesty wished you to be made aware that your goodness and self-devotion in giving yourself up to the soothing attendance upon these wounded and sick soldiers had been observed by the Queen with sentiments of the highest approval and admiration; and partly because, as the articles sent did not come within the description of Medical or Government stores, usually furnished, they could not be better entrusted than to one who, by constant personal observation, would form a correct judgment where they would be most usefully employed.

The Queen has asked me to request that you manage the distribution and use of these items, partly because she wanted you to know that your kindness and dedication in caring for these wounded and sick soldiers have been noticed by her with the utmost respect and admiration; and partly because, since the items sent aren’t categorized as Medical or Government supplies that are typically provided, they could be better entrusted to someone who, through regular personal observation, can accurately judge where they would be most effectively used.

The Queen sent presents of warm scarves and the like to Miss Nightingale's nurses. The position of Almoner of the Free Gifts and the confidence thus shown by the Sovereign greatly extended the prestige of Miss Nightingale, who was already known to command influence with the Government, to have the favour of the Press, and to be the darling of popular opinion. Officials might feel sore, and old fogeys might grumble, but the fact became palpable that “the Nightingale power” had to be reckoned with.

The Queen sent gifts like warm scarves to Miss Nightingale's nurses. The role of Almoner of the Free Gifts, along with the trust shown by the Sovereign, greatly boosted Miss Nightingale's standing, who was already recognized for her influence with the Government, support from the Press, and popularity with the public. Officials might feel upset, and older folks might complain, but it was clear that "the Nightingale power" had to be taken seriously.

II

It was, however, behind the scenes that Miss Nightingale's activity as a reformer was most powerfully exercised. In accordance with Her Majesty's command, reports from Miss Nightingale were forwarded to the Queen, and by her were sent on to the Duke of Newcastle. The Duke, writing to the Queen on December 22, 1854, assured Her Majesty that the condition of the Hospitals at Scutari, and the entire want of[217] all method and arrangement in everything which concerns the comfort of the army, were subjects of constant and most painful anxiety to him. “Nothing can be more just,” he added, “than all your Majesty's comments upon the state of facts exhibited by these letters, and the Duke of Newcastle has repeatedly, during the last two months, written in the strongest terms respecting them—but hitherto without avail, and with little other result than a denial of charges, the truth of which must now be considered to be substantiated.”[128] It remained for Ministers to do what was possible to remedy the evils.

It was, however, behind the scenes that Miss Nightingale's activity as a reformer was most powerfully exercised. In accordance with Her Majesty's command, reports from Miss Nightingale were forwarded to the Queen, and by her were sent on to the Duke of Newcastle. The Duke, writing to the Queen on December 22, 1854, assured Her Majesty that the condition of the Hospitals at Scutari, and the entire want of[217] all method and arrangement in everything which concerns the comfort of the army, were subjects of constant and most painful anxiety to him. “Nothing can be more just,” he added, “than all your Majesty's comments upon the state of facts exhibited by these letters, and the Duke of Newcastle has repeatedly, during the last two months, written in the strongest terms respecting them—but hitherto without avail, and with little other result than a denial of charges, the truth of which must now be considered to be substantiated.”[128] It remained for Ministers to do what was possible to remedy the evils.

Mr. Sidney Herbert, who (as already stated) had relieved the Duke of Newcastle of hospital matters, needed no compulsion to zeal, and Miss Nightingale's letters to him showed in what directions his zeal could most usefully be employed. The Government of Lord Aberdeen, defeated on the motion appointing the Roebuck Committee, resigned in January 1855, and Lord Palmerston became Prime Minister. The offices of Secretary for War and Secretary at War were amalgamated, and Lord Panmure became Secretary of State in place of the Duke of Newcastle. Mr. Herbert became for a short time Secretary of State for the Colonies, and then resigned. But Mr. Herbert begged Miss Nightingale to continue writing to him, promising to forward her representations to the proper quarters. Lord Palmerston knew her personally, and Lord Panmure paid deference to her wishes and opinions, so that the change of Government did not weaken her position. I have before me copies of a long series of letters addressed by Miss Nightingale to Mr. Herbert between November 1854 and May 1855. He had given her private instructions that she was to act as eye and ear for him in the East. Of her letters a few were printed by Lord Stanmore in his Memoir of Sidney Herbert, where also a series of Mr. Herbert's letters, both to her and to various officials concerned, is given. A comparison of the one set with the other shows very clearly how much of the improvements which the Government of Lord Aberdeen and its successor were able to effect was due to the suggestions, the remonstrances, the entreaties of Miss[218] Nightingale. Her letters are written with complete freedom and often in great haste. It would be possible to make isolated extracts from them which would suggest that the writer was a censorious and uncharitable scold. But such a selection would convey a misleading impression. Miss Nightingale wrote unreservedly about individuals, because she saw, as Mr. Herbert himself saw also, that the personnel was at fault, and that the most admirable instructions from home would be useless unless there were men of some initiative and vigour to carry them out on the spot. She wrote in anger, because she saw, what Mr. Herbert soon came to know, that such men were not forthcoming. “I write all this savagery,” she said (March 5, 1855), “because of the non-success of your unwearied efforts for the good of these poor Hospitals.” And then something must be allowed to the caustic humour which, when Miss Nightingale had a pen in her hand, could not be denied. “I shall make no further remark about him,” she writes of a certain individual, “than that he is a fossil of the pure Old Red Sandstone.” “Some newspaper has said of me,” she writes on another occasion, “that I am the fourth woman (query, Old Woman) that has had to do with the war. Who are the other three?” And she goes on for Mr. Herbert's amusement to nominate three of his principal subordinates for the distinction. It would argue a lack of humour to take such epistolary diversions with no grain of salt. But I do not propose to follow the example of a previous writer, who has had access to these letters, in recording Miss Nightingale's remarks on individuals. I desire rather to illustrate from the letters, and from other sources, first, the practical contributions to reform which Miss Nightingale made in some matters of detail, and then her firm grasp of the large principles of sound administration.

Mr. Sidney Herbert, who had taken over hospital issues from the Duke of Newcastle, needed no encouragement to be enthusiastic, and Miss Nightingale's letters to him showed how his energy could be most effectively directed. The government of Lord Aberdeen, defeated on the motion to appoint the Roebuck Committee, resigned in January 1855, and Lord Palmerston became Prime Minister. The positions of Secretary for War and Secretary at War were combined, and Lord Panmure became Secretary of State instead of the Duke of Newcastle. Mr. Herbert served briefly as Secretary of State for the Colonies before resigning. However, Mr. Herbert asked Miss Nightingale to keep writing to him, promising to pass on her messages to the right people. Lord Palmerston knew her personally, and Lord Panmure respected her wishes and opinions, so the change in government did not diminish her influence. I have before me copies of a long series of letters from Miss Nightingale to Mr. Herbert between November 1854 and May 1855. He had given her private instructions to act as his eyes and ears in the East. Some of her letters were published by Lord Stanmore in his Memoir of Sidney Herbert, which also includes a series of Mr. Herbert's letters to her and various officials. A comparison of these letters clearly shows how much of the progress made by Lord Aberdeen's government and its successor was due to Miss Nightingale's suggestions, complaints, and appeals. Her letters are written with complete honesty and often in a hurry. Isolated quotes from them could suggest that she was a harsh and unkind critic. However, that would give a misleading impression. Miss Nightingale freely discussed individuals because she, like Mr. Herbert, recognized that the personnel was to blame, and that excellent instructions from home would be pointless without capable and energetic individuals to implement them on the ground. She wrote in frustration because she saw, as Mr. Herbert eventually did, that such individuals were lacking. “I write all this anger,” she said (March 5, 1855), “because of the failure of your tireless efforts for the benefit of these poor Hospitals.” And then something must be noted about her sharp humor, which always came to the surface when she had a pen in hand. “I won't say anything more about him,” she writes about a certain person, “other than that he is a fossil of the pure Old Red Sandstone.” “Some newspaper has called me,” she writes on another occasion, “the fourth woman (maybe Old Woman) involved in the war. Who are the other three?” She then humorously nominates three of his key subordinates for this distinction. It would show a lack of humor to take her light-hearted comments too seriously. But I do not intend to follow the lead of a previous writer who had access to these letters in recounting Miss Nightingale's remarks about specific people. Instead, I aim to illustrate from the letters and other sources both the practical contributions to reform made by Miss Nightingale in various details and her solid understanding of the broader principles of effective management.

III

Miss Nightingale performed the duties, as we have seen, of a Purveyor to the sick and wounded portion of the British army. The duty was assumed by her only because the home authorities had been deficient in foresight, or the authorities on the spot were inefficient and hampered by official restrictions.[219] Hence her earlier letters to Mr. Herbert were largely filled with urgent suggestions for the sending of Government stores. She begs for “hair mattresses, or even flock, as cheaper.” The French hospitals were furnished throughout with hair mattresses; the British soldier was suffering terribly from bed-sores. She pleads for knives and forks: “the men have to tear their meat like wild beasts.” She suggests mops, plates, dishes, towelling, disinfectants, and so forth,—obvious requirements, no doubt, but, as Mr. Herbert said, the responsible authorities seem to have shrunk sometimes from making requisitions lest they should thereby confess the inadequacy of their preparations. It was Miss Nightingale, again, who suggested the need of carpenters to do odd jobs in the vast and imperfectly equipped Turkish buildings which served for the British hospitals. She expressed herself most gratefully for an “invaluable reinforcement” of them which Mr. Herbert had sent out; but their arrival necessitated a depletion in one department of her private stores. “These men,” she wrote (Feb. 19, 1855), “I had to find with knives, forks, and spoons, in default of the Purveyor, who besides would not provide them with rations unless the Officer of Engineers wrote ‘urgent’ and asked it ‘as a favour.’”

Miss Nightingale took on the role of supplier for the sick and injured members of the British army. She only stepped in because the home authorities lacked foresight, or the local authorities were ineffective and hindered by official rules.[219] Her early letters to Mr. Herbert were filled with urgent requests for sending government supplies. She asked for “hair mattresses, or even cheaper flock.” The French hospitals were fully equipped with hair mattresses, while British soldiers were suffering badly from bedsores. She requested knives and forks, saying, “the men have to tear their meat like wild beasts.” She also suggested mops, plates, dishes, towels, disinfectants, and other necessary items—obvious needs, but as Mr. Herbert noted, the responsible authorities sometimes hesitated to make requests as it would expose their inadequate preparations. It was Miss Nightingale who pointed out the need for carpenters to handle odd jobs in the large and poorly equipped Turkish buildings that served as British hospitals. She expressed her gratitude for an “invaluable reinforcement” of carpenters that Mr. Herbert had sent; however, their arrival required taking supplies from her own stocks. “I had to provide these men with knives, forks, and spoons, since the Purveyor would not supply them with food unless the Officer of Engineers marked it as ‘urgent’ and requested it ‘as a favor,’” she wrote (Feb. 19, 1855).

Some building operations, Miss Nightingale, as we have seen, took it upon herself to carry out; and some sanitary reforms she was able, by her personal influence with the orderlies, to effect.[129] “The instruction of the Orderlies in their business was,” she said,[130] “one of the main uses of us in the War Hospitals.” Other sanitary engineering works, on a larger scale, were ultimately carried out, thanks in part to her urgent and detailed representations to the authorities at home. She had pointed out repeatedly to them that the mere issuing of orders was insufficient; it was essential that executive powers should be placed in the hands of officials directly responsible for immediate action. When the Government was reconstituted after the fall of Lord Aberdeen, with Lord Panmure as Secretary for War, this lesson was taken faithfully to heart, and a Commission[220] of Three—Dr. John Sutherland, Dr. Hector Gavin, and Mr. Robert Rawlinson, C.E.—was sent out to the East with full executive powers. They received their instructions on February 19, 1855, and within three days they sailed. “The tone of the instructions,” says Kinglake, “is peculiar, and such as to make one believe that they owed much to feminine impulsion. The diction of the orders is such that, in housekeeper's language, it may be said to have ‘bustled the servants.’” The credit for the bustling at home belongs, however, to Lord Shaftesbury, who had pressed the appointment of the Commissioners upon Lord Panmure, and who was employed to draft their instructions.[131] The duties of these Sanitary Commissioners were laid down with a minuteness of detail which Miss Nightingale herself could not have excelled; and they were then told that “the utmost expedition must be used in the execution of all that is necessary at the place of your destination. It is important that you be deeply impressed with the necessity of not resting content with an order, but that you see instantly, by yourselves or your agents, to the commencement of the work and to its superintendence day by day until it is finished.”[132] It is from the Report of the Sanitary Commissioners that I drew many of the statements about the condition of the hospitals given in an earlier chapter. They set about the work of sanitary engineering with great dispatch, and the death-rate in the hospitals fell, as the result of their reforms, with remarkable rapidity.[133] “The sanitary conditions of the hospitals of Scutari,” Miss Nightingale told the Royal Commission of 1857, “were inferior in point of crowding, ventilation, drainage, and cleanliness, up to the middle of March 1855, to any civil hospital, or to the poorest homes of the worst parts of the civil population of any large town that I have ever seen. After the sanitary works undertaken at that date were executed (June), I know no buildings in the world which I could compare with them in these points, the original defects of construction of course excepted.” It was this Commission, as Miss Nightingale said afterwards[221] to Lord Shaftesbury, that “saved the British Army.” In Dr. Sutherland, the head of the Sanitary Commission, Miss Nightingale found a warm admirer and a stout supporter. During his stay at Scutari he acted as her physician. On her return to England she was on terms of intimate friendship with him and his wife; and Dr. Sutherland was, as we shall hear, one of her close allies in the battle for reform in army hygiene. With Mr. (afterwards Sir Robert) Rawlinson she also formed a friendship which lasted to the end of his life. Dr. Gavin died in the Crimea during the work of the Commission.

Some building operations, Miss Nightingale, as we have seen, took it upon herself to carry out; and some sanitary reforms she was able, by her personal influence with the orderlies, to effect.[129] “The instruction of the Orderlies in their business was,” she said,[130] “one of the main uses of us in the War Hospitals.” Other sanitary engineering works, on a larger scale, were ultimately carried out, thanks in part to her urgent and detailed representations to the authorities at home. She had pointed out repeatedly to them that the mere issuing of orders was insufficient; it was essential that executive powers should be placed in the hands of officials directly responsible for immediate action. When the Government was reconstituted after the fall of Lord Aberdeen, with Lord Panmure as Secretary for War, this lesson was taken faithfully to heart, and a Commission[220] of Three—Dr. John Sutherland, Dr. Hector Gavin, and Mr. Robert Rawlinson, C.E.—was sent out to the East with full executive powers. They received their instructions on February 19, 1855, and within three days they sailed. “The tone of the instructions,” says Kinglake, “is peculiar, and such as to make one believe that they owed much to feminine impulsion. The diction of the orders is such that, in housekeeper's language, it may be said to have ‘bustled the servants.’” The credit for the bustling at home belongs, however, to Lord Shaftesbury, who had pressed the appointment of the Commissioners upon Lord Panmure, and who was employed to draft their instructions.[131] The duties of these Sanitary Commissioners were laid down with a minuteness of detail which Miss Nightingale herself could not have excelled; and they were then told that “the utmost expedition must be used in the execution of all that is necessary at the place of your destination. It is important that you be deeply impressed with the necessity of not resting content with an order, but that you see instantly, by yourselves or your agents, to the commencement of the work and to its superintendence day by day until it is finished.”[132] It is from the Report of the Sanitary Commissioners that I drew many of the statements about the condition of the hospitals given in an earlier chapter. They set about the work of sanitary engineering with great dispatch, and the death-rate in the hospitals fell, as the result of their reforms, with remarkable rapidity.[133] “The sanitary conditions of the hospitals of Scutari,” Miss Nightingale told the Royal Commission of 1857, “were inferior in point of crowding, ventilation, drainage, and cleanliness, up to the middle of March 1855, to any civil hospital, or to the poorest homes of the worst parts of the civil population of any large town that I have ever seen. After the sanitary works undertaken at that date were executed (June), I know no buildings in the world which I could compare with them in these points, the original defects of construction of course excepted.” It was this Commission, as Miss Nightingale said afterwards[221] to Lord Shaftesbury, that “saved the British Army.” In Dr. Sutherland, the head of the Sanitary Commission, Miss Nightingale found a warm admirer and a stout supporter. During his stay at Scutari he acted as her physician. On her return to England she was on terms of intimate friendship with him and his wife; and Dr. Sutherland was, as we shall hear, one of her close allies in the battle for reform in army hygiene. With Mr. (afterwards Sir Robert) Rawlinson she also formed a friendship which lasted to the end of his life. Dr. Gavin died in the Crimea during the work of the Commission.

In the matter of stores, whatever suggestions or requisitions Miss Nightingale sent home were complied with by Government. But it was one thing to send stores out, and quite another to secure that they should arrive when and where they were wanted. “Sidney,” wrote Mrs. Herbert to Mrs. Bracebridge (Nov. 17, '54), “has sent heaps of armchairs, etnas, and other comforts, but is in terrible fear that they may have been carried on with the troops to Balaclava from some blunder.” Miss Nightingale's unerring eye for detail and perception of the point saw where the evil lay. First, there was no co-ordination among the departments at home in packing the things. The Prince (the wreck of which in the famous hurricane of November 14 was disastrous to the welfare of the soldiers) “had on board,” she wrote, “a quantity of medical comforts for us, which were so packed under shot and shell as that it was found impossible to disembark them here, and they went to Balaclava and were lost.” But there was a second obstacle. The army had encamped at Scutari as early as May 1854, but it had occurred to nobody to establish either there or at Constantinople an office for the reception and delivery of goods. Packages, intended for the army or the hospitals, if they arrived in merchant vessels, were detained in the Turkish Custom House, from which they were never extracted without much delay, difficulty, and confusion; many were partially or entirely destroyed; and many abstracted and totally lost. “The Custom House,” said Miss Nightingale, “was a bottomless pit, whence nothing ever issued of all that was thrown in.” In the case of ships chartered by the Government, great masses of goods were necessarily landed[222] together and stowed away promiscuously for want of time and space for sorting, and were often delayed by an unnecessary trip to Balaclava and back again. There were occasions in which vessels containing hospital stores, as well as munitions of war, made three voyages to and fro before the former were landed at Scutari. Sometimes when Miss Nightingale happened to hear of an incoming vessel betimes, she was able, by special petition to the military authorities, to intercept hospital stores; but she saw (what no one else seems to have done) that the whole system was at fault. “It is absolutely necessary,” she wrote, “that there should be a Government Store House, in the shape of a hulk, where stores for the British, from whatever ships, could be received at once from them, and be delivered on the ship-store-keeper's receipt. There are no store-houses to be had by the water's-edge, and porterage is very expensive and slow.” In March 1855 Miss Nightingale's solution was adopted.[134]

In the matter of stores, whatever suggestions or requisitions Miss Nightingale sent home were complied with by Government. But it was one thing to send stores out, and quite another to secure that they should arrive when and where they were wanted. “Sidney,” wrote Mrs. Herbert to Mrs. Bracebridge (Nov. 17, '54), “has sent heaps of armchairs, etnas, and other comforts, but is in terrible fear that they may have been carried on with the troops to Balaclava from some blunder.” Miss Nightingale's unerring eye for detail and perception of the point saw where the evil lay. First, there was no co-ordination among the departments at home in packing the things. The Prince (the wreck of which in the famous hurricane of November 14 was disastrous to the welfare of the soldiers) “had on board,” she wrote, “a quantity of medical comforts for us, which were so packed under shot and shell as that it was found impossible to disembark them here, and they went to Balaclava and were lost.” But there was a second obstacle. The army had encamped at Scutari as early as May 1854, but it had occurred to nobody to establish either there or at Constantinople an office for the reception and delivery of goods. Packages, intended for the army or the hospitals, if they arrived in merchant vessels, were detained in the Turkish Custom House, from which they were never extracted without much delay, difficulty, and confusion; many were partially or entirely destroyed; and many abstracted and totally lost. “The Custom House,” said Miss Nightingale, “was a bottomless pit, whence nothing ever issued of all that was thrown in.” In the case of ships chartered by the Government, great masses of goods were necessarily landed[222] together and stowed away promiscuously for want of time and space for sorting, and were often delayed by an unnecessary trip to Balaclava and back again. There were occasions in which vessels containing hospital stores, as well as munitions of war, made three voyages to and fro before the former were landed at Scutari. Sometimes when Miss Nightingale happened to hear of an incoming vessel betimes, she was able, by special petition to the military authorities, to intercept hospital stores; but she saw (what no one else seems to have done) that the whole system was at fault. “It is absolutely necessary,” she wrote, “that there should be a Government Store House, in the shape of a hulk, where stores for the British, from whatever ships, could be received at once from them, and be delivered on the ship-store-keeper's receipt. There are no store-houses to be had by the water's-edge, and porterage is very expensive and slow.” In March 1855 Miss Nightingale's solution was adopted.[134]

As Purveyor, Miss Nightingale was directly concerned only with the sick and wounded; but the condition in which the men arrived at Scutari enabled her to learn the state of things at the front, and she urged upon Mr. Herbert the necessity of sending out warm clothing to the army in the Crimea. “The state of the troops who return here, particularly those 500 who were admitted on the 19th, is frost-bitten, demi-nude, starved, ragged. If the troops who work in the trenches are not supplied with warm clothing, Napoleon's Russian campaign will be repeated here.” The terrible experiences of the British army before Sebastopol during the winter of 1854–55 were some fulfilment of her prediction. When opportunity offered she similarly sent suggestions to Lord Panmure; then, in reply to a letter of kind inquiries from him about her health (Aug. 1855), she called attention to the disproportionate number of patients which came from the Artillery, and threw out hints for economizing the men's labour.[135] On a matter of the soldiers' pay, she was the means of remedying a hardship which had struck her at Scutari. She pressed[223] earnestly upon Mr. Herbert that hospital stoppages against the daily pay of the sick soldier (9d.) should be made equal to the hospital stoppage against the wounded soldier (4½.), provided that the sickness be incurred while on duty before the enemy. She made this representation in December 1854, not only to Mr. Herbert, but to the Queen. On February 1, 1855, she heard with great satisfaction that her suggestion had been adopted, and that the soldiers' accounts were to be rectified in that sense as from the Battle of the Alma.

As Purveyor, Miss Nightingale was directly concerned only with the sick and wounded; but the condition in which the men arrived at Scutari enabled her to learn the state of things at the front, and she urged upon Mr. Herbert the necessity of sending out warm clothing to the army in the Crimea. “The state of the troops who return here, particularly those 500 who were admitted on the 19th, is frost-bitten, demi-nude, starved, ragged. If the troops who work in the trenches are not supplied with warm clothing, Napoleon's Russian campaign will be repeated here.” The terrible experiences of the British army before Sebastopol during the winter of 1854–55 were some fulfilment of her prediction. When opportunity offered she similarly sent suggestions to Lord Panmure; then, in reply to a letter of kind inquiries from him about her health (Aug. 1855), she called attention to the disproportionate number of patients which came from the Artillery, and threw out hints for economizing the men's labour.[135] On a matter of the soldiers' pay, she was the means of remedying a hardship which had struck her at Scutari. She pressed[223] earnestly upon Mr. Herbert that hospital stoppages against the daily pay of the sick soldier (9d.) should be made equal to the hospital stoppage against the wounded soldier (4½.), provided that the sickness be incurred while on duty before the enemy. She made this representation in December 1854, not only to Mr. Herbert, but to the Queen. On February 1, 1855, she heard with great satisfaction that her suggestion had been adopted, and that the soldiers' accounts were to be rectified in that sense as from the Battle of the Alma.

IV

The Queen had asked Miss Nightingale to make suggestions as to what Her Majesty could do “to testify her sense of the courage and endurance so abundantly shown by her sick soldiers.” One of the suggestions submitted was the rectification just mentioned. Another suggestion was that a Firman should be immediately asked of the Sultan granting the military cemetery at Scutari to the British, and that Her Majesty should have it enclosed by a stone wall. “There are already, alas!” wrote Miss Nightingale, “about a thousand lying in this cemetery. Nine hundred were reported last week. We have buried one hundred in the last two days only. The spot is beautiful, overlooking the Sea of Marmora, and occupies the space between the General Hospital wall and the edge of the sea-cliff.” The suggestion must have gone straight to the Queen's heart, for Miss Nightingale was informed that Her Majesty had written on the subject both to Lord Clarendon, the Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs, and to the British Ambassador to the Porte. The Firman was obtained in due course, and the well-kept British enclosure attracts the attention of travellers to this day by contrast with the Oriental burial-places. It was again at Miss Nightingale's suggestion that a memorial obelisk, far seen in lonely splendour, was erected “by Queen Victoria and her people.”[136]

The Queen had asked Miss Nightingale to make suggestions as to what Her Majesty could do “to testify her sense of the courage and endurance so abundantly shown by her sick soldiers.” One of the suggestions submitted was the rectification just mentioned. Another suggestion was that a Firman should be immediately asked of the Sultan granting the military cemetery at Scutari to the British, and that Her Majesty should have it enclosed by a stone wall. “There are already, alas!” wrote Miss Nightingale, “about a thousand lying in this cemetery. Nine hundred were reported last week. We have buried one hundred in the last two days only. The spot is beautiful, overlooking the Sea of Marmora, and occupies the space between the General Hospital wall and the edge of the sea-cliff.” The suggestion must have gone straight to the Queen's heart, for Miss Nightingale was informed that Her Majesty had written on the subject both to Lord Clarendon, the Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs, and to the British Ambassador to the Porte. The Firman was obtained in due course, and the well-kept British enclosure attracts the attention of travellers to this day by contrast with the Oriental burial-places. It was again at Miss Nightingale's suggestion that a memorial obelisk, far seen in lonely splendour, was erected “by Queen Victoria and her people.”[136]

But I must not linger further over points of detail. Miss Nightingale's eye for detail did not prevent her from taking[224] comprehensive views, and from time to time she sent to Mr. Herbert schemes of reorganization. In the following letter, of January 8, 1855, she exposed the extent and nature of the evil in the hospitals, and the kind of reform which was needed to remedy them:—

But I shouldn't get caught up in details any longer. Miss Nightingale's attention to detail didn't stop her from seeing the bigger picture, and every once in a while, she sent Mr. Herbert plans for reorganizing. In the following letter, dated January 8, 1855, she outlined the extent and nature of the problems in the hospitals, as well as the type of reform necessary to fix them:—

As the larger proportion of the army (in which we are told that there are not two thousand sound men) is coming into hospital—as there are therefore thousands of lives at stake—as, in a service where the future of the official servants is dependent upon the personal interest of one man, these cannot be expected to peril that future by getting themselves shelved as innovators.

As the majority of the army (which reportedly has fewer than two thousand fit soldiers) is being admitted to the hospital—therefore, putting thousands of lives at risk—since, in a situation where the future of the officials relies on the personal interest of one individual, they can't be expected to jeopardize that future by putting themselves aside as trailblazers.

I feel that this is no time for compliments or false shame; and that you will never hear the whole truth, troublesome as it is, except from one independent of promotion.…

I think this isn't the moment for flattery or pretending to be ashamed; and you'll never hear the complete truth, no matter how difficult it may be, from anyone who has something to gain.

I subjoin a rough estimate of what has been given out by me during one month—the whole at the “requisition” of the Medical Men—all of which I have by me (merely in order to substantiate the facts of the destitution of these hospitals).

I’m including a rough estimate of what I distributed over the course of one month—all at the request of the medical professionals—which I have on hand (just to back up the facts about the lack of resources in these hospitals).

Since the 17th December, we have received 3400 sick, and I have made no sum total as yet of what has been done for these new-comers by us—excepting for one corridor, which I enclose.

Since December 17th, we have received 3,400 sick individuals, and I haven't yet totaled what we've done for these newcomers—except for one corridor, which I am enclosing.

(1) Thus the Purveying is nil—that is the whole truth, beyond bedding, bread, meat, cold water, fuel.

(1) So the supplies are zero—that's the whole truth, apart from bedding, bread, meat, cold water, and fuel.

Beyond the boiling en masse in the great coppers of the general kitchen the meat is not cooked, the water is not boiled except what is done in my subsidiary kitchens. My schedule will show what I have purveyed.

Beyond the boiling en masse in the large pots of the main kitchen, the meat isn't cooked, and the water isn't boiled except for what I've prepared in my smaller kitchens. My schedule will outline what I've provided.

I have refused to go on purveying for the third Hospital, the Sultan's Serail[137]—the demands upon me there having been begun with twelve hundred articles, including shirts, the first night of our occupying it. I refer you to a List of what was not in store, and to a copy of one requisition upon me sent last letter.

I have refused to go on purveying for the third Hospital, the Sultan's Serail[137]—the demands upon me there having been begun with twelve hundred articles, including shirts, the first night of our occupying it. I refer you to a List of what was not in store, and to a copy of one requisition upon me sent last letter.

(2) The extraordinary circumstance of a whole army having been ordered to abandon its kits, as was done when we landed our men before Alma, has been overlooked entirely in all our system. The fact is, that I am now clothing the British Army. The sick were re-embarked at Balaclava for these Hospitals, without resuming their kits, also half-naked besides. And when discharged from here, they carry off, small blame to them, even my knives and forks—shirts, of course, and Hospital clothing also. The men who were sent to Abydos as convalescents were sent in their Hospital dresses, or they must have gone naked.[225] The consequence is that not one single Hospital dress is now left in store, and I have substituted Turkish dressing-gowns from Stamboul (three bales in the passage are marked Hospital Gowns, but have not yet been “sat upon”). To purvey this Hospital is like pouring water into a sieve; and will be, till regimental stores have been sent out from England enough to clothe the naked and refill the kit.

(2) The unusual situation of an entire army being ordered to leave behind their gear, like when we landed our soldiers before Alma, has been completely ignored in our system. The truth is, I am currently supplying clothing for the British Army. The sick were taken back to Balaclava for these hospitals without their kits, and many were left almost naked. And when they are discharged from here, it’s no surprise that they take my knives and forks along—with shirts, of course, and hospital clothing too. The men sent to Abydos as recovering patients were sent in their hospital clothes, or they would have had to go without clothes. [225] As a result, there isn’t a single hospital outfit left in storage, and I’ve had to use Turkish dressing gowns from Stamboul (three bales in the hallway are labeled Hospital Gowns, but haven’t been “sat upon” yet). Supplying this hospital feels like trying to pour water into a sieve, and it will continue to be this way until enough regimental supplies are sent from England to clothe the naked and restock the kits.

I have requisitions for Uniform trousers, for each and all of the articles of a kit, sent in to me.

I have requests for uniform trousers, for all the items in a kit, sent to me.

We have not yet heard of boots being sent out; the men come into Hospital half-shod.

We haven't heard about any boots being sent out yet; the men are coming into the hospital with only half of their shoes.

In a time of such calamity, unparalleled in the history, I believe, of calamity, I have a little compassion left even for the wretched Purveyor, swamped amid demands he never expected. But I have no compassion for the men who would rather see hundreds of lives lost than waive one scruple of the official conscience.

In a time of such disaster, unlike anything we've seen before, I still have a bit of compassion for the poor Purveyor, overwhelmed by demands he never anticipated. But I have no sympathy for the men who would rather see hundreds of lives lost than let go of even one principle of their official ethics.

(3) The Hospital and Army Stores come out in the same vessels—and up go our stores to Balaclava, and down they never come again, or have not yet.

(3) The Hospital and Army Supplies arrive in the same shipments—and our supplies go up to Balaclava, and they never come back down, or haven't yet.

(4) The total inefficiency of the Hospital Orderly System as now is. The French have a permanent system of Orderlies, trained for the purpose, who do not re-enter the ranks. It is too late for us to organize this. But if the convalescents, being good Orderlies, were not sent away to the Crimea as soon as they have learnt their work—if the Commander-in-Chief would call upon the Commanding Officer of each Regiment to select ten men from each as Hospital Orderlies to form a depot here (not young soldiers, but men of good character), this would give some hope of organizing an efficient corps. Above all, that the class of Ward-Master I shall mention should be sent out from England.

(4) The complete inefficiency of the Hospital Orderly System as it stands now. The French have a permanent system of Orderlies who are specifically trained for this role and don’t return to active duty. It’s too late for us to set this up. However, if the recovering soldiers, who are capable Orderlies, weren’t sent off to the Crimea as soon as they got the hang of their jobs—if the Commander-in-Chief asked the Commanding Officer of each Regiment to pick ten men from each to serve as Hospital Orderlies and create a depot here (not young soldiers, but men of good character), this could lead to some hope of forming an effective corps. Above all, the category of Ward-Master I will mention should be sent from England.

We require:—

We need:—

(1) An effective staff of Purveyors out from England—but beyond this,

(1) An efficient team of suppliers from England—but beyond this,

(2) A head, some one with authority to mash up the departments into uniform and rapid action. He may as well stay at home unless he have power to modify the arrangements of departments made expressly by Sir C. Trevelyan with Mr. Wreford before he came away in May.

(2) A leader, someone with authority to get the departments to work together quickly and uniformly. He might as well stay home unless he has the power to change the department arrangements that were specifically made by Sir C. Trevelyan with Mr. Wreford before he left in May.

(3) We want Medical Officers.

We need Medical Officers.

(4) Three Deputy Inspectors-General (whereas we have only one).… It is obvious from what has been said in former letters who, if there are two Deputy Inspector-Generals made to these Hospitals, should be made Deputy Inspector-General of this Barrack Hospital, past and present efficiency being considered.

(4) Three Deputy Inspectors-General (while we currently have just one).… It's clear from what I've mentioned in previous letters who, if there are two Deputy Inspector-Generals appointed to these Hospitals, should be appointed as the Deputy Inspector-General of this Barrack Hospital, taking both past and present performance into account.

(5) We want discharged Non-Commissioned Officers, not[226] past the meridian of life—not the Ambulance Corps, who all died of delirium tremens or cholera—but the class of men employed as Ward-Masters of Military Prisons, or as Barrack Sergeants, or Hospital Sergeants of the Guards who can be highly recommended.

(5) We want discharged Non-Commissioned Officers, not[226]past middle age—not the Ambulance Corps, who all died from delirium tremens or cholera—but the kind of men who worked as Ward-Masters of Military Prisons, Barrack Sergeants, or Hospital Sergeants of the Guards and can be highly recommended.

We want these men as Ward-Masters and Assistant Ward-Masters as Stewards. They must be under the orders of the Senior Medical Officer, removable by him; they must be well paid so as to make it worth their while,—say 5s. per day, 1st class, 2s. 6d. per day 2nd class—for they must be superior men, not the rabble we have now. (N.B.—There are three Ward-Masters to each division of this Hospital—of which there are three—containing 800 and odd sick in each.)

We need these men to be Ward Masters and Assistant Ward Masters as Stewards. They should take orders from the Senior Medical Officer, who can remove them if necessary. They also need to be paid well to make it worthwhile for them—let's say 5 shillings per day for 1st class, and 2 shillings and 6 pence per day for 2nd class—because they should be better men, not the mediocre staff we have now. (N.B.—There are three Ward Masters for each division of this Hospital—of which there are three—serving about 800 sick people in each.)

The book of Hospital regulations, admirable in time of peace, contains nothing for a time of war, much less a time of war like this, unexampled for calamity.

The book of hospital regulations, great in peacetime, contains nothing for wartime, especially not for a war like this, unprecedented in tragedy.

The Hospital Sergeants are, of course, up in the Crimea with their regiments,—and we have nothing but such raw Corporals and Sergeants as can be spared, new to their work, to place in charge of the divisions and wards. And these Lord Raglan complains of our keeping. We must have Hospital Sergeants if there is to be the remotest hope of efficiency among the Orderlies here.

The Hospital Sergeants are, of course, in Crimea with their regiments, and we’re left with only inexperienced Corporals and Sergeants who can be spared to oversee the divisions and wards. And these are the ones Lord Raglan is unhappy about us keeping. We need Hospital Sergeants if we have any hope of maintaining efficiency among the Orderlies here.

(6) The Orderlies ought to be well paid, well fed, well housed. They are now overworked, ill fed, and underpaid. The sickness and mortality among them is extraordinary—ten took sick in one Division to-night.…

(6) The Orderlies should be fairly compensated, well-nourished, and properly housed. They are currently overworked, poorly fed, and underpaid. The rates of illness and death among them are alarming—ten fell ill in one Division tonight.…

I had written a plan for the systematic organization of these Hospitals upon a principle of centralization, under which the component parts might be worked in unison. But, on reconsideration, deeming so great a change impracticable during the present heavy pressure of calamities here, I refrain from forwarding it, and substitute a sketch of a plan, by which great improvement might be made from within, without abandoning the forms under which the service is carried on.…

I had created a plan for the organized management of these Hospitals based on a principle of centralization, where all parts could function together. However, after thinking it over, I believe such a significant change isn't feasible right now due to the current overwhelming challenges we face, so I won’t send it. Instead, I’m providing a rough outline of a plan that could lead to significant improvements from within, without needing to change the existing structure of the service.

This further scheme may, however, be given more shortly from a later letter (Jan. 28):—

This additional plan can, however, be summarized more briefly from a later letter (Jan. 28):—

As the Purveying seems likely to come to an end of itself, perhaps I shall not be guilty of the murder of the Innocents if I venture to suggest what may take the place of the venerable Wreford. Cornelius Agrippa had a broom-stick which used to fetch water for his use. When the broom-stick was cut in two by the axe of an unwary student, each end of the severed broom, catching up a pitcher, began fetching water with all its might. Were the Purveyor here cut in three, we might conceive some[227] hope of having not only water, but food also, and clothing fetched us. Let there be three distinct offices instead of one indistinct one:—

As the Purveying seems likely to come to an end, maybe I won’t be guilty of the murder of the Innocents if I suggest what could take the place of the old Wreford. Cornelius Agrippa had a broomstick that could fetch water for him. When an unsuspecting student accidentally cut the broomstick in half, each half picked up a pitcher and started fetching water with all its strength. If the Purveyor were cut into three parts, we could hope to have not just water, but also food and clothing brought to us. Let’s create three separate offices instead of one vague one:—

(1) To provide us with food.

To provide us with food.

(2) With Hospital furniture and clothing.

(2) With hospital furniture and clothing.

(3) To keep the daily routine going.

(3) To maintain the daily routine.

These are now the three offices of the unfortunate Purveyor; and none of them are performed.

These are now the three roles of the unfortunate Supplier; and none of them are fulfilled.

But the Purveyor is supposed to be only the channel through which the Commissariat stores pass. Theoretically, but not practically, it is so. (For practically Wreford gets nothing through the Commissary, but employs a contractor.)

But the Purveyor is meant to be just the channel for the Commissariat stores to go through. In theory, that’s true, but not in practice. (In reality, Wreford doesn’t get anything through the Commissary; he uses a contractor instead.)

Now, why should not the Commissariat purvey the Hospital with food? perform the whole of Purveyor's office, No. 1? The practice of drawing raw rations, as here seen, seems invented on purpose to waste the time of as many Orderlies as possible, who stand at the Purveyor's office from 4 to 9 A.M. drawing the patients' breakfast, from 10 to 12, drawing their dinner—and to make the patients' meals as late as possible—because it is impossible to get the diets, thus drawn, cooked before 3 or 4 o'clock. The scene of confusion, delay, and disappointment where all these raw diets are being weighed out by twos, and threes, and fours, is impossible to conceive, unless one has seen it, as I have, day after day. And one must have been, as I have, at all hours of the day and night in this Hospital to conceive the abuses of this want of system—raw meat, drawn too late to be cooked, standing all night in the wards, etc., etc., etc. Why should not the Commissariat send at once the amount of beef and mutton, etc., etc., required into the kitchens, without passing through this intermediate stage of drawing by Orderlies?

Now, why shouldn't the Commissariat supply the Hospital with food and take care of the entire Purveyor's role, No. 1? The practice of distributing raw rations, as we see here, seems designed to waste as much time as possible for the Orderlies, who wait at the Purveyor's office from 4 to 9 A.M. to collect the patients' breakfast, and from 10 to 12 to collect their dinner—and to make the patients' meals as late as possible—because it’s impossible to get the meals, once collected, cooked before 3 or 4 o’clock. The chaos, delays, and disappointments during the weighing of all these raw diets in twos, threes, and fours is unimaginable unless you’ve experienced it, like I have, day after day. You really need to have been, as I have, at all hours in this Hospital to grasp the issues caused by this lack of system—raw meat left too late to be cooked, sitting overnight in the wards, etc., etc., etc. Why can't the Commissariat just send directly the necessary amount of beef and mutton, etc., etc., to the kitchens without going through this unnecessary step of collecting it by Orderlies?

Let a Commissariat Officer reside here—let the Ward-Masters make a total from the Diet Rolls of the Medical Men—so many hundred full diets—so many hundred half-diets—so many hundred spoon diets, and give it over to the Commissariat Officer the day before. The next day the whole quantity, the total of all the Ward-Masters' totals, is given into the kitchens direct.

Let a Commissariat Officer stay here—let the Ward-Masters total up the Diet Rolls of the Medical Staff—so many full diets—so many half-diets—so many spoon diets, and hand it over to the Commissariat Officer the day before. The next day, the entire amount, the sum of all the Ward-Masters' totals, is given directly to the kitchens.

It should be all carved in the kitchens on hot plates, and at meal-times the Orderlies come to fetch it for the patients—carry it through the wards, where an Officer tells it off to every bed, according to the Bed-ticket, on which he reads the Diet, hung up at every bed. The time and confusion thus saved would be incalculable. Punctuality is now impossible; the food is half-raw, and often many hours after time. Some of the portions are all bone, whereas the meat should be boned in the kitchen, according to the plan now proposed, and the portions there carved contain meat only. Pray consider this.

It should all be carved in the kitchens on hot plates, and during meal times, the Orderlies come to pick it up for the patients—carrying it through the wards, where an Officer distributes it to each bed, according to the Bed-ticket, on which he reads the Diet, displayed at every bed. The time and confusion saved this way would be enormous. Punctuality is impossible now; the food is half-cooked, and often several hours late. Some portions are all bone, while the meat should be boned in the kitchen, based on the proposed plan, and the portions served there should contain only meat. Please consider this.

There might be, besides, an Extra Diet Kitchen to each[228] division; a teapot, issue of tea, sugar, etc., to every mess, for which stores make the Ward-Master responsible; arrow-root, beef-tea, etc., to be issued from the Extra Diet Kitchens.

There could also be an Extra Diet Kitchen for each[228] division; a teapot, tea, sugar, etc., for each mess, which the Ward-Master will be in charge of; arrow-root, beef tea, etc., to be provided from the Extra Diet Kitchens.

But into these details it is needless to enter to you.

But it's unnecessary to go into these details for you.

(2) The second office of the Purveyor now is to furnish, upon requisition, the Hospital with utensils and clothing. But let the Hospital be furnished at once, as has been already described in former letters. If 2000 beds exist, let these 2000 beds have their appropriate complement of furniture and clothing, stationary and fixed. Whether these be originally provided by a Commissary or a storekeeper, let those who are competent decide. The French appear to give as much too much power to their Commissariat, who are the real chiefs of their Hospitals, while the Medical Men are only their slaves, as we give too little. But the Hospital being once furnished, and a store-keeper appointed to each division to supply wear and tear, let the Ward-Masters be responsible. Let an inventory hang on the door of each ward of what ought to be found there. Let the Ward-Masters give up the dirty linen every night and receive the same quantity in clean linen every morning. Let the Patient shed his Hospital clothing like a snake when he goes out of Hospital, be inspected by the Quarter-Master, and receive, if necessary, from Quarter-Master's store what is requisite for his becoming a soldier again. While the next patient succeeds to his bed and its furniture.

(2) The second duty of the Purveyor now is to provide, upon request, the Hospital with utensils and clothing. But the Hospital should be supplied right away, as mentioned in previous letters. If there are 2000 beds, those 2000 beds need to have their proper set of furniture and clothing, both temporary and permanent. Whether these are originally supplied by a Commissary or a storekeeper, let those who are qualified make the decision. The French seem to give too much power to their Commissariat, who are the real leaders of their Hospitals, while the Medical Staff are only their subordinates, whereas we give too little authority. But once the Hospital is stocked, and a storekeeper is assigned to each section to manage wear and tear, let the Ward-Masters be accountable. An inventory should be posted on each ward's door showing what should be present there. Ward-Masters should submit dirty linens every night and receive the same amount of clean linens every morning. Patients should shed their Hospital clothing like a snake when they leave, be checked by the Quarter-Master, and receive, if needed, from the Quarter-Master's store what is necessary for them to transition back into being a soldier. Meanwhile, the next patient will take over their bed and its furnishings.

(3) The daily routine of the Hospital. This is now performed, or rather not performed by the Purveyor. I am really cook, housekeeper, scavenger (I go about making the Orderlies empty huge tubs), washer-woman, general dealer, store-keeper. The Purveyor is supposed to do all this, but it is physically impossible. And the filth, and the disorder, and the neglect, let those describe who saw it when we first came.…

(3) The daily routine of the Hospital. This is now done, or rather not done by the Purveyor. I am essentially the cook, housekeeper, janitor (I go around making the Orderlies empty huge tubs), laundress, general merchant, and storekeeper. The Purveyor is supposed to handle all this, but it’s physically impossible. The dirt, the chaos, and the neglect—let those who saw it when we first arrived describe it.…

Let us have a Hotel-keeper, a House-steward, who shall take the daily routine in charge—the cooking, washing and cleaning us—the superintending the housekeeping, in short, be responsible for the cleanliness of the wards, now done by one Medical Officer, Dr. M'Grigor, by me, or by no one—inspect the kitchens, the wash-houses, be what a housekeeper ought to be in a private Asylum.

Let’s have a hotel manager and a house steward who will handle the daily operations—cooking, laundry, and cleaning—overseeing the housekeeping, in short, being responsible for the cleanliness of the wards, which is currently managed by one Medical Officer, Dr. M'Grigor, by me, or not at all. They should inspect the kitchens and laundry rooms and be what a housekeeper should be in a private asylum.

With the French the chef d'administration, the Commissary, as we should call him, is the master of the Orderlies. And the Medical Men just come in and prescribe, as London physicians do, and go away again. With us the Medical Officers are everything, and have to do everything, however heterogeneous. The French system is bad, because, though there may be twenty things down on the Carte for the Medical Man to choose his patient's diet[229] from, nominally, the Chef d'Administration may have provided only two, and the Patient has no redress.

With the French, the chef d'administration, or the Commissary, as we would call him, is in charge of the Orderlies. The Medical Professionals just come in, make their prescriptions like doctors in London, and leave again. With us, the Medical Officers handle everything, no matter how diverse. The French system is flawed because, even if there are twenty options listed on the menu for the Medical Professional to choose a diet for their patient, nominally, the Chef d'Administration might have only provided two, and the Patient has no way to complain.

Whether, in any new plan, the House Stewards have the command of the Orderlies, or the Medical Man, which I am incompetent to determine, whichever it be let us have a Governor of the Hospital. As it is a Military Hospital, a Military Head is probably necessary as Governor.

Whether, in any new plan, the House Stewards have control over the Orderlies or the Medical Man, which I can't decide, either way, let's appoint a Governor for the Hospital. Since it is a Military Hospital, a Military Head is likely needed as Governor.

On September 20, 1855, a Royal Warrant was issued, reorganizing the Medical Staff Corps, “for the better care of the sick and wounded,” revising the duties of the several officers, and improving their pay. Any one who cares to refer to this Warrant, and to compare it with Miss Nightingale's letters just given, will see that in large measure her suggestions were adopted by the War Department.

On September 20, 1855, a Royal Warrant was issued, reorganizing the Medical Staff Corps, “for better care of the sick and wounded,” updating the responsibilities of various officers, and increasing their pay. Anyone who wants to refer to this Warrant and compare it with Miss Nightingale's letters that were just provided will see that many of her suggestions were accepted by the War Department.

Miss Nightingale was careful, as we have seen, not to interfere with the doctors, and, though she thought that as administrators some of them were ineffective, she bore willing testimony to their skill and devotion (with some few exceptions) in their proper work. But she could not abstain from deploring one great omission, and she offered to subscribe largely towards repairing it:—

Miss Nightingale was careful, as we've seen, not to interfere with the doctors. Although she believed that, as administrators, some of them were ineffective, she readily acknowledged their skill and dedication (with a few exceptions) in their actual work. However, she couldn't help but regret one major oversight, and she offered to contribute significantly to fixing it:—

“One thing which we much require,” she wrote to Mr. Herbert (Feb. 22, 1855), “might easily be done. This is the formation of a Medical School at Scutari. We have lost the finest opportunity for advancing the cause of Medicine and erecting it into a Science which will probably ever be afforded. There is here no operating room, no dissecting room; post-mortem examinations are seldom made, and then in the dead-house (the ablest Staff Surgeon here told me that he considered that he had killed hundreds of men owing to the absence of these) no statistics are kept as to between what ages most deaths occur, as to modes of treatment, appearances of the body after death, etc., etc., etc., and all the innumerable and most important points which contribute to making Therapeutics a means of saving life, and not, as it is here, a formal duty. Our registration generally is so lamentably defective that often the only record kept is—a man died on such a day. There is a kiosk on the Esplanade before the Barrack Hospital, rejected by the Quarter-Master for his stores, which I have asked for and obtained as a School of Medicine. It is not used now for any purpose—£300 or £400 (which I would willingly give) would put it in a state of repair. It is not overlooked and is in every way calculated for the purpose I have named. The Medical teaching duties could not be carried[230] on efficiently with a less staff than two lecturers on Physiology and Pathology, and one lecturer on Anatomy, who will be employed in preparing the subject for demonstration, and performing operations for the information of the Juniors.”

“One thing we really need,” she wrote to Mr. Herbert (Feb. 22, 1855), “could be done quite easily. This is the establishment of a Medical School at Scutari. We’ve missed an incredible opportunity to advance Medicine and elevate it into a real Science, likely one that we’ll never see again. There’s no operating room here, no dissecting room; post-mortem exams are rarely conducted, and when they are, it’s in the dead-house (the most capable Staff Surgeon here told me he believes he’s caused the deaths of hundreds of men due to this lack). No statistics are maintained about the age demographics of deaths, treatment methods, appearances of the body after death, and so on, all the countless critical details that could make Therapeutics a way to save lives instead of merely a formality here. Our registration is so terribly inadequate that often the only record is—a man died on a particular day. There’s a kiosk on the Esplanade in front of the Barrack Hospital, rejected by the Quarter-Master for his supplies, which I have requested and obtained as a Medical School. It’s not being used for anything right now—£300 or £400 (which I would gladly provide) would get it into good condition. It’s unobstructed and ideally suited for the purpose I’ve mentioned. The Medical teaching duties couldn’t be carried out effectively with fewer than two lecturers in Physiology and Pathology, and one lecturer in Anatomy, who would be responsible for preparing the subject for demonstration and performing operations to educate the Juniors.”

This suggestion also was in part adopted. An excellent dissecting-room was built, provided with numerous instruments, microscopes and other apparatus.[138]

This suggestion also was in part adopted. An excellent dissecting-room was built, provided with numerous instruments, microscopes and other apparatus.[138]

V

And so this woman of ideas went on, week by week, month by month, pouring in requisitions, hints, plans, to the Government at home; sometimes getting things done as she wanted, at others making suggestions which, had they been adopted, would still more have conduced to efficiency. Something of that calm and clear sagacity, which impressed Queen Victoria and Prince Albert when they made her personal acquaintance,[139] was reflected in her appearance and demeanour as observed by eye-witnesses at Scutari. “In appearance,” wrote Mr. Osborne, “Miss Nightingale is just what you would expect in any other well-bred woman, who may have seen perhaps rather more than thirty years of life; her manner and countenance are prepossessing, and this without the possession of positive beauty; it is a face not easily forgotten, pleasing in its smile, with an eye betokening great self-possession, and giving, when she wishes, a quiet look of firm determination to every feature. Her general demeanour is quiet and rather reserved; still, I am much mistaken if she is not gifted with a very lively sense of the ridiculous. In conversation, she speaks on matters of business with a grave earnestness one would not expect from her appearance. She has evidently a mind disciplined to restrain under the principles of the action of the moment every feeling which would interfere with it. She has trained herself to command, and learned the value of conciliation towards others and constraint over herself. I can conceive her to be a strict disciplinarian; she throws herself into a work as its head. As such she knows well how much[231] success must depend upon literal obedience to her every order.”[140]

And so this woman of ideas went on, week by week, month by month, pouring in requisitions, hints, plans, to the Government at home; sometimes getting things done as she wanted, at others making suggestions which, had they been adopted, would still more have conduced to efficiency. Something of that calm and clear sagacity, which impressed Queen Victoria and Prince Albert when they made her personal acquaintance,[139] was reflected in her appearance and demeanour as observed by eye-witnesses at Scutari. “In appearance,” wrote Mr. Osborne, “Miss Nightingale is just what you would expect in any other well-bred woman, who may have seen perhaps rather more than thirty years of life; her manner and countenance are prepossessing, and this without the possession of positive beauty; it is a face not easily forgotten, pleasing in its smile, with an eye betokening great self-possession, and giving, when she wishes, a quiet look of firm determination to every feature. Her general demeanour is quiet and rather reserved; still, I am much mistaken if she is not gifted with a very lively sense of the ridiculous. In conversation, she speaks on matters of business with a grave earnestness one would not expect from her appearance. She has evidently a mind disciplined to restrain under the principles of the action of the moment every feeling which would interfere with it. She has trained herself to command, and learned the value of conciliation towards others and constraint over herself. I can conceive her to be a strict disciplinarian; she throws herself into a work as its head. As such she knows well how much[231] success must depend upon literal obedience to her every order.”[140]

It was soon perceived at Scutari that Miss Nightingale was a power. She mentioned incidentally at a later period a curious fact, which shows the way in which officers appealed to her as a kind of emergency-man. In 1862 she was pressing the War Office to separate the function of Banker from that of Purveyor, and she illustrated the confusion caused by the amalgamation from her own experience. Among the instances was this: “I had at Scutari thousands of sovereigns at a time in my bedroom, entrusted to me by officers who preferred making me their banker because of the perpetual discord. ‘Offend the Commissary or Purveyor, and you won't be able to get your money.’”[141] It was soon perceived also that Miss Nightingale was the person who, if any one, could get things done, and any official who had an idea took it to her. In the letters to Sidney Herbert she sometimes bids him know that what she says does not merely come from “poor me,” but represents the views “of all the best men here.” But she, I think, was the best man of them all.[142] Such was the opinion, at any rate, of a man among men, the redoubtable Sydney Godolphin Osborne. “Every day,” he wrote in describing his experience at Scutari, “brought some new complication of misery to be somehow unravelled. Every day had its peculiar trial to one who had taken such a load of responsibility, in an untried field, and with a staff of her own sex, all new to it. Hers was a post requiring the courage of a Cardigan, the tact and diplomacy of a Palmerston, the endurance of a Howard, the cheerful philanthropy of a Mrs. Fry. Miss Nightingale fills that post; and, in my opinion, is the one individual who in this whole unhappy war has shown more than any other what real energy guided by good sense can do to meet the calls of sudden emergency.”[143] And hence it was, too, that any official who felt the urgency of some[232] particular need in his own department carried his case to the Lady-in-Chief. Did a surgeon want some point represented with special urgency to the authorities at home? He went to Miss Nightingale. Did a purveyor want some special authority from the military to facilitate his task? He went to Miss Nightingale. The centre of initiative at Scutari was in the Sisters' Tower; and going to Miss Nightingale had something of the magic that in earlier days was found in “going to Mr. Pitt.”[144]

It was soon perceived at Scutari that Miss Nightingale was a power. She mentioned incidentally at a later period a curious fact, which shows the way in which officers appealed to her as a kind of emergency-man. In 1862 she was pressing the War Office to separate the function of Banker from that of Purveyor, and she illustrated the confusion caused by the amalgamation from her own experience. Among the instances was this: “I had at Scutari thousands of sovereigns at a time in my bedroom, entrusted to me by officers who preferred making me their banker because of the perpetual discord. ‘Offend the Commissary or Purveyor, and you won't be able to get your money.’”[141] It was soon perceived also that Miss Nightingale was the person who, if any one, could get things done, and any official who had an idea took it to her. In the letters to Sidney Herbert she sometimes bids him know that what she says does not merely come from “poor me,” but represents the views “of all the best men here.” But she, I think, was the best man of them all.[142] Such was the opinion, at any rate, of a man among men, the redoubtable Sydney Godolphin Osborne. “Every day,” he wrote in describing his experience at Scutari, “brought some new complication of misery to be somehow unravelled. Every day had its peculiar trial to one who had taken such a load of responsibility, in an untried field, and with a staff of her own sex, all new to it. Hers was a post requiring the courage of a Cardigan, the tact and diplomacy of a Palmerston, the endurance of a Howard, the cheerful philanthropy of a Mrs. Fry. Miss Nightingale fills that post; and, in my opinion, is the one individual who in this whole unhappy war has shown more than any other what real energy guided by good sense can do to meet the calls of sudden emergency.”[143] And hence it was, too, that any official who felt the urgency of some[232] particular need in his own department carried his case to the Lady-in-Chief. Did a surgeon want some point represented with special urgency to the authorities at home? He went to Miss Nightingale. Did a purveyor want some special authority from the military to facilitate his task? He went to Miss Nightingale. The centre of initiative at Scutari was in the Sisters' Tower; and going to Miss Nightingale had something of the magic that in earlier days was found in “going to Mr. Pitt.”[144]

CHAPTER VII

THE HELPING ANGEL

Then in such a time of need …
You, like angels, appear,
Radiant with divine passion! …
Order, bravery, comeback …
As you advance through the ranks, remember
The latecomers, refresh the outdated,
Praise, inspire the brave again!
Eyes lighting up, and prayers,
Follow your path as you move forward.

Matthew Arnold.

Matthew Arnold.

In the preceding chapters we have seen at work the impelling power of a brain and a will; but, with these, Florence Nightingale brought to her mission the tenderness of a woman's heart. She was the matron of a hospital no less than the mistress of a barrack. She was a resolute administrator; but also, as was said at the time in a hundred speeches, letters, articles:

In the previous chapters, we observed the driving force of a sharp mind and strong will; however, along with these, Florence Nightingale contributed the compassion of a woman's heart to her mission. She was not just the head of a hospital but also the leader of a barrack. She was a determined administrator, yet also, as mentioned in countless speeches, letters, and articles at the time:

When pain and suffering furrow the forehead,
You're a helping angel.

Upon those behind the scenes, upon ministers and officials, it was the former side of her activity that made the profounder impression. Some of them applauded what she did, recognizing that only the advent of a new force could have driven a way through the quagmire; others complained that in her methods there was something too imperious and masterful; all alike perceived her power and strength of will. But to the sick and wounded among whom she lived and moved, and to the great public at home which heard of her work, it was the softer side of her character that made the[234] more instant appeal. By them she was known and honoured not as the rigid disciplinarian or creative organizer, but as the compassionate and tender nurse. Those who had no means of knowing what other work she had to do supposed that ministration to the sick, in the narrower sense, comprised it all. But, in fact, as she wrote to Mr. Herbert (Jan. 14, 1855), nursing was “the least important of the functions into which she had been forced”; and those on the spot, who watched the arduousness of these other duties, wished that she could be persuaded to spare herself more of one kind of work or of the other. The marvel is that in unstinted measure she combined them both.

For those working behind the scenes, like ministers and officials, it was her earlier actions that left the deepest impression. Some praised what she did, acknowledging that only the emergence of a new force could have cleared the mess; others criticized her methods as being too assertive and commanding; yet all recognized her power and determination. However, among the sick and wounded she cared for, and the general public at home who learned about her efforts, it was the gentler facet of her personality that resonated the most. They knew and respected her not as a strict disciplinarian or innovative organizer, but as a caring and compassionate nurse. Those who had no insight into her other responsibilities believed that her work with the sick represented her entire role. But in reality, as she wrote to Mr. Herbert (Jan. 14, 1855), nursing was “the least important of the functions into which she had been forced”; and those observing her tirelessly handled other responsibilities wished she could be encouraged to lighten her load in one area or the other. The astonishing thing is that she managed to excel at both without reservation.

Her devotion and her power of work were prodigious. “I work in the wards all day,” she said, “and write all night”; and this was hardly exaggeration. A letter from Miss Stanley (Dec. 21, 1854) gives an interesting glimpse of Florence Nightingale at work in the Barrack Hospital:—

Her dedication and her ability to work were remarkable. “I work in the wards all day,” she said, “and write all night”; and this was hardly an exaggeration. A letter from Miss Stanley (Dec. 21, 1854) provides an interesting glimpse of Florence Nightingale working at the Barrack Hospital:—

We turned up the stone stairs; on the second floor we came to the corridors of sick, on low wooden stands, raised about a foot from the floor, placed about 2 feet apart, and leaving 2 or 3 feet down the middle, along which we walked. The atmosphere worsened as we advanced. We passed down two or three of these immense corridors, asking our way as we went. At last we came to the guard-room, another corridor, then through a door into a large busy kitchen, where stood Mrs. Margaret Williams, who seemed much pleased to see me: then a heavy curtain was raised[145]; I went through a door, and there sat dear Flo writing on a small unpainted deal table. I never saw her looking better. She had on her black merino, trimmed with black velvet, clean linen collar and cuffs, apron, white cap with a black handkerchief tied over it; and there was Mrs. Bracebridge, looking so nice too. I was quite satisfied with my welcome.… A stream of people every minute. “Please, ma'am, have you any black-edged paper?” “Please, what can I give which would keep on his stomach; is there any arrowroot to-day for him?” “No; the tubs of arrowroot must be for the worst cases; we cannot spare him any, nor is there any jelly to-day; try him with some eggs.” “Please, Mr. Gordon [the Chief Engineer] wishes to see[235] Miss Nightingale about the orders she gave him.” Mr. Sabin comes in for something else. Mr. Bracebridge in and out about General Adams,[146] and orders of various kinds.[147]

We turned up the stone stairs; on the second floor we came to the corridors of sick, on low wooden stands, raised about a foot from the floor, placed about 2 feet apart, and leaving 2 or 3 feet down the middle, along which we walked. The atmosphere worsened as we advanced. We passed down two or three of these immense corridors, asking our way as we went. At last we came to the guard-room, another corridor, then through a door into a large busy kitchen, where stood Mrs. Margaret Williams, who seemed much pleased to see me: then a heavy curtain was raised[145]; I went through a door, and there sat dear Flo writing on a small unpainted deal table. I never saw her looking better. She had on her black merino, trimmed with black velvet, clean linen collar and cuffs, apron, white cap with a black handkerchief tied over it; and there was Mrs. Bracebridge, looking so nice too. I was quite satisfied with my welcome.… A stream of people every minute. “Please, ma'am, have you any black-edged paper?” “Please, what can I give which would keep on his stomach; is there any arrowroot to-day for him?” “No; the tubs of arrowroot must be for the worst cases; we cannot spare him any, nor is there any jelly to-day; try him with some eggs.” “Please, Mr. Gordon [the Chief Engineer] wishes to see[235] Miss Nightingale about the orders she gave him.” Mr. Sabin comes in for something else. Mr. Bracebridge in and out about General Adams,[146] and orders of various kinds.[147]

The occasion described by Miss Stanley was post-day. Still busier were the awful days on which fresh consignments of sick and wounded arrived from the Crimea. Miss Nightingale has been known, said General Bentinck, to pass eight hours on her knees dressing wounds and administering comfort. There were times when she stood for twenty hours at a stretch, apportioning quarters, distributing stores, directing the labours of her staff, or assisting at the painful operations where her presence might soothe or support. She had, said Mr. Osborne, “an utter disregard of contagion. I have known her spend hours over men dying of cholera or fever. The more awful to every sense, any particular case, especially if it was that of a dying man, the more certainly might her slight form be seen bending over him, administering to his ease by every means in her power, and seldom quitting his side till death released him.”[148] “We cannot,” wrote Mr. Bracebridge to her uncle, Mr. Smith (Dec. 18, 1854), “prevent her self-sacrifice for the dying. She cannot delegate as we could wish; but the cases are so interesting and painful; who could leave them when once taken up?—boys and brave men dying who can be saved by nursing and proper diet.” It is recorded that on one occasion she saw five soldiers set aside as hopeless cases. The first duty of the overworked surgeons was with those whom there seemed to be more hope of saving. She asked to be given the care of the five men, and the surgeons consented. Assisted by one of her nurses, she tended the cases throughout the night, administering nourishment from her stores, and in the morning they were found to be in a fit condition for surgical treatment.[149] “Miss Nightingale,” said a Chelsea pensioner, in recalling his experiences at Scutari, “was always coming in and out. She used to attend to all the worst cases herself. Some of the new men were a bit shy at first, but many a time I've[236] heard her say, ‘Never be ashamed of your wounds, my friend.’”[150] “I believe,” wrote a Civilian doctor who saw her at work, “that there was never a severe case of any kind that escaped her notice, and sometimes it was wonderful to see her at the bedside of a patient who had been admitted perhaps but an hour before, and of whose arrival one would hardly have supposed it possible she could be already cognisant.”[151]

The occasion described by Miss Stanley was post-day. Still busier were the awful days on which fresh consignments of sick and wounded arrived from the Crimea. Miss Nightingale has been known, said General Bentinck, to pass eight hours on her knees dressing wounds and administering comfort. There were times when she stood for twenty hours at a stretch, apportioning quarters, distributing stores, directing the labours of her staff, or assisting at the painful operations where her presence might soothe or support. She had, said Mr. Osborne, “an utter disregard of contagion. I have known her spend hours over men dying of cholera or fever. The more awful to every sense, any particular case, especially if it was that of a dying man, the more certainly might her slight form be seen bending over him, administering to his ease by every means in her power, and seldom quitting his side till death released him.”[148] “We cannot,” wrote Mr. Bracebridge to her uncle, Mr. Smith (Dec. 18, 1854), “prevent her self-sacrifice for the dying. She cannot delegate as we could wish; but the cases are so interesting and painful; who could leave them when once taken up?—boys and brave men dying who can be saved by nursing and proper diet.” It is recorded that on one occasion she saw five soldiers set aside as hopeless cases. The first duty of the overworked surgeons was with those whom there seemed to be more hope of saving. She asked to be given the care of the five men, and the surgeons consented. Assisted by one of her nurses, she tended the cases throughout the night, administering nourishment from her stores, and in the morning they were found to be in a fit condition for surgical treatment.[149] “Miss Nightingale,” said a Chelsea pensioner, in recalling his experiences at Scutari, “was always coming in and out. She used to attend to all the worst cases herself. Some of the new men were a bit shy at first, but many a time I've[236] heard her say, ‘Never be ashamed of your wounds, my friend.’”[150] “I believe,” wrote a Civilian doctor who saw her at work, “that there was never a severe case of any kind that escaped her notice, and sometimes it was wonderful to see her at the bedside of a patient who had been admitted perhaps but an hour before, and of whose arrival one would hardly have supposed it possible she could be already cognisant.”[151]

Sometimes when exhausted nature could not be denied repose, she would depute the last sad office to another lady. “Selina [Mrs. Bracebridge] is sitting up with a dying man. Florence at last asleep, 1 A.M.” Her days were always long; for she deemed it well not to allow any of her nurses to be in the wards after eight at night. And often, when all else was quiet, and she had been sitting up to finish her heavy correspondence, she would make a final tour of the wards. A lady volunteer, who two days after her arrival was sent for to accompany Miss Nightingale on such a tour, recalled the scene. “We went round the whole of the second story, into many of the wards and into one of the upper corridors. It seemed an endless walk, and it was one not easily forgotten. As we slowly passed along, the silence was profound; very seldom did a moan or cry from those deeply suffering ones fall on our ears. A dim light burned here and there. Miss Nightingale carried her lantern, which she would set down before she bent over any of the patients. I much admired her manner to the men—it was so tender and kind.”[152] The description of these midnight vigils, given by Mr. Macdonald, the commissioner of the Times Fund, became famous, by adaptation, throughout the world:—

Sometimes when exhausted nature could not be denied repose, she would depute the last sad office to another lady. “Selina [Mrs. Bracebridge] is sitting up with a dying man. Florence at last asleep, 1 AM” Her days were always long; for she deemed it well not to allow any of her nurses to be in the wards after eight at night. And often, when all else was quiet, and she had been sitting up to finish her heavy correspondence, she would make a final tour of the wards. A lady volunteer, who two days after her arrival was sent for to accompany Miss Nightingale on such a tour, recalled the scene. “We went round the whole of the second story, into many of the wards and into one of the upper corridors. It seemed an endless walk, and it was one not easily forgotten. As we slowly passed along, the silence was profound; very seldom did a moan or cry from those deeply suffering ones fall on our ears. A dim light burned here and there. Miss Nightingale carried her lantern, which she would set down before she bent over any of the patients. I much admired her manner to the men—it was so tender and kind.”[152] The description of these midnight vigils, given by Mr. Macdonald, the commissioner of the Times Fund, became famous, by adaptation, throughout the world:—

Wherever there is disease in its most dangerous form and the hand of the despoiler distressingly nigh, there is that incomparable woman sure to be seen. Her benignant presence is an influence for good comfort, even amid the struggles of expiring nature. She is a “ministering angel” without any exaggeration in these hospitals, and as her slender form glides quietly along each corridor, every poor fellow's face softens with gratitude at the sight of her. When all the medical officers have retired[237] for the night and silence and darkness have settled down upon those miles of prostrate sick, she may be observed alone, with a little lamp in her hand,[153] making her solitary rounds.

Wherever there is disease in its most dangerous form and the hand of the despoiler distressingly nigh, there is that incomparable woman sure to be seen. Her benignant presence is an influence for good comfort, even amid the struggles of expiring nature. She is a “ministering angel” without any exaggeration in these hospitals, and as her slender form glides quietly along each corridor, every poor fellow's face softens with gratitude at the sight of her. When all the medical officers have retired[237] for the night and silence and darkness have settled down upon those miles of prostrate sick, she may be observed alone, with a little lamp in her hand,[153] making her solitary rounds.

Famous, too, became the words which one poor fellow sent home. “What a comfort it was to see her pass even. She would speak to one and nod and smile to as many more; but she could not do it to all, you know. We lay there by hundreds; but we could kiss her shadow as it fell, and lay our heads on the pillow again, content.” “Before she came,” said another soldier's letter, “there was cussin' and swearin', but after that it was holy as a church.” Mr. Sidney Herbert read out these letters at a public meeting in November 1855.[154] Lord Ellesmere used Mr. Macdonald's description in the House of Lords in May 1856.[155] And Longfellow, in the following year, made a poem of it all, one of the most widely known poems, I suppose, that have ever been written:—

Famous, too, became the words which one poor fellow sent home. “What a comfort it was to see her pass even. She would speak to one and nod and smile to as many more; but she could not do it to all, you know. We lay there by hundreds; but we could kiss her shadow as it fell, and lay our heads on the pillow again, content.” “Before she came,” said another soldier's letter, “there was cussin' and swearin', but after that it was holy as a church.” Mr. Sidney Herbert read out these letters at a public meeting in November 1855.[154] Lord Ellesmere used Mr. Macdonald's description in the House of Lords in May 1856.[155] And Longfellow, in the following year, made a poem of it all, one of the most widely known poems, I suppose, that have ever been written:—

Look! In that moment of despair
I see a woman with a lamp.
Pass through the shimmering darkness,
And move quickly from room to room.
And slowly, like in a dream of happiness,
The silent sufferer leans in for a kiss.
Her shadow, as it casts
Against the darkening walls.

The men idolized her. They kissed her shadow, and they saluted her as she passed down their wounded ranks. “If the Queen came for to die,” said a soldier who lost a leg at the Alma, “they ought to make her queen, and I think they would.” Her lively sense of humour, which Mr. Osborne had discerned in talks with her in the hospital, was appreciated also by the patients. “She was wonderful,” said one, “at cheering up any one who was a bit low,” “She was all full of life and fun,” said another, “when she talked to us, especially if a man was a bit down-hearted.”[156] Who can tell what comfort was brought by the sound of a woman's gentle voice, the touch of a woman's gentle hand, to many[238] a poor fellow racked by fever, or smarting from sores? And who can say how often her presence may have been as “a cup of strength in some great agony”? “The magic of her power over men was felt,” as Kinglake has described, “in the room—the dreaded, the blood-stained room—where operations took place. There perhaps the maimed soldier, if not yet resigned to his fate, might at first be craving death rather than meet the knife of the surgeon; but, when such a one looked and saw that the honoured Lady-in-Chief was patiently standing beside him, and—with lips closely set and hands folded—decreeing herself to go through the pain of witnessing pain, he used to fall into the mood for obeying her silent command, and—finding strange support in her presence—bring himself to submit and endure.”[157] And when the hour of death came, how often must the passing have been soothed by a presence which, with words of womanly comfort, may have carried the soldier's last thoughts back to home and wife, or child? A member of Parliament, well known in London Society, Mr. Augustus Stafford, went out during the recess of 1854 to Scutari, and made himself very useful to Miss Nightingale. “He says,” wrote Monckton Milnes (Jan. 1855), “that Florence in the Hospital makes intelligible to him the Saints of the Middle Ages. If the soldiers were told that the roof had opened, and she had gone up palpably to Heaven, they would not be the least surprised. They quite believe she is in several places at once.”[158] They were impressed by her power, no less than they were touched by her tenderness, and ascribed to the Lady-in-Chief the gifts of leadership in the field. “If she were at their head, they would be in Sebastopol in a week;” was a saying often heard in the hospital wards.

The men idolized her. They kissed her shadow, and they saluted her as she passed down their wounded ranks. “If the Queen came for to die,” said a soldier who lost a leg at the Alma, “they ought to make her queen, and I think they would.” Her lively sense of humour, which Mr. Osborne had discerned in talks with her in the hospital, was appreciated also by the patients. “She was wonderful,” said one, “at cheering up any one who was a bit low,” “She was all full of life and fun,” said another, “when she talked to us, especially if a man was a bit down-hearted.”[156] Who can tell what comfort was brought by the sound of a woman's gentle voice, the touch of a woman's gentle hand, to many[238] a poor fellow racked by fever, or smarting from sores? And who can say how often her presence may have been as “a cup of strength in some great agony”? “The magic of her power over men was felt,” as Kinglake has described, “in the room—the dreaded, the blood-stained room—where operations took place. There perhaps the maimed soldier, if not yet resigned to his fate, might at first be craving death rather than meet the knife of the surgeon; but, when such a one looked and saw that the honoured Lady-in-Chief was patiently standing beside him, and—with lips closely set and hands folded—decreeing herself to go through the pain of witnessing pain, he used to fall into the mood for obeying her silent command, and—finding strange support in her presence—bring himself to submit and endure.”[157] And when the hour of death came, how often must the passing have been soothed by a presence which, with words of womanly comfort, may have carried the soldier's last thoughts back to home and wife, or child? A member of Parliament, well known in London Society, Mr. Augustus Stafford, went out during the recess of 1854 to Scutari, and made himself very useful to Miss Nightingale. “He says,” wrote Monckton Milnes (Jan. 1855), “that Florence in the Hospital makes intelligible to him the Saints of the Middle Ages. If the soldiers were told that the roof had opened, and she had gone up palpably to Heaven, they would not be the least surprised. They quite believe she is in several places at once.”[158] They were impressed by her power, no less than they were touched by her tenderness, and ascribed to the Lady-in-Chief the gifts of leadership in the field. “If she were at their head, they would be in Sebastopol in a week;” was a saying often heard in the hospital wards.

II

Of all the documents that have passed under my eyes in writing this memoir, none have touched me more than a bundle of letters to and from friends and relatives of Crimean soldiers. Miss Nightingale was careful to take note of any[239] dying man's last wishes or messages, and the letters in which she forwarded these, to wife or mother, must, by their touch of womanly sympathy, have brought balm to many a stricken heart. “My dear Miss,” writes one mother, “I feel the loss of my poor son's death very keenly, but if anything could help my grief it is the thought that he was looked to and cared for by kind friends when so many miles away from his native land.” “I beg,” writes a sister, “to return you my grateful thanks for all your kindness to my poor dear brother and for writing to tell me of his death. It is great consolation to know that both his soul and body were so kindly cared for.” “I can assure you,” writes another, “that you are beloved by every poor soldier I have seen.” Correspondence of this kind continued in the same manner when Miss Nightingale passed on from Scutari to the Crimea. One letter to a bereaved mother may be given as a representative of many:—

Of all the documents I've read while writing this memoir, none have affected me more than a collection of letters to and from the friends and family of Crimean soldiers. Miss Nightingale made sure to note any dying man's last wishes or messages, and the letters she sent to wives or mothers must have provided comfort to many grieving hearts with their touch of compassion. “My dear Miss,” writes one mother, “I feel the loss of my poor son's death very deeply, but if there's anything that could ease my grief, it's knowing that he was cared for by kind friends while he was so far from home.” “I want to express my heartfelt thanks for all your kindness to my dear brother and for writing to inform me of his death,” writes a sister. “It’s a great comfort to know that both his soul and body were so kindly cared for.” “I can assure you,” writes another, “that you are loved by every soldier I have met.” This kind of correspondence continued in the same way when Miss Nightingale moved from Scutari to the Crimea. One letter to a grieving mother can serve as a representative example of many:—

… The first time I saw your son was in going round the wards in the General Hospital at Balaklava. He had been brought in, in the morning.… He was always conscious, and remained so till the very last. He prayed aloud so beautifully that, as the Nurse in charge said, “It was like a sermon to hear him.” He asked “to see Miss Nightingale.” He knew me, and expressed himself to me as entirely resigned to die. He pressed my hand when he could not speak. He died in the night.… He was decently interred in a burial-ground we have about a mile from Balaklava. One of my own Sisters lies in the same ground, to whom I have erected a monument. Should you wish anything similar to be done over the grave of your lost son, I will endeavour to gratify you, if you will inform me of your wishes. With true sympathy for your loss, I remain, dear Madam, yours sincerely,
Florence Nightingale.

… The first time I saw your son was while visiting the wards at the General Hospital in Balaklava. He had been brought in that morning.… He was always aware of his surroundings and stayed that way until the very end. He prayed aloud so beautifully that, as the nurse in charge said, “It was like a sermon to hear him.” He asked “to see Miss Nightingale.” He recognized me and expressed that he was completely at peace with dying. He squeezed my hand when he could no longer speak. He passed away during the night.… He was respectfully buried in a cemetery we have about a mile from Balaklava. One of my own Sisters is buried in the same ground, and I’ve erected a monument for her. If you would like something similar done over your lost son’s grave, I will do my best to fulfill your wishes if you let me know. With my heartfelt sympathy for your loss, I remain, dear Madam, yours sincerely,
Florence Nightingale.

There is another bundle, hardly less touching, which contains letters of anxious inquiry addressed to Miss Nightingale from all parts of the United Kingdom, begging her to send, if she can, particulars of the whereabouts or of the illness or of the last hours of husband, brother, father, or son. “In order that you may know him,” writes one fond mother, “he is a straight, nice, clean-looking, light-complexioned youth.” “Died in hospital, in good frame of mind,” was Miss Nightingale's docket for the reply. Every letter was[240] carefully answered, and every message was, I doubt not, given whenever it was in her power to do so. Many are the blessings invoked on Miss Nightingale's head. Often the writer begins by explaining that the newspapers have told of her great kindness and so she will forgive the intrusion. Others show that they take all that for granted by beginning, “Dear Friend,” or ending, “Yours affectionately.” Many wives beg her to let the soldier know that the children are well and happy. And one letter sends a message to a wounded Lancer from the girl he left behind him, “If alive, please mention my name to him.”

There’s another collection, almost as moving, that includes letters full of anxious questions addressed to Miss Nightingale from all over the UK, asking her to provide any details about the whereabouts, illness, or final moments of their husband, brother, father, or son. “To help you recognize him,” writes a loving mother, “he’s a tall, nice-looking, clean-cut young man with a light complexion.” “Died in hospital, in good spirits,” was Miss Nightingale's note for the response. Every letter was[240] carefully answered, and every message was given, I’m sure, whenever she could. Countless blessings were sent to Miss Nightingale. Often, the sender starts by saying that the newspapers have mentioned her great kindness, so she will excuse the intrusion. Others assume that’s a given by starting with, “Dear Friend,” or ending with, “Yours affectionately.” Many wives ask her to let the soldier know that the children are well and happy. And one letter sends a message to a wounded Lancer from the girl he left behind, “If he’s alive, please mention my name to him.”

III

The strain upon Miss Nightingale's physical and mental powers was incessant. Her health, as it proved in the end, was seriously impaired; but during all her work at Scutari, she was never absent from her post. “You had the best opportunities,” she was asked by the Royal Commission of 1857, “for observing the condition of the soldier when he entered the hospitals, while he resided in them, when he died and was sent to the cemeteries, when he was sent home as an invalid, and when he rejoined the army?” “Yes,” she answered; “I was never out of the hospitals.” During the worst time of cholera and typhus, three of her nurses died, and seven of the army doctors. Miss Nightingale tended two of the doctors in their last moments, and the thinning, for a while, of the medical ranks increased her labours. The amount of clerical work which devolved on her was, it may be well imagined, enormous. Lady Alicia Blackwood records that when she was starting a school in the women's and children's quarters at Scutari, Miss Nightingale said laughingly, “Oh, are you really going to do that unkind thing—to teach children to write? I am so tired of writing, I sometimes wish I could not write!” The laugh must have had a certain grimness in it, I fear. The extent of the correspondence which Miss Nightingale kept up with Ministers at home, with military and medical officers at the seat of war and at Scutari, may be gathered from the foregoing chapters. Her superintendence of the nurses entailed[241] in account-keeping and in letters to complainants among them, and to their relatives, another mass of correspondence. Then I find next, amongst her papers, piles of store-keeping accounts (mostly in her own handwriting), and other bundles of correspondence referring to offers of help in money or in kind. That Miss Nightingale ultimately broke down under the strain was natural; the marvel is that she bore up against it so long. She could not have coped with the mass of detail involved in her multifarious labours without a good deal of help. To Mr. Macdonald's assistance I have already referred; and like assistance was rendered for a time by the Rev. and Hon. Sydney Godolphin Osborne, the famous S.G.O. of letters to the Times. Mr. Kinglake devotes a charming page to “the enthusiastic young fellow who, abandoning his life of ease, pleasure, and luxury, went out, as he probably phrased it, to 'fag' for the Lady-in-Chief.” The reference is probably to Mr. Percy, mentioned in a previous chapter, or possibly to Mr. William Shore, a distant relative of Miss Nightingale's father; he was put in charge of a soldiers' library. But it was Miss Nightingale's old friends, Mr. and Mrs. Bracebridge, who rendered the longest and the most helpful aid. Mrs. Bracebridge shared alike her room and her labours, and with Mr. Bracebridge cared, as we have heard, for the soldiers' wives. But Mr. Bracebridge did much else. His knowledge of the East, and his persevering good humour, determined to help everybody about everything, were invaluable. Faithful, cheery, and indefatigable, no less now among the arduous labours of Scutari than in former days of sight-seeing at Rome and in Egypt, he fetched and carried for Miss Nightingale, wrote letters or orders for her, and kept minutes of her interviews; and, at times of less strain, relieved her of visitors or callers by taking them for excursions in the Straits or to Constantinople.

The pressure on Miss Nightingale's physical and mental strength was relentless. Her health, as it turned out in the end, was seriously affected; however, throughout all her work at Scutari, she never left her post. “You had the best opportunities,” she was asked by the Royal Commission of 1857, “to observe the soldiers' condition when they entered the hospitals, while they were there, when they died and were sent to cemeteries, when they were sent home as invalids, and when they rejoined the army?” “Yes,” she replied; “I was never out of the hospitals.” During the worst times of cholera and typhus, three of her nurses died, along with seven army doctors. Miss Nightingale cared for two of the doctors in their final moments, and the loss of medical staff temporarily increased her workload. The amount of clerical work that fell to her was, as one can imagine, enormous. Lady Alicia Blackwood notes that when she was starting a school in the women's and children's quarters at Scutari, Miss Nightingale jokingly said, “Oh, are you really going to do that unkind thing—to teach children to write? I’m so tired of writing, I sometimes wish I couldn’t write!” The laugh must have had a certain grimness to it, I’m afraid. The volume of correspondence Miss Nightingale maintained with ministers back home, with military and medical officers at the front, and at Scutari, can be gathered from the preceding chapters. Her supervision of the nurses required an additional burden in account-keeping and in letters to complainants among them and to their relatives, resulting in yet another mountain of correspondence. I also find among her papers piles of supply accounts (mostly in her own handwriting) and bundles of correspondence regarding offers of help in money or goods. That Miss Nightingale eventually broke down under the strain was understandable; the remarkable part is that she managed to endure it for so long. She could not have handled the sheer volume of detail involved in her various tasks without significant help. I've already mentioned Mr. Macdonald's assistance; similar help was provided for a time by the Rev. and Hon. Sydney Godolphin Osborne, the famous S.G.O. of letters to the Times. Mr. Kinglake dedicates a lovely page to “the enthusiastic young man who, giving up his comfortable life of luxury and pleasure, went out, as he probably put it, to 'fag' for the Lady-in-Chief.” The reference probably pertains to Mr. Percy, mentioned in an earlier chapter, or possibly to Mr. William Shore, a distant relative of Miss Nightingale's father; he was in charge of a soldiers' library. But it was Miss Nightingale's old friends, Mr. and Mrs. Bracebridge, who provided the longest and most helpful support. Mrs. Bracebridge shared both her room and her work, and, along with Mr. Bracebridge, cared for the soldiers' wives. However, Mr. Bracebridge did much more. His knowledge of the East, and his persistent cheerfulness and willingness to help everyone with everything, were invaluable. Loyal, upbeat, and tireless, just as he had been in the past during sightseeing trips in Rome and Egypt, he assisted Miss Nightingale, wrote letters or orders for her, and took minutes during her interviews; during less demanding times, he helped relieve her of visitors or callers by taking them on excursions in the Straits or to Constantinople.

IV

Miss Nightingale's thoughtfulness devised many practical ways of helping the men who were not too ill to think of their worldly affairs. In order to encourage them as[242] much as possible to occupy themselves and to keep up a communication with home, she supplied stationery and postage stamps to those in hospital. If a soldier was illiterate or too ill to write, she or one of her nurses, or some other volunteer, would write at the sick man's dictation. Mr. Augustus Stafford, as mentioned above, spent some portion of the autumn recess (Nov.–Dec. 1854) at Scutari, and he gave his experiences to the Roebuck Committee. He described the pitiable condition of the wounded on their arrival, “their thigh and shoulder bones perfectly red from rubbing against the deck” of the vessel which had brought them from the Crimea; but then Miss Nightingale's nurses came round, “and with a precision and rapidity which you would scarcely believe, would bring the soldiers arrowroot mixed with port wine, which was the greatest comfort; the men expressed themselves very thankfully, and said that they felt themselves in heaven.” But it was in writing letters for the soldiers that this “cherished, yet unspoilt, favourite of English society”[159] spent most of his time at Scutari. Of Miss Nightingale's reading-rooms some account will be found in another chapter (XI.).

Miss Nightingale's thoughtfulness devised many practical ways of helping the men who were not too ill to think of their worldly affairs. In order to encourage them as[242] much as possible to occupy themselves and to keep up a communication with home, she supplied stationery and postage stamps to those in hospital. If a soldier was illiterate or too ill to write, she or one of her nurses, or some other volunteer, would write at the sick man's dictation. Mr. Augustus Stafford, as mentioned above, spent some portion of the autumn recess (Nov.–Dec. 1854) at Scutari, and he gave his experiences to the Roebuck Committee. He described the pitiable condition of the wounded on their arrival, “their thigh and shoulder bones perfectly red from rubbing against the deck” of the vessel which had brought them from the Crimea; but then Miss Nightingale's nurses came round, “and with a precision and rapidity which you would scarcely believe, would bring the soldiers arrowroot mixed with port wine, which was the greatest comfort; the men expressed themselves very thankfully, and said that they felt themselves in heaven.” But it was in writing letters for the soldiers that this “cherished, yet unspoilt, favourite of English society”[159] spent most of his time at Scutari. Of Miss Nightingale's reading-rooms some account will be found in another chapter (XI.).

She was much touched by the men's appreciation of these attentions, and she was no less impressed by the conduct of the orderlies in the hospitals. In describing to the Secretary of State certain sanitary reforms which she carried out in the hospitals of Scutari, she wrote: “I must pay my tribute to the instinctive delicacy, the ready attention of orderlies and patients during all that dreadful period; for my sake they performed offices of this kind (which they neither would for the sake of discipline, nor for that of the importance to their own health, which they did not know), and never was there one word nor one look which a gentleman would not have used; and while paying this humble tribute to humble courtesy, the tears come into my eyes as I think how, amidst scenes of loathsome disease and death, there rose above it all the innate dignity, gentleness, and chivalry of the men (for never, surely, was chivalry so strikingly exemplified), shining in the midst of what must be considered as the lowest sinks of human misery, and[243] preventing instinctively the use of one expression which could distress a gentlewoman.”[160]

She was much touched by the men's appreciation of these attentions, and she was no less impressed by the conduct of the orderlies in the hospitals. In describing to the Secretary of State certain sanitary reforms which she carried out in the hospitals of Scutari, she wrote: “I must pay my tribute to the instinctive delicacy, the ready attention of orderlies and patients during all that dreadful period; for my sake they performed offices of this kind (which they neither would for the sake of discipline, nor for that of the importance to their own health, which they did not know), and never was there one word nor one look which a gentleman would not have used; and while paying this humble tribute to humble courtesy, the tears come into my eyes as I think how, amidst scenes of loathsome disease and death, there rose above it all the innate dignity, gentleness, and chivalry of the men (for never, surely, was chivalry so strikingly exemplified), shining in the midst of what must be considered as the lowest sinks of human misery, and[243] preventing instinctively the use of one expression which could distress a gentlewoman.”[160]

Even in the lowest sinks of human misery there are chords which will respond to a sympathetic touch. It was the innate dignity of her bearing that struck every one who saw Florence Nightingale; and, amidst those scenes of loathsome disease and death, she was herself “the sweet presence of a good diffused.”

Even in the depths of human suffering, there are still notes that resonate with a compassionate touch. It was the natural dignity in her posture that impressed everyone who met Florence Nightingale; and amidst the horrible sights of disease and death, she was “the sweet presence of a good diffused.”

CHAPTER VIII

THE FAITH CHALLENGE

Your sectarians of every species, small and great, Catholic or Protestant, of high church or low, … these are the true fog children.—Ruskin.

Your followers of all kinds, big and small, Catholic or Protestant, from high church or low, … these are the real fog children.—Ruskin.

Whereof cometh envy, strife, railings, evil surmisings, perverse disputings.—St. Paul.

Where do envy, conflict, insults, bad suspicions, and foolish arguments come from? —St. Paul

Every generation has its own “religious difficulty,” by which phrase is meant, not the difficulty which the individual soul or the collective soul of a nation may find in its religious beliefs themselves, but a difficulty which intrudes itself into allied or alien matters from the sphere of religious disputation. In the present day, the religious difficulty with which we are most familiar concerns questions of education. In the days of Miss Nightingale's mission to the East there was a religious difficulty in questions of nursing.

Every generation faces its own "religious difficulty," which refers not to the struggles that an individual or a nation's collective spirit might have with their religious beliefs, but rather to challenges that arise from related or unrelated issues within the realm of religious debate. Today, the religious difficulty we are most aware of revolves around issues in education. During Miss Nightingale's mission to the East, there was a religious difficulty related to nursing.


It was not enough that such a mission as hers was conceived in the very spirit of the Founder of Christianity: “I was sick, and ye visited me.” The question was eagerly and angrily canvassed under which of the rival Christian banners the visitation of the sick soldiers should be, and was being, carried on. The country had at the time hardly recovered its mental equilibrium after the shock administered to it by the Tractarian movement, and echoes of the “No Popery” cry of 1850 were still resonant in many quarters. The religious difficulty appeared at the very start of Miss Nightingale's Crimean work, and dogged her footsteps to the end of it. I have dealt already with the difficulties which her experiment encountered from social ideas, military prejudices, official routine; but I am not sure that of all her difficulties the religious one was not the most wearing[245] and worrying, as it was also assuredly the most unnecessary and the least excusable. It enveloped a noble undertaking in a fog of envy, strife, and futile railing.

It wasn't enough that her mission was inspired by the very spirit of the Founder of Christianity: “I was sick, and you visited me.” There was a heated and angry debate about which of the competing Christian factions should oversee the care of sick soldiers, and it was happening at that very moment. The country was still trying to regain its mental balance after the shock of the Tractarian movement, and the echoes of the “No Popery” outcry from 1850 were still strong in many places. The religious issue emerged right at the start of Miss Nightingale's work in Crimea and followed her through to the end. I've already discussed the challenges her project faced due to social norms, military biases, and bureaucratic routines; however, I’m not sure if any of her difficulties were as exhausting and frustrating as the religious one, which was also definitely the most unnecessary and least justifiable. It surrounded a worthy endeavor in a haze of jealousy, conflict, and pointless complaints.[245]

Mr. Sidney Herbert, who was supposed to be of the High Church persuasion, had scented the difficulty from the first, as we have heard, and Miss Nightingale was keenly alive to it. They had desired to make the first party of nurses representative of all the leading sects; but owing to the abstention of a Protestant institution, the Roman Catholics and the High Church party were in a considerable majority among the thirty-eight nurses. This fact gave the alarm, and a sectarian hue-and-cry was immediately raised. It began, as I am sorry to have to say, in the Daily News; it was taken up, as goes without saying, in the so-called “religious press.” On October 28, 1854, when Miss Nightingale was on her way to Scutari, an attack upon her was given great prominence in the first-named paper. It was signed “Anti-Puseyite,” and it included the text of Mr. Herbert's letter which had somehow or other been obtained.[161] “Miss Nightingale recruited her staff of nurses from Miss Sellon's house [a High Church one] and from a Romanist establishment.” This awful fact explained “the party spirit which actuated the choice of Miss Nightingale for this important and responsible office, and which set aside Lady Maria Forester”—a lady, it seems, of Evangelical principles. It was not yet too late to remedy the offence “if the feeling of the nation be at once aroused and expressed.” “A Reader of the Bible” and other correspondents followed, and the controversy raged furiously. Mrs. Sidney Herbert's intervention, with an assurance that Miss Nightingale was somewhat Low Church, did not stop it. S. G. O. referred to it in his book. “I have heard and read,” he wrote, “with indignation the remarks hazarded upon her religious character. Her works ought to answer for her faith. If there is blame in looking for a Roman Catholic priest to attend a dying Romanist, let me share it with her—I did it again and again.”[162] An admirable avowal, but not calculated, I fear, to allay the anger of “No Popery” fanatics. The publication of Queen Victoria's letter of[246] December 6 (p. 215), showing the confidence which Her Majesty placed in Miss Nightingale, did something to stem the tide, but for many months the feud flowed on in the press.

Mr. Sidney Herbert, who was supposed to be of the High Church persuasion, had scented the difficulty from the first, as we have heard, and Miss Nightingale was keenly alive to it. They had desired to make the first party of nurses representative of all the leading sects; but owing to the abstention of a Protestant institution, the Roman Catholics and the High Church party were in a considerable majority among the thirty-eight nurses. This fact gave the alarm, and a sectarian hue-and-cry was immediately raised. It began, as I am sorry to have to say, in the Daily News; it was taken up, as goes without saying, in the so-called “religious press.” On October 28, 1854, when Miss Nightingale was on her way to Scutari, an attack upon her was given great prominence in the first-named paper. It was signed “Anti-Puseyite,” and it included the text of Mr. Herbert's letter which had somehow or other been obtained.[161] “Miss Nightingale recruited her staff of nurses from Miss Sellon's house [a High Church one] and from a Romanist establishment.” This awful fact explained “the party spirit which actuated the choice of Miss Nightingale for this important and responsible office, and which set aside Lady Maria Forester”—a lady, it seems, of Evangelical principles. It was not yet too late to remedy the offence “if the feeling of the nation be at once aroused and expressed.” “A Reader of the Bible” and other correspondents followed, and the controversy raged furiously. Mrs. Sidney Herbert's intervention, with an assurance that Miss Nightingale was somewhat Low Church, did not stop it. S. G. O. referred to it in his book. “I have heard and read,” he wrote, “with indignation the remarks hazarded upon her religious character. Her works ought to answer for her faith. If there is blame in looking for a Roman Catholic priest to attend a dying Romanist, let me share it with her—I did it again and again.”[162] An admirable avowal, but not calculated, I fear, to allay the anger of “No Popery” fanatics. The publication of Queen Victoria's letter of[246] December 6 (p. 215), showing the confidence which Her Majesty placed in Miss Nightingale, did something to stem the tide, but for many months the feud flowed on in the press.

II

Miss Nightingale's comment, when echoes of the storm reached her on the Bosphorus, was characteristic. “They tell me,” she wrote to Mr. Herbert (Jan. 28, 1855), “that there is a religious war about poor me in the Times, and that Mrs. Herbert has generously defended me. I do not know what I have done to be so dragged before the Public. But I am so glad that my God is not the God of the High Church or of the Low, that He is not a Romanist or an Anglican—or a Unitarian. I don't believe He is even a Russian, though His events go strangely against us. (N.B.—A Greek once said to me at Salamis, ‘I do believe God Almighty is an Englishman.’)” Excellent, too, was the answer given by an Irish clergyman when asked to what sect Miss Nightingale belonged. “She belongs to a sect which, unfortunately, is a very rare one—the sect of the Good Samaritan.” Miss Nightingale was by descent a Unitarian, by practice a communicant of the Church of England; but she was addicted neither to High Church nor to Low. Her God was the God of Moral Law, a God of infinite pity and benevolence, but also One who worked out His purpose by the free will of human instruments. Her service of God was the service of Man, and her service of Man mingled efficiency with tenderness. She applied only one kind of test to a nurse: Was she a good woman, and did she know her business? To be a good woman, a religious woman, a noble woman was not in itself sufficient. “Excellent, gentle, self-devoted women,” Miss Nightingale said in a note upon some of her staff, “fit more for Heaven than for a Hospital, they flit about like angels without hands among the patients, and soothe their souls, while they leave their bodies dirty and neglected. They never complain, they are eager for self-mortification. But I came not to mortify the nurses, but to nurse the wounded.” Therefore if a nurse was a good woman and knew her business, it was nothing that she was Romanist,[247] Anglican, High Church, Low Church, or Unitarian. If she was not a good nurse, the fact that she belonged, or did not belong, to this or that persuasion was no recommendation. Miss Nightingale was, it is true, desirous from the first to include Roman Catholics in her staff, and she did so, in spite of many difficulties, to the end. But her reasons therein were practical, not sectarian. In the first place, many of the soldiers were Roman Catholics; and, secondly, her apprenticeship in nursing had shown her the excellent qualities, as nurses, of many Catholic Sisters. But here efficiency was the test, and a Protestant Deaconess from Kaiserswerth was all one to her with a Sister from “a Romanist establishment.” And one practical advantage of vowed Sisters was that she did not lose them from marriage. One morning six nurses came in to Miss Nightingale, declaring that they one and all wished to be married. They were followed by six soldiers—sergeants and corporals—declaring their desire to claim the nurses as brides. This matrimonial deluge carried off six of her best nurses.[163]

Miss Nightingale's comment, when echoes of the storm reached her on the Bosphorus, was characteristic. “They tell me,” she wrote to Mr. Herbert (Jan. 28, 1855), “that there is a religious war about poor me in the Times, and that Mrs. Herbert has generously defended me. I do not know what I have done to be so dragged before the Public. But I am so glad that my God is not the God of the High Church or of the Low, that He is not a Romanist or an Anglican—or a Unitarian. I don't believe He is even a Russian, though His events go strangely against us. (N.B.—A Greek once said to me at Salamis, ‘I do believe God Almighty is an Englishman.’)” Excellent, too, was the answer given by an Irish clergyman when asked to what sect Miss Nightingale belonged. “She belongs to a sect which, unfortunately, is a very rare one—the sect of the Good Samaritan.” Miss Nightingale was by descent a Unitarian, by practice a communicant of the Church of England; but she was addicted neither to High Church nor to Low. Her God was the God of Moral Law, a God of infinite pity and benevolence, but also One who worked out His purpose by the free will of human instruments. Her service of God was the service of Man, and her service of Man mingled efficiency with tenderness. She applied only one kind of test to a nurse: Was she a good woman, and did she know her business? To be a good woman, a religious woman, a noble woman was not in itself sufficient. “Excellent, gentle, self-devoted women,” Miss Nightingale said in a note upon some of her staff, “fit more for Heaven than for a Hospital, they flit about like angels without hands among the patients, and soothe their souls, while they leave their bodies dirty and neglected. They never complain, they are eager for self-mortification. But I came not to mortify the nurses, but to nurse the wounded.” Therefore if a nurse was a good woman and knew her business, it was nothing that she was Romanist,[247] Anglican, High Church, Low Church, or Unitarian. If she was not a good nurse, the fact that she belonged, or did not belong, to this or that persuasion was no recommendation. Miss Nightingale was, it is true, desirous from the first to include Roman Catholics in her staff, and she did so, in spite of many difficulties, to the end. But her reasons therein were practical, not sectarian. In the first place, many of the soldiers were Roman Catholics; and, secondly, her apprenticeship in nursing had shown her the excellent qualities, as nurses, of many Catholic Sisters. But here efficiency was the test, and a Protestant Deaconess from Kaiserswerth was all one to her with a Sister from “a Romanist establishment.” And one practical advantage of vowed Sisters was that she did not lose them from marriage. One morning six nurses came in to Miss Nightingale, declaring that they one and all wished to be married. They were followed by six soldiers—sergeants and corporals—declaring their desire to claim the nurses as brides. This matrimonial deluge carried off six of her best nurses.[163]

III

Such, then, was Miss Nightingale's position; and one can understand the amused contempt with which she heard of the picture drawn of her in certain quarters as a conspirator in a Tractarian or Romanist plot. But she was a practical person, and, though herself broad-minded, took stock of a narrower world as she found it. She was intensely desirous of making her experiment of woman nurses a success, and she felt acutely the danger of wrecking it by even the suspicion of sectarian prejudice. This fact supplies a further explanation of the alarm with which she received the coming of the second party of nurses under Miss Stanley.[164] It included a batch of fifteen nuns. “The proportion of R. Catholics,” she wrote to Mr. Herbert, “which is already making an outcry, you have increased to 25 in 84. Mr. Menzies [the Principal Medical Officer] has declared that he will have two only at the General Hospital, and I cannot place them here [in the Barrack Hospital] in a greater[248] proportion than I have done, without exciting the suspicion of the Medical Men and others.” The difficulty was ultimately adjusted, but only at the cost of infinite trouble and worry to Miss Nightingale. Her letters to Mr. Herbert are full of references to the subject, some of them very amusing, and perhaps it was her lively sense of humour that helped to carry her through this religious difficulty. “Such a tempest,” she wrote (Dec. 25, 1854), “has been brewed in this little pint pot as you could have no idea of. But I, like the Ass, have put on the Lion's skin, and when once I have done that (poor me, who never affronted any one before), I can bray so loud that I shall be heard, I am afraid, as far as England. However, this is no place for lions; and as for asses, we have enough.” One proposition made to her was that, as the doctors did not want many more woman nurses, “ten of the Protestants should be appropriated as clerical females by the chaplains, and ten of the nuns by the priests, not as nurses, but as female ecclesiastics. With this of course I have nothing to do. It being directly at variance with my instructions, I cannot of course appropriate the Government money to such a purpose.” Miss Nightingale's own proposition was to allocate the party in various proportions to various hospitals; but the Superior of the new set of nuns objected that “it would be uncanonical” for any of her party to be separated from her. Then Miss Nightingale proposed sending some of the nuns, either of the first or of the second batch, back to England; but Father Cuffe said that to send them away would be “like the driving of the Blessed Virgin through the desert by Herod.” “I believe it may be proved as a logical proposition,” wrote Miss Nightingale in the midst of her religious difficulty, “that it is impossible for me to ride through all this; my caique is upset, but I am sticking on the bottom still.” Three days later she still despaired. “The fifteen New Nuns are leading me the devil of a life, trying to get in vi et armis, and will upset the coach; there is little doubt of that.” However, she held her ground. She had started with a Protestant howl at her; she was now prepared to face “a Roman Catholic storm.” Happily the Reverend Mother of the first party of nuns was on her side, and strove to[249] compose the canonical difficulty. To another Reverend Mother, who was less peaceably minded, Miss Nightingale often referred in her letters as “the Reverend Brickbat.” In any case, Miss Nightingale was resolved, as she wrote, “not to let our little Society become a hot-bed of Roman Catholic Intriguettes.” Ultimately it was arranged that five of the second party of nuns should go to the General Hospital, and ten to the newly opened hospital at Koulali. Miss Nightingale suspected some of the second party of a desire to proselytize; and presently she had to inform Mr. Herbert (Feb. 15, 1855) of “a charge of converting and rebaptizing before death, reported to me by the Senior Chaplain, by him to the Commandant, by him to the Commander-in-Chief.” She promptly exchanged the suspected nun.

Such, then, was Miss Nightingale's position; and one can understand the amused contempt with which she heard of the picture drawn of her in certain quarters as a conspirator in a Tractarian or Romanist plot. But she was a practical person, and, though herself broad-minded, took stock of a narrower world as she found it. She was intensely desirous of making her experiment of woman nurses a success, and she felt acutely the danger of wrecking it by even the suspicion of sectarian prejudice. This fact supplies a further explanation of the alarm with which she received the coming of the second party of nurses under Miss Stanley.[164] It included a batch of fifteen nuns. “The proportion of R. Catholics,” she wrote to Mr. Herbert, “which is already making an outcry, you have increased to 25 in 84. Mr. Menzies [the Principal Medical Officer] has declared that he will have two only at the General Hospital, and I cannot place them here [in the Barrack Hospital] in a greater[248] proportion than I have done, without exciting the suspicion of the Medical Men and others.” The difficulty was ultimately adjusted, but only at the cost of infinite trouble and worry to Miss Nightingale. Her letters to Mr. Herbert are full of references to the subject, some of them very amusing, and perhaps it was her lively sense of humour that helped to carry her through this religious difficulty. “Such a tempest,” she wrote (Dec. 25, 1854), “has been brewed in this little pint pot as you could have no idea of. But I, like the Ass, have put on the Lion's skin, and when once I have done that (poor me, who never affronted any one before), I can bray so loud that I shall be heard, I am afraid, as far as England. However, this is no place for lions; and as for asses, we have enough.” One proposition made to her was that, as the doctors did not want many more woman nurses, “ten of the Protestants should be appropriated as clerical females by the chaplains, and ten of the nuns by the priests, not as nurses, but as female ecclesiastics. With this of course I have nothing to do. It being directly at variance with my instructions, I cannot of course appropriate the Government money to such a purpose.” Miss Nightingale's own proposition was to allocate the party in various proportions to various hospitals; but the Superior of the new set of nuns objected that “it would be uncanonical” for any of her party to be separated from her. Then Miss Nightingale proposed sending some of the nuns, either of the first or of the second batch, back to England; but Father Cuffe said that to send them away would be “like the driving of the Blessed Virgin through the desert by Herod.” “I believe it may be proved as a logical proposition,” wrote Miss Nightingale in the midst of her religious difficulty, “that it is impossible for me to ride through all this; my caique is upset, but I am sticking on the bottom still.” Three days later she still despaired. “The fifteen New Nuns are leading me the devil of a life, trying to get in vi et armis, and will upset the coach; there is little doubt of that.” However, she held her ground. She had started with a Protestant howl at her; she was now prepared to face “a Roman Catholic storm.” Happily the Reverend Mother of the first party of nuns was on her side, and strove to[249] compose the canonical difficulty. To another Reverend Mother, who was less peaceably minded, Miss Nightingale often referred in her letters as “the Reverend Brickbat.” In any case, Miss Nightingale was resolved, as she wrote, “not to let our little Society become a hot-bed of Roman Catholic Intriguettes.” Ultimately it was arranged that five of the second party of nuns should go to the General Hospital, and ten to the newly opened hospital at Koulali. Miss Nightingale suspected some of the second party of a desire to proselytize; and presently she had to inform Mr. Herbert (Feb. 15, 1855) of “a charge of converting and rebaptizing before death, reported to me by the Senior Chaplain, by him to the Commandant, by him to the Commander-in-Chief.” She promptly exchanged the suspected nun.

The ingenuity of theological rancour was infinite. Having caught wind of the fact that there was some difference of view among the Roman Catholic Sisters, an Evangelical writer sought to fan the flame by denouncing the absurdity of “Catholic Nuns transferring their allegiance from the Pope of Rome to a Protestant Lady.” One of the Sisters, on hearing of this diatribe, playfully addressed Miss Nightingale as “Your Holiness,” who in turn dubbed the Sister “her Cardinal.”[165] I hereby give notice, in case Crimean letters from Miss Nightingale should chance to be printed (such as I have seen) in which she says, “I do so want my Cardinal,” that the expression signifies no dark and secret adhesion to any Prince of the Roman Church, but only a desire for the services of a particularly efficient nursing Sister. If a nurse was efficient, Miss Nightingale was on the friendliest terms with her, equally whether the nurse were Catholic or Protestant. Miss Nightingale herself was accused successively, and with equal absurdity in each case, of being prejudiced for, or against, Catholics and Protestants, and of being inimical to religious ministrations altogether.[166] The Protestant charges of proselytizing by Catholic nurses were of course met by counter-charges of attempts by Protestant nurses to convert Roman Catholic[250] patients; and finally a chaplain solemnly appealed to the War Department in London to remove one of Miss Nightingale's staff on the ground that the nurse had been heard to avow herself a Socinian. Miss Nightingale protested successfully against any such disciplinary measure, urging that the lady, whether Socinian or not, was an excellent nurse. Much of all this perverse disputing was born of sheer ignorance and intolerance. One of Miss Stanley's ladies was accused by a certain chaplain of “circulating improper books in the wards.” Particulars were asked, and it was found that the offending book was Keble's Christian Year.[167]

The ingenuity of theological rancour was infinite. Having caught wind of the fact that there was some difference of view among the Roman Catholic Sisters, an Evangelical writer sought to fan the flame by denouncing the absurdity of “Catholic Nuns transferring their allegiance from the Pope of Rome to a Protestant Lady.” One of the Sisters, on hearing of this diatribe, playfully addressed Miss Nightingale as “Your Holiness,” who in turn dubbed the Sister “her Cardinal.”[165] I hereby give notice, in case Crimean letters from Miss Nightingale should chance to be printed (such as I have seen) in which she says, “I do so want my Cardinal,” that the expression signifies no dark and secret adhesion to any Prince of the Roman Church, but only a desire for the services of a particularly efficient nursing Sister. If a nurse was efficient, Miss Nightingale was on the friendliest terms with her, equally whether the nurse were Catholic or Protestant. Miss Nightingale herself was accused successively, and with equal absurdity in each case, of being prejudiced for, or against, Catholics and Protestants, and of being inimical to religious ministrations altogether.[166] The Protestant charges of proselytizing by Catholic nurses were of course met by counter-charges of attempts by Protestant nurses to convert Roman Catholic[250] patients; and finally a chaplain solemnly appealed to the War Department in London to remove one of Miss Nightingale's staff on the ground that the nurse had been heard to avow herself a Socinian. Miss Nightingale protested successfully against any such disciplinary measure, urging that the lady, whether Socinian or not, was an excellent nurse. Much of all this perverse disputing was born of sheer ignorance and intolerance. One of Miss Stanley's ladies was accused by a certain chaplain of “circulating improper books in the wards.” Particulars were asked, and it was found that the offending book was Keble's Christian Year.[167]

No sooner was any one phase of the religious difficulty adjusted than another appeared. There were Anglicans and Roman Catholics among the Nightingale nurses, and there were others selected from English hospitals, who, so far as their religious views were concerned, might be anything or nothing. But why, it was asked, were there no Presbyterians? Representations were made to the War Office. “I object,” wrote Miss Nightingale (Feb. 19, 1855), “to the principle of sending out any one, qua sectarian, not qua nurse. But this having already been done in the case of the R.C.'s, etc., I do not see how the Presbyterians can be refused. And therefore let six trained nurses be sent out, if you think fit, of whom let two-thirds be Presbyterians. But I must bar these fat drunken old dames. Above 14 stone we will not have; the provision of bedsteads is not strong enough. Three were nearly swamped in a caique, whom Mr. Bracebridge was conducting to the ship, and, had he not walked with the fear of the police before his eyes, he might easily have swamped them whole.” The stout old dames were not Presbyterians; but, sad to relate, two of the Presbyterian party did turn out to be over-fond of drink, and Miss Nightingale had to return them to England.[251] I regret to say that there were similar cases, not amongst the Presbyterians.

No sooner was one aspect of the religious issue resolved than another popped up. There were Anglicans and Roman Catholics among the Nightingale nurses, and others chosen from English hospitals who could hold any religious beliefs or none at all. But it was questioned why there were no Presbyterians. Appeals were made to the War Office. “I object,” wrote Miss Nightingale (Feb. 19, 1855), “to the idea of sending anyone out, qua sectarian, not qua nurse. But since this has already been done for the R.C.s, etc., I don’t see how the Presbyterians can be excluded. Therefore, let six trained nurses be sent out, if you choose, with two-thirds being Presbyterians. But I must exclude these heavy, drunken old ladies. We won’t take anyone over 14 stone; the beds can’t support them. Three nearly capsized in a caique, which Mr. Bracebridge was escorting to the ship, and if he hadn't walked with the police watching, he could have easily tipped them over.” The hefty old ladies weren't Presbyterians; however, unfortunately, two from the Presbyterian group turned out to have a bit too much of a fondness for alcohol, and Miss Nightingale had to send them back to England.[251] I'm sorry to say that there were similar issues, not just among the Presbyterians.

The charges and counter-charges of proselytism were referred by the chaplains to the Secretary of State. Lord Panmure, in reply (April 27, 1855), had “to say in the first place, that he has perused the correspondence with great regret, and that he deeply laments to find that religious differences have arisen to such an extent as to mar the united energies and labours of those who are devoting themselves with such disinterestedness and heroic courage and success to the relief of the sick and wounded.” The Minister then proceeded to promulgate instructions designed to prevent any proselytism by the nurses and Sisters. Unfortunately, his dispatch was so worded as to make things, from Miss Nightingale's point of view, no better, but rather worse. “The instructions,” she wrote to Lady Canning (Sept. 9, 1855), “have been so completely misunderstood that they have been my principal difficulty. The R.C.'s who before were quite amenable have chosen to construe the rule that they ‘are not to enter upon the discussion of religious subjects with any patients other than those of their own faith,’ to mean therefore with all of their own faith, and the second party of nuns who came out now wander over the whole Hospital out of nursing hours, not confining themselves to their own wards, nor even to patients, but ‘instructing’ (it is their own word) groups of Orderlies and Convalescents in the corridors, doing the work each of ten chaplains, and bringing ridicule upon the whole thing, while they quote the words of the War Office.” Lady Canning, who was at this time acting as Miss Nightingale's agent for the enlistment of nurses, had proposed to embody Lord Panmure's instructions in the printed Rules and Regulations. Miss Nightingale begged her to do no such thing. I doubt not that Miss Nightingale's own verbal instructions were less ambiguous. She was one who never failed to say exactly what she meant.

The accusations and counter-accusations of proselytism were sent by the chaplains to the Secretary of State. Lord Panmure, in his response (April 27, 1855), expressed, “first of all, that he has read the correspondence with great regret, and he deeply regrets that religious differences have come to the point of disrupting the united efforts and hard work of those who are selflessly and bravely dedicating themselves to helping the sick and wounded.” The Minister then issued instructions aimed at preventing any proselytism by the nurses and Sisters. Unfortunately, his message was worded in a way that made things, from Miss Nightingale's perspective, not better but rather worse. “The instructions,” she wrote to Lady Canning (Sept. 9, 1855), “have been so completely misunderstood that they have become my main issue. The R.C.'s who were previously quite compliant have interpreted the rule that they ‘are not to discuss religious subjects with any patients other than those of their own faith’ to mean all of their own faith, and the second group of nuns who arrived now roam the entire Hospital outside of nursing hours, not limiting themselves to their own wards or even to patients, but ‘instructing’ (that’s their term) groups of Orderlies and Convalescents in the hallways, doing the work of ten chaplains, and bringing ridicule to the entire situation while quoting the War Office's words.” Lady Canning, who was at the time acting as Miss Nightingale's agent for recruiting nurses, had suggested including Lord Panmure's instructions in the printed Rules and Regulations. Miss Nightingale urged her not to do that. I have no doubt that Miss Nightingale's own verbal instructions were clearer. She was someone who always expressed exactly what she meant.

IV

A great obstacle with which Miss Nightingale's work in the East had to contend throughout was the scarcity at the time of properly trained nurses. She had long ago formed a resolve to remedy this defect; the seriousness of it was still further enforced upon her mind by painful experience in the Crimean War; and her resolve was the more strengthened. The religious difficulty—demanding that nurses should be selected, to some extent, not qua nurses, but qua sectarians—accentuated the obstacle of inadequate training, which, however, would in any case have existed. The case is excellently put, in terms which doubtless reflect Miss Nightingale's own views, in a letter from Lady Verney to Mrs. Gaskell (May 17, 1855):—

A major challenge that Miss Nightingale faced in her work in the East was the lack of properly trained nurses at that time. She had long made it her mission to fix this issue, and the seriousness of it became even clearer to her because of her painful experiences during the Crimean War, which only strengthened her resolve. The religious aspect—requiring that nurses be chosen, at least in part, not just as nurses but also as members of specific faiths—made the problem of inadequate training even more pronounced, which would have existed regardless. Lady Verney expresses this perfectly in a letter to Mrs. Gaskell (May 17, 1855):—

Until women have gone through a real training, it is vain to hope that four or five weeks in a Hospital can fit them for one of the most difficult works that any one can be called on to undertake. I cannot tell you the details, you can guess many of them; but when I hear estimable people talking as if you could turn 40 women of all ranks, degrees of virtue, and intelligence, into a Military Hospital, with drunken orderlies, unmarried Chaplains, young Surgeons, &c., &c., and expect that they are not more likely to be unwise or tempted astray than the R.C. Sisters of Charity, who are bound by well-considered vows, love of their kind and the fear of Hell fire, then we feel that the “estimable people” have very little knowledge of human nature. F.'s form of Sisterhood is infinitely higher, I believe, than the R.C. and will be carried out, I doubt no more than in her own existence, but as it must exist without the checks and safeguards of the other and inferior form, so it requires higher elements in the actors and a more severe training and examination. Instead of which the loosest possible choice takes place by people most excellent but not in the least qualified to choose; goodwill and a “love of nursing” is enough for the Lady class.

Until women have undergone proper training, it’s unrealistic to think that four or five weeks in a hospital can prepare them for one of the toughest jobs anyone can take on. I can’t go into the specifics, but you can imagine many of them; when I hear respectable people talking as if you can send 40 women of all backgrounds, moral standards, and intelligence levels into a military hospital, with drunken orderlies, unmarried chaplains, young surgeons, etc., and expect them to be any less likely to make foolish decisions or get led astray than the Catholic Sisters of Charity, who are bound by serious vows, compassion for others, and the fear of damnation, it’s clear that these “respectable people” don’t understand human nature very well. I believe F.'s version of Sisterhood is much more elevated than that of the Catholic Church and will undoubtedly come to fruition, just as she has in her own life. However, since it must exist without the checks and balances of the other, inferior version, it requires higher standards in the participants and a more rigorous training and evaluation process. Instead, the loosest possible selection occurs by people who are excellent but not at all qualified to make those choices; good intentions and a “love of nursing” are considered sufficient for the upper-class women.

It is the fact, though it is not popularly known, that Miss Nightingale was at this time strongly opposed to “lady” nurses. She objected to them, not because they were ladies, but because they were unlikely to be well trained. Pious and benevolent ladies were more given, she said, to “spiritual flirtations with the patients,” than apt[253] at the proper business of surgical nursing. It was the trained hospital nurses that she preferred. There were among the 125 women who passed through her hands in the East more efficient and less, and in so large a flock there were some black sheep. But amongst the band, in all classes and of all denominations, there were devoted and competent women, whose services deserve to be held in grateful remembrance beside those of their Lady-in-Chief. And as I have had to record Miss Nightingale's criticism upon some of the Roman Catholics among her flock, it should be added that of others she wrote to Mr. Herbert: “They are the truest Christians I ever met with—invaluable in their work—devoted, heart and head, to serve God and mankind—not to intrigue for their Church.” To the Reverend Superior, who came out from Bermondsey with the first party of nuns, Miss Nightingale was particularly attached. “She writes,” said Cardinal Wiseman, “that great part of her success is due to Rev. Mother of Bermondsey, without whom it would have been a failure.”[168]

It is the fact, though it is not popularly known, that Miss Nightingale was at this time strongly opposed to “lady” nurses. She objected to them, not because they were ladies, but because they were unlikely to be well trained. Pious and benevolent ladies were more given, she said, to “spiritual flirtations with the patients,” than apt[253] at the proper business of surgical nursing. It was the trained hospital nurses that she preferred. There were among the 125 women who passed through her hands in the East more efficient and less, and in so large a flock there were some black sheep. But amongst the band, in all classes and of all denominations, there were devoted and competent women, whose services deserve to be held in grateful remembrance beside those of their Lady-in-Chief. And as I have had to record Miss Nightingale's criticism upon some of the Roman Catholics among her flock, it should be added that of others she wrote to Mr. Herbert: “They are the truest Christians I ever met with—invaluable in their work—devoted, heart and head, to serve God and mankind—not to intrigue for their Church.” To the Reverend Superior, who came out from Bermondsey with the first party of nuns, Miss Nightingale was particularly attached. “She writes,” said Cardinal Wiseman, “that great part of her success is due to Rev. Mother of Bermondsey, without whom it would have been a failure.”[168]

The aspect of Miss Nightingale's work, touched upon in this chapter, adds another to the accumulation of difficulties with which she had to deal. It was the one which troubled her most. “In this sink of misery, in this tussle of life or death,” she felt the bitter futility of personal grievances and religious differences. It is worry, more than work, that kills; and the religious difficulty was perhaps the last straw which caused the Lady-in-Chief to break down, as we shall hear in the next chapter, under her heavy load of responsibility and care.

The aspect of Miss Nightingale's work discussed in this chapter adds to the many challenges she faced. It was the one that troubled her the most. “In this pit of misery, in this struggle of life or death,” she felt the pointless bitterness of personal grievances and religious differences. It’s worry, more than work, that kills; and the religious conflict was probably the final straw that caused the Lady-in-Chief to break down, as we will hear in the next chapter, under her heavy burden of responsibility and concern.

CHAPTER IX

TO THE CRIMEA—ILLNESS
(May–August 1855)

For myself, I have done my duty. I have identified my fate with that of the heroic dead.—Florence Nightingale (private notes, 1855).

For me, I have fulfilled my responsibility. I have linked my destiny to that of the brave heroes who have died.—Florence Nightingale (private notes, 1855).

In the spring of 1855 Miss Nightingale decided to leave Scutari for a while in order to visit the hospitals in the Crimea. The conditions at Scutari were now greatly improved. Sanitary works had been executed. The hospitals were better supplied. The pressure in the wards, caused by the terrible winter before Sebastopol, was relieved. There were only 1100 cases in the Barrack Hospital, and of those only 100 were in bed. The rate of mortality had fallen from 42 per cent to 22 per thousand of the cases treated. The siege was likely soon to be accompanied by assaults, and the pressure might rather be in the hospitals at Balaclava, where the sick and wounded were if possible to remain, in order to avoid the sufferings of the sea passage to Scutari.

In the spring of 1855, Miss Nightingale decided to leave Scutari for a while to visit the hospitals in the Crimea. Conditions in Scutari had improved significantly. Sanitary measures had been implemented. The hospitals were better equipped. The strain in the wards, caused by the harsh winter before Sebastopol, had eased. There were only 1,100 cases in the Barrack Hospital, and of those, only 100 were in bed. The mortality rate had dropped from 42 per cent to 22 per thousand of the cases treated. The siege was likely to soon be followed by assaults, and the pressure might actually be in the hospitals at Balaclava, where the sick and wounded were likely to stay to avoid the hardships of the sea voyage to Scutari.


In the Crimea, besides the regimental hospitals, there were four general hospitals. There was the General Hospital at Balaclava, established after the British occupation in September 1854. There was the Castle Hospital, consisting of huts on the “Genoese heights” above Balaclava, opened in April 1855. There was the Hospital of St. George's Monastery, also consisting of huts, intended for convalescent and ophthalmic cases; and, lastly, there were the Hospitals of the Land Transport Corps, again consisting of huts, near Karani. All these hospitals had a complement of female nurses, though the Monastery Hospital not until December 1855,[255] and the Land Transport Hospitals not until 1856. In the spring of 1855, then, there were already female nurses at the General Hospital and the Castle Hospital, under their own superintendents, but all ultimately responsible to Miss Nightingale—as she apprehended, and as the War Office intended. She was now anxious to inspect these hospitals; to increase the efficiency of the female nursing establishments; and, in particular, to introduce those washing and cooking arrangements which had been productive of so much benefit at Scutari. Her visit of inspection was approved by the War Office; and, by instructions dated April 27, she was invested with full authority as Almoner of the Free Gifts in all the British Hospitals in the Crimea. But in other respects her position was somewhat ambiguous. The original instructions, issued by Mr. Herbert, had named her as Superintendent of the female nurses in all the British military hospitals in Turkey; and these words gave a standing-ground to her opponents in the Crimea. The intention of the War Office was to give her general superintendence, but to relieve her of direct responsibility for the nurses in the Crimea so long as she was at Scutari. The matter was not, however, cleared up till a later date,[169] and the indefiniteness of her position in the Crimea exposed her to infinite worry and intrigues.

In the Crimea, besides the regimental hospitals, there were four general hospitals. There was the General Hospital at Balaclava, established after the British occupation in September 1854. There was the Castle Hospital, consisting of huts on the “Genoese heights” above Balaclava, opened in April 1855. There was the Hospital of St. George's Monastery, also consisting of huts, intended for convalescent and ophthalmic cases; and, lastly, there were the Hospitals of the Land Transport Corps, again consisting of huts, near Karani. All these hospitals had a complement of female nurses, though the Monastery Hospital not until December 1855,[255] and the Land Transport Hospitals not until 1856. In the spring of 1855, then, there were already female nurses at the General Hospital and the Castle Hospital, under their own superintendents, but all ultimately responsible to Miss Nightingale—as she apprehended, and as the War Office intended. She was now anxious to inspect these hospitals; to increase the efficiency of the female nursing establishments; and, in particular, to introduce those washing and cooking arrangements which had been productive of so much benefit at Scutari. Her visit of inspection was approved by the War Office; and, by instructions dated April 27, she was invested with full authority as Almoner of the Free Gifts in all the British Hospitals in the Crimea. But in other respects her position was somewhat ambiguous. The original instructions, issued by Mr. Herbert, had named her as Superintendent of the female nurses in all the British military hospitals in Turkey; and these words gave a standing-ground to her opponents in the Crimea. The intention of the War Office was to give her general superintendence, but to relieve her of direct responsibility for the nurses in the Crimea so long as she was at Scutari. The matter was not, however, cleared up till a later date,[169] and the indefiniteness of her position in the Crimea exposed her to infinite worry and intrigues.

On May 2, Miss Nightingale set forth from Scutari, where Mrs. Bracebridge was left in charge:—

On May 2, Miss Nightingale set out from Scutari, where Mrs. Bracebridge was left in charge:—

“Poor old Flo,” Miss Nightingale wrote from the Black Sea, May 5, 1855, “steaming up the Bosphorus and across the Black Sea with four nurses, two cooks, and a boy to Crim Tartary (to overhaul the Regimental Hospitals) in the Robert Lowe or Robert Slow (for an exceedingly slow boat she is), taking back 420 of her patients, a draught of convalescents returning to their regiments to be shot at again. ‘A Mother in Israel,’ Pastor Fliedner called me; a Mother in the Coldstreams, is the more appropriate appellation. What suggestions do the above ideas make to you in Embley drawing-room? Stranger ones perhaps than to me, who, on the 5th May, year of disgrace 1855, having been at Scutari six months to-day, am in sympathy with God, fulfilling the purpose I came into the world for. What the[256] disappointments of the conclusion of these six months are no one can tell. But I am not dead, but alive.”

“Poor old Flo,” Miss Nightingale wrote from the Black Sea, May 5, 1855, “cruising up the Bosphorus and across the Black Sea with four nurses, two cooks, and a boy to Crimea (to check on the Regimental Hospitals) on the Robert Lowe or Robert Slow (since it is an incredibly slow boat), bringing back 420 of her patients, a group of recovering soldiers going back to their regiments to face combat again. ‘A Mother in Israel,’ Pastor Fliedner called me; ‘A Mother in the Coldstreams’ is a more fitting title. What thoughts do these ideas spark for you in the Embley drawing-room? Perhaps stranger ones than for me, who, on May 5, in the disgraceful year of 1855, having been at Scutari for six months today, am in harmony with God, fulfilling the purpose I came into this world for. No one can truly understand the disappointments at the end of these six months. But I am not dead; I am alive.”

Miss Nightingale was accompanied to the Crimea by the faithful Mr. Bracebridge, willing as ever to serve her. Among the nurses was Mrs. Roberts, whose exceptional efficiency and personal devotion to the Lady-in-Chief were soon to be called in need. Of the cooks, the chief was Soyer the Great, from whose cheerfully gossiping and pleasantly egotistical pages[170] some details are drawn in this chapter. The “boy” mentioned in Miss Nightingale's letter was Thomas, a drummer, who, though only twelve years of age, used to call himself “Miss Nightingale's Man.” He was a regular enfant de troupe, says M. Soyer, full of activity, wit, intelligence, and glee. He would draw himself up to his full height, and explain that he had “forsaken his instruments in order to devote his civil and military career to Miss Nightingale.” She was attended also by a soldier invalided from the 68th Light Infantry, whom Mr. Bracebridge had picked out to serve as messenger. In 1860 he wrote a manuscript account of his experiences in the Crimea,[171] and this is another first-hand source from which particulars are drawn in the present chapter. The party arrived at Balaclava on May 5, and the decks of vessels in the harbour were crowded with spectators anxious to catch a glimpse of the famous Lady-in-Chief. There was no accommodation for her ashore; so her headquarters were on board the Robert Lowe, and when that vessel left, on the sailing transport London.

Miss Nightingale was accompanied to the Crimea by the faithful Mr. Bracebridge, willing as ever to serve her. Among the nurses was Mrs. Roberts, whose exceptional efficiency and personal devotion to the Lady-in-Chief were soon to be called in need. Of the cooks, the chief was Soyer the Great, from whose cheerfully gossiping and pleasantly egotistical pages[170] some details are drawn in this chapter. The “boy” mentioned in Miss Nightingale's letter was Thomas, a drummer, who, though only twelve years of age, used to call himself “Miss Nightingale's Man.” He was a regular enfant de troupe, says M. Soyer, full of activity, wit, intelligence, and glee. He would draw himself up to his full height, and explain that he had “forsaken his instruments in order to devote his civil and military career to Miss Nightingale.” She was attended also by a soldier invalided from the 68th Light Infantry, whom Mr. Bracebridge had picked out to serve as messenger. In 1860 he wrote a manuscript account of his experiences in the Crimea,[171] and this is another first-hand source from which particulars are drawn in the present chapter. The party arrived at Balaclava on May 5, and the decks of vessels in the harbour were crowded with spectators anxious to catch a glimpse of the famous Lady-in-Chief. There was no accommodation for her ashore; so her headquarters were on board the Robert Lowe, and when that vessel left, on the sailing transport London.

II

Miss Nightingale set to work immediately, and with characteristic energy. One of her first duties was a visit of ceremony to Lord Raglan. She was a good horsewoman,[257] and as a girl had been fond of riding. She was now mounted “upon a very pretty mare, which, by its gambols and caracoling, seemed proud to carry its noble charge, and our cavalcade produced an extraordinary effect upon the motley crowd of all nations assembled at Balaclava, who were astonished at seeing a lady so well escorted.” Was not the great Soyer himself among the escort? The Commander of the Forces was away, but Miss Nightingale was taken to the Three Mortar Battery, and the soldiers, as she passed, gave her three times three. This visit to the front made a profound and indelible impression upon her.[172] It is first recorded in a letter of May 10, which was forwarded to Windsor Castle.[173] “Fancy,” she wrote, “working five nights out of seven in the trenches! Fancy being 36 hours in them at a stretch, as they were all December, lying down, or half lying down, often 48 hours with no food but raw salt pork, sprinkled with sugar, rum, and biscuit; nothing hot, because the exhausted soldier could not collect his own fuel, as he was expected to do, to cook his own ration; and fancy through all this the army preserving their courage and patience as they have done, and being now eager (the old ones more than the young ones) to be led even into the trenches. There was something sublime in the spectacle.” “When I see the camp,” she wrote to Lady Canning (May 10), “I wonder not that the army suffered so much, but that there is any army left at all; but now all is looking up. Sir John M'Neill has done wonders.” With Sir John M'Neill, a doctor who afterwards entered the Political Service in the East, Miss Nightingale formed a great friendship. He, with Colonel Tulloch, had been sent out to the Crimea by Lord Palmerston's Government to report upon the Commissariat system.

Miss Nightingale set to work immediately, and with characteristic energy. One of her first duties was a visit of ceremony to Lord Raglan. She was a good horsewoman,[257] and as a girl had been fond of riding. She was now mounted “upon a very pretty mare, which, by its gambols and caracoling, seemed proud to carry its noble charge, and our cavalcade produced an extraordinary effect upon the motley crowd of all nations assembled at Balaclava, who were astonished at seeing a lady so well escorted.” Was not the great Soyer himself among the escort? The Commander of the Forces was away, but Miss Nightingale was taken to the Three Mortar Battery, and the soldiers, as she passed, gave her three times three. This visit to the front made a profound and indelible impression upon her.[172] It is first recorded in a letter of May 10, which was forwarded to Windsor Castle.[173] “Fancy,” she wrote, “working five nights out of seven in the trenches! Fancy being 36 hours in them at a stretch, as they were all December, lying down, or half lying down, often 48 hours with no food but raw salt pork, sprinkled with sugar, rum, and biscuit; nothing hot, because the exhausted soldier could not collect his own fuel, as he was expected to do, to cook his own ration; and fancy through all this the army preserving their courage and patience as they have done, and being now eager (the old ones more than the young ones) to be led even into the trenches. There was something sublime in the spectacle.” “When I see the camp,” she wrote to Lady Canning (May 10), “I wonder not that the army suffered so much, but that there is any army left at all; but now all is looking up. Sir John M'Neill has done wonders.” With Sir John M'Neill, a doctor who afterwards entered the Political Service in the East, Miss Nightingale formed a great friendship. He, with Colonel Tulloch, had been sent out to the Crimea by Lord Palmerston's Government to report upon the Commissariat system.

Miss Nightingale, on this and her later visits to the Crimea, saw and heard of many deeds of heroism which she loved to tell. “I remember,” she wrote, “a sergeant, who was on picket, the rest of the picket killed, and himself battered about the head, stumbled back to camp, and on his[258] way picked up a wounded man, and brought him in on his shoulders to the lines, where he fell down insensible. When, after many hours, he recovered his senses, I believe after trepanning, his first words were to ask after his comrade, ‘Is he alive?’ ‘Comrade, indeed! yes, he's alive, it is the General.’ At that moment the General, though badly wounded, appeared at the bedside. ‘Oh, General, it's you, is it, I brought in, I'm so glad. I didn't know your honour, but if I'd known it was you, I'd have saved you all the same.’ This is the true soldier's spirit.”[174]

Miss Nightingale, on this and her later visits to the Crimea, saw and heard of many deeds of heroism which she loved to tell. “I remember,” she wrote, “a sergeant, who was on picket, the rest of the picket killed, and himself battered about the head, stumbled back to camp, and on his[258] way picked up a wounded man, and brought him in on his shoulders to the lines, where he fell down insensible. When, after many hours, he recovered his senses, I believe after trepanning, his first words were to ask after his comrade, ‘Is he alive?’ ‘Comrade, indeed! yes, he's alive, it is the General.’ At that moment the General, though badly wounded, appeared at the bedside. ‘Oh, General, it's you, is it, I brought in, I'm so glad. I didn't know your honour, but if I'd known it was you, I'd have saved you all the same.’ This is the true soldier's spirit.”[174]

III

During the few days immediately after her arrival at Balaclava, Miss Nightingale carried on an active investigation of the hospitals, regimental and general; arranged various affairs in connection with the sisters and nurses; discussed the building of new huts; and, in conjunction with M. Soyer, planned the erection of several kitchens for extra diet. Here, as at Scutari, she was fearless of contagion, and tended patients stricken with fever. On return to her ship one evening she complained of great fatigue; and on the following morning, feeling no better, she sent for Dr. Anderson, Chief Medical Officer at the General Hospital. He called others of the medical staff into consultation, and a joint bulletin was issued to the effect that Miss Nightingale was suffering from Crimean fever. They advised that she should be removed from the ship, and she was carried on a stretcher by relays of soldiers to the Castle Hospital on the Genoese Heights. The hut in which she lay was immediately behind those of the wounded soldiers. The attack of fever was sharp, and she was, as she afterwards admitted to her friends, “very near to death.” There are scraps of manuscript among her papers (for even in illness she could not be kept from the use of her pen) which show a wandering mind.

During the few days right after her arrival at Balaclava, Miss Nightingale actively investigated the hospitals, both regimental and general; organized various matters related to the sisters and nurses; discussed building new huts; and, along with M. Soyer, planned to set up several kitchens for additional meals. Here, as in Scutari, she was unafraid of infection and cared for patients suffering from fever. Upon returning to her ship one evening, she mentioned feeling extremely tired; the next morning, feeling no better, she called for Dr. Anderson, the Chief Medical Officer at the General Hospital. He consulted with other medical staff, and they issued a joint announcement stating that Miss Nightingale was suffering from Crimean fever. They recommended that she be moved from the ship, and she was carried on a stretcher by teams of soldiers to the Castle Hospital on the Genoese Heights. The hut where she lay was immediately behind those of the injured soldiers. The fever hit her hard, and she later told her friends that she was “very near to death.” There are bits of handwritten notes among her papers (since even when ill, she couldn't stay away from her pen) that show her mind wandering.

The news of Miss Nightingale's illness was received with consternation in England, and the anxiety of her friends was intense, though Lord Raglan had thoughtfully arranged[259] that a telegraphic dispatch from him should not reach them till, after two or three days of the fever, the doctors were able to hold out hopes of recovery. “Sitting to-day,” wrote her sister to a friend, from Embley (May 27), “in the little Vicarage woodhouse, waiting for the people to come out from church (for we were not up to the whole service), in order to go in to the Communion which she loves so well, and which we always take with her and God, and which she is taking in spirit or reality to-day if she is alive, and if not is taking in a higher and happier sense—Mama said, 'I thank God she is ready for life or for death'; and in that, dear, we truly strive to rest, though the spirit would quail, I am afraid, if there were not hope at the bottom.” The anxiety in the War Hospitals was scarcely less. “The soldiers turned their faces to the wall,” said one, “and cried.” The crisis passed, and on May 24 Lord Raglan was able to telegraph home that the patient was out of danger, and three days later that she was going on favourably. The bulletins were forwarded to the Queen, and on May 28 Her Majesty, in writing to Lord Panmure, was “truly thankful to learn that excellent and valuable person, Miss Nightingale, is safe.”[175] At this time a horseman rode up to her hut, and the nurse, Mrs. Roberts, who had been enjoined to keep the patient quiet, refused to let him in. He said that he most particularly desired to see Miss Nightingale. “And pray,” said Mrs. Roberts, “who are you?” “Ah, only a soldier,” replied the visitor, “but I have ridden a long way, and your patient knows me very well.” He was admitted, and a month later was himself laid low and died. It was Lord Raglan.

The news of Miss Nightingale's illness was received with consternation in England, and the anxiety of her friends was intense, though Lord Raglan had thoughtfully arranged[259] that a telegraphic dispatch from him should not reach them till, after two or three days of the fever, the doctors were able to hold out hopes of recovery. “Sitting to-day,” wrote her sister to a friend, from Embley (May 27), “in the little Vicarage woodhouse, waiting for the people to come out from church (for we were not up to the whole service), in order to go in to the Communion which she loves so well, and which we always take with her and God, and which she is taking in spirit or reality to-day if she is alive, and if not is taking in a higher and happier sense—Mama said, 'I thank God she is ready for life or for death'; and in that, dear, we truly strive to rest, though the spirit would quail, I am afraid, if there were not hope at the bottom.” The anxiety in the War Hospitals was scarcely less. “The soldiers turned their faces to the wall,” said one, “and cried.” The crisis passed, and on May 24 Lord Raglan was able to telegraph home that the patient was out of danger, and three days later that she was going on favourably. The bulletins were forwarded to the Queen, and on May 28 Her Majesty, in writing to Lord Panmure, was “truly thankful to learn that excellent and valuable person, Miss Nightingale, is safe.”[175] At this time a horseman rode up to her hut, and the nurse, Mrs. Roberts, who had been enjoined to keep the patient quiet, refused to let him in. He said that he most particularly desired to see Miss Nightingale. “And pray,” said Mrs. Roberts, “who are you?” “Ah, only a soldier,” replied the visitor, “but I have ridden a long way, and your patient knows me very well.” He was admitted, and a month later was himself laid low and died. It was Lord Raglan.

IV

Miss Nightingale, on becoming convalescent, was strongly advised by the doctors to take a voyage to England. She would not listen to such advice. Her work at the front had but just begun, and she was resolved to return to it after the shortest possible delay. The voyage to the Bosphorus was the longest that she could be induced to take. Her[260] good Mrs. Bracebridge had arrived from Scutari just in time to accompany her friend on the return voyage. Lord Ward, whose steam-yacht was in harbour at the time, pressed the use of it upon her, and in it she was taken to Scutari. When the yacht reached Scutari, all the high officials were present to meet it. One of the large barges, used to remove the sick and wounded, was brought alongside, and Miss Nightingale, in a state of extreme weakness and exhaustion, was lowered into it. At the pier soldiers were in readiness, who carried her on a stretcher to the chaplain's house, followed by a large and sympathetic crowd. “I do not remember anything during the campaign,” wrote the good-hearted Soyer, “so gratifying to the feelings as that simple though grand procession.” “Ah,” said a soldier, “there was no sadder sight than to see that dear lady carried up from the pier on a stretcher just like we men, and perhaps by some of the fellows she nursed herself.”[176] It was the same when she was presently moved from Scutari to the shore in order to go to Therapia, where the Ambassador had placed his summer residence at her disposal. She was carried in a litter by four guardsmen, but, though it was only five minutes' walk to the shore, there were two relays, and her baggage was divided among twelve soldiers, though two could easily have carried the whole,[177] so great was the desire of the men to share in the honour of helping the Lady-in-Chief.

Miss Nightingale, on becoming convalescent, was strongly advised by the doctors to take a voyage to England. She would not listen to such advice. Her work at the front had but just begun, and she was resolved to return to it after the shortest possible delay. The voyage to the Bosphorus was the longest that she could be induced to take. Her[260] good Mrs. Bracebridge had arrived from Scutari just in time to accompany her friend on the return voyage. Lord Ward, whose steam-yacht was in harbour at the time, pressed the use of it upon her, and in it she was taken to Scutari. When the yacht reached Scutari, all the high officials were present to meet it. One of the large barges, used to remove the sick and wounded, was brought alongside, and Miss Nightingale, in a state of extreme weakness and exhaustion, was lowered into it. At the pier soldiers were in readiness, who carried her on a stretcher to the chaplain's house, followed by a large and sympathetic crowd. “I do not remember anything during the campaign,” wrote the good-hearted Soyer, “so gratifying to the feelings as that simple though grand procession.” “Ah,” said a soldier, “there was no sadder sight than to see that dear lady carried up from the pier on a stretcher just like we men, and perhaps by some of the fellows she nursed herself.”[176] It was the same when she was presently moved from Scutari to the shore in order to go to Therapia, where the Ambassador had placed his summer residence at her disposal. She was carried in a litter by four guardsmen, but, though it was only five minutes' walk to the shore, there were two relays, and her baggage was divided among twelve soldiers, though two could easily have carried the whole,[177] so great was the desire of the men to share in the honour of helping the Lady-in-Chief.

Her recovery was gradual, and her weakness great. Mrs. Bracebridge described her as unable to feed herself or speak above a whisper. The extreme exhaustion was more from the previous overstrain on mind and body than from the fever, the doctors said, and they recommended complete change and rest. Mr. Sidney Herbert wrote, imploring her to come home for two months: “We are delighted,” wrote her mother (July 9), “to think of you at Therapia. Oh, my love, how I trust that you will, among the numerous lessons which your life has been spent in learning, be able to perfect that most difficult one of standing and waiting.” She was to be lessoned in that form of service, but not till[261] after many more years of arduous labour, and for the present she would not hear of any return to England. The feeling of the soldiers for her touched her so deeply that she could not bear, she said, to leave them. Gradually she recovered strength. “We have a charming account,” wrote her sister (Aug. 21), “from Lothian Nicholson just ordered out to Crimea, who is quite enthusiastic, dear old boy, about her good looks, which, as all her hair has been cut off, is good testimony—‘her own smile,’ he talks of, and says he can hardly believe she has gone through such a winter. The dear Bracebridges say that her improvement in the last week was delightful and wonderful.” Already, in July, her business letters were resumed. In August she was in the full rush of work again. The doctors and her friends still besought her to take rest. But her indomitable spirit would listen to no counsels of retreat. The end of the war was not yet in sight. Even Sebastopol had not yet fallen. So long as there remained sick and wounded in the Levant to be cared for, she was resolved to remain also. A soldier was told that the Lady-in-Chief would probably be sent home. “But how will they pairt with her,” he said, “what'll they do without her? they set all their hopes on she.” There were nurses, too, naturally anxious to rejoin their families or friends at home, who said that, if she went, they would go. The presence of Miss Nightingale, with her lofty ideals and inspiring self-devotion, was the attraction which kept many of these women at their posts. Some had already died. Mrs. Elizabeth Drake, one of the nurses whom Miss Nightingale had taken with her to the Crimea, died on August 9 of low fever at Balaclava. “I cannot tell you,” wrote Miss Nightingale to the Master of St. John's House (Aug. 16, 1855), “what I felt when I heard of her death, unexpected alike by all. Her two physicians thought her going on well, and I expected her in every convoy that came down from Balaclava, as she was coming to me to recruit. I have lost in her the best of all the women here. Once I proposed to her to go home, but she scouted the idea entirely and said her health was better here than in England. I feel like a criminal in having robbed you of one so truly to be loved and honoured. It seemed[262] as if it pleased God to remove from the work those who have been most useful to it. His will be done!” Nurse Drake's body was brought to Scutari, and Miss Nightingale erected a small marble cross over it in the cemetery. It was no time, when members of the rank-and-file were falling at the post of duty, for the chief to listen to counsels of medical prudence. Nor, indeed, at any time did Miss Nightingale harbour even a passing thought of what would have seemed to her an act of military desertion. She remained till the end of the war came, and till the last transport had sailed; working indefatigably as ever, and in some respects in new spheres of usefulness, both in the Crimea and at Scutari; to what good effect we shall hear in later chapters, but at great cost to her own comfort and bodily strength. She had been appointed, as she used to say, to a subsidiary post in the Queen's Army[178]; the humblest post, it might be, but still a post of duty. The men had dared and suffered; and Florence Nightingale was resolved to show that a woman too had strength to suffer and endure.

Her recovery was gradual, and her weakness great. Mrs. Bracebridge described her as unable to feed herself or speak above a whisper. The extreme exhaustion was more from the previous overstrain on mind and body than from the fever, the doctors said, and they recommended complete change and rest. Mr. Sidney Herbert wrote, imploring her to come home for two months: “We are delighted,” wrote her mother (July 9), “to think of you at Therapia. Oh, my love, how I trust that you will, among the numerous lessons which your life has been spent in learning, be able to perfect that most difficult one of standing and waiting.” She was to be lessoned in that form of service, but not till[261] after many more years of arduous labour, and for the present she would not hear of any return to England. The feeling of the soldiers for her touched her so deeply that she could not bear, she said, to leave them. Gradually she recovered strength. “We have a charming account,” wrote her sister (Aug. 21), “from Lothian Nicholson just ordered out to Crimea, who is quite enthusiastic, dear old boy, about her good looks, which, as all her hair has been cut off, is good testimony—‘her own smile,’ he talks of, and says he can hardly believe she has gone through such a winter. The dear Bracebridges say that her improvement in the last week was delightful and wonderful.” Already, in July, her business letters were resumed. In August she was in the full rush of work again. The doctors and her friends still besought her to take rest. But her indomitable spirit would listen to no counsels of retreat. The end of the war was not yet in sight. Even Sebastopol had not yet fallen. So long as there remained sick and wounded in the Levant to be cared for, she was resolved to remain also. A soldier was told that the Lady-in-Chief would probably be sent home. “But how will they pairt with her,” he said, “what'll they do without her? they set all their hopes on she.” There were nurses, too, naturally anxious to rejoin their families or friends at home, who said that, if she went, they would go. The presence of Miss Nightingale, with her lofty ideals and inspiring self-devotion, was the attraction which kept many of these women at their posts. Some had already died. Mrs. Elizabeth Drake, one of the nurses whom Miss Nightingale had taken with her to the Crimea, died on August 9 of low fever at Balaclava. “I cannot tell you,” wrote Miss Nightingale to the Master of St. John's House (Aug. 16, 1855), “what I felt when I heard of her death, unexpected alike by all. Her two physicians thought her going on well, and I expected her in every convoy that came down from Balaclava, as she was coming to me to recruit. I have lost in her the best of all the women here. Once I proposed to her to go home, but she scouted the idea entirely and said her health was better here than in England. I feel like a criminal in having robbed you of one so truly to be loved and honoured. It seemed[262] as if it pleased God to remove from the work those who have been most useful to it. His will be done!” Nurse Drake's body was brought to Scutari, and Miss Nightingale erected a small marble cross over it in the cemetery. It was no time, when members of the rank-and-file were falling at the post of duty, for the chief to listen to counsels of medical prudence. Nor, indeed, at any time did Miss Nightingale harbour even a passing thought of what would have seemed to her an act of military desertion. She remained till the end of the war came, and till the last transport had sailed; working indefatigably as ever, and in some respects in new spheres of usefulness, both in the Crimea and at Scutari; to what good effect we shall hear in later chapters, but at great cost to her own comfort and bodily strength. She had been appointed, as she used to say, to a subsidiary post in the Queen's Army[178]; the humblest post, it might be, but still a post of duty. The men had dared and suffered; and Florence Nightingale was resolved to show that a woman too had strength to suffer and endure.

During the weeks of convalescence at Scutari, Miss Nightingale used sometimes to walk at evening on the shore, in full sight of that view which, when she had first come there, they told her was the finest in the world, but which, in the crush of work, she had no time to enjoy.[179] She sent a letter to her people at home describing one such evening walk, and it was read out in the family circle. Lady Byron, who was staying with them at the time, heard it read, and said that it was “like a hymn—simple and deep-toned.” She described how, on the opposite side, the city of Constantinople was defined against the burning sky of the setting sun, but the outline was changed by the fall of some mounds in an earthquake. Near her were the graves of the heroic dead, the thousands with whom, she said, she felt identified. “It went into my heart,” wrote Lady Byron, “as the poetry of fact—for she has made poetry fact.” The letter went on to speak of the British burying-ground[263] at Scutari, and Miss Nightingale added these lines:—

During the weeks of convalescence at Scutari, Miss Nightingale used sometimes to walk at evening on the shore, in full sight of that view which, when she had first come there, they told her was the finest in the world, but which, in the crush of work, she had no time to enjoy.[179] She sent a letter to her people at home describing one such evening walk, and it was read out in the family circle. Lady Byron, who was staying with them at the time, heard it read, and said that it was “like a hymn—simple and deep-toned.” She described how, on the opposite side, the city of Constantinople was defined against the burning sky of the setting sun, but the outline was changed by the fall of some mounds in an earthquake. Near her were the graves of the heroic dead, the thousands with whom, she said, she felt identified. “It went into my heart,” wrote Lady Byron, “as the poetry of fact—for she has made poetry fact.” The letter went on to speak of the British burying-ground[263] at Scutari, and Miss Nightingale added these lines:—

“They're not here!” No, not below that ground,
And yet not far off,
For they can combine their new life from God.
With living beings, not clay.
And they, “the heroic dead,” will gently flow
Into your spirit's ear
A musician still, but no longer sad,
To let you know they are close—
Close to you, with greater support available
Your heartfelt effort to return,
So that every sacrifice love has made
A victory will be rewarding![180]

CHAPTER X

THE FAVORED HEROINE

Miss Nightingale looks to her reward from this country in having a fresh field for her labours, and means of extending the good that she has already begun. A compliment cannot be paid dearer to her heart than in giving her work to do.—Sidney Herbert.

Miss Nightingale sees her reward from this country in having a new area to focus her efforts and ways to expand the good she has already started. There’s no greater compliment to her than being given work to do.—Sidney Herbert.

The news of Miss Nightingale's illness spread sympathetic anxiety throughout Great Britain. Even more than when her mission of mercy was first announced, she became the popular heroine; and more than ever men and women of all classes sought means of showing their sympathy.

The news of Miss Nightingale's illness spread concern across Great Britain. Even more than when her mission of mercy was first announced, she became the beloved heroine; and more than ever, people from all walks of life looked for ways to express their sympathy.

Lady Verney, whose depth of feeling is not concealed by the play of humour which sparkles pleasantly upon the surface, described, successively, the penalties and the pleasures of being the sister of a heroine:—

Lady Verney, whose deep emotions aren't hidden by the humor that shines brightly on the surface, described the ups and downs of being the sister of a heroine:—

(Miss F. P. Nightingale to Miss Ellen Tollet.) Embley, Friday [Summer of 1855]. I am quite done with writing, a second blast of linen and knitted socks was nearly the death of me, and ‘hints,’ my dear!—oh, my horror of being asked for hints,—such as “can newspapers be put into the post free?” and such like niaiseries. How grateful I am to you for never once having inquired whether socks or muffetees are most required, and whether you are safe in sending 6 towels and an old tablecloth to London, or whether they had better come to us. It sounds very ungrateful, I am afraid, but when one's wrist aches over the two hundredth repetition of the matter, I do wish the public would apply to the nearest post office, or read that scarce and erudite work the Times, and use their sense not their pens.

(Miss F. P. Nightingale to Miss Ellen Tollet.) Embley, Friday [Summer of 1855]. I am totally over writing; a second round of linen and knitted socks almost did me in, and ‘hints,’ my dear!—oh, how I dread being asked for hints—like, “can newspapers be mailed for free?” and other nonsense. I’m so grateful to you for never asking whether socks or muffetees are more needed, or if it’s okay to send 6 towels and an old tablecloth to London, or if they should come to us instead. It probably sounds really ungrateful, but when your wrist is aching from the two hundredth repetition of this, I do wish the public would just check with the nearest post office or read that rare and learned piece, the Times, and use their common sense instead of their pens.

However, these words are only when I am cross at having been prevented from writing to the folk I love, such as thee, of the progress of Scutari. Else generally the feeling in every soul, so wide and so deep, touches us more than I can tell, and helps us over the inevitable weight of the anxiety more than I thought[265] possible—heavy, redfaced, old fox-hunting Squires, who never had a “sentiment” in their lives, come with their eyes full of tears; narrow-minded Farmers with both eyes on the main chance are melted; young ladies who never got beyond balls and concerts are warmed. Dearest, I do feel of the feeling she has raised, it blesseth “him here who gives and those out there who take,” and will do good wider than one hoped. I can't so much as write for a dispatch box for her (thinking an official of her scale must want one for her papers) without its coming back full of pretty little match boxes as an offering, and wrapped in a large contribution of old sheets.… I must give you the cream of this last three or four days' letters. Firstly, Mr. Hookham, the bookseller, sending down a parcel, says he “trusts to hear of the return of Miss N., as he does not think, though convalescent, she can get well on the shores of Bosphorus or Black Sea; that a General or Admiral can be replaced, but there can be no successor to Miss N., her skill, her fortitude, her courage cannot be replaced. I speak of courage in the most exalted sense that it is possible to characterise the bravery and devotion of woman.” Then comes a letter from a shipowner in the north of Scotland going to launch a vessel, and wanting to call it after her, sends to have her name quite “correct.” Next, Lady Dunsany saying that “Joan of Arc was not more a creation of the moment and for the moment than F. Joan's was the same unearthly influence carrying all before its spirit might—Joan's was the same strange and sexless identity, which, belonging as it were neither to man nor woman, seemed to disembody and combine the choicest results of both, and then to sweep down conventionalities, prejudices, and pruderies, with the clear, cold, crystal sceptre of its majestic purity. Joan's mission, too, was the condensation of her country's moral and intellectual power in the person of a young and single woman when the men of that country were so many of them imbecile and effete! I think my parallel runs pretty close.” Lord Dunsany adds that he has no time to write, so he says, “ditto to Mrs. Burke,” and that I know he is “fanatico for Joan of Arc rediviva, God bless her.” Then a bit from Lady Byron, saying, “even her illness will advance her work as all things must for those who do all with His aid,” and more that is most beautiful. Then 2 copies of the History of Women, with portrait of Miss N. to be sent to her “from the author,” and a flaming extract from a County paper in a pamphlet, Stroll to Lea Hurst, 20 copies ditto, ditto, and a majestic effusion from the family grocer about “heroic conduct,” “brave and noble Miss N.,” “identified with Crimean success and sad disasters,” “posterity,” “arm of civilisation,” “rampant barbarism,” &c. &c., and so on.

However, these words only come when I'm upset about not being able to write to the people I care about, like you, about what's happening in Scutari. Generally, the feelings we all have—so vast and profound—touch us more than I can express, helping us deal with the constant weight of anxiety more than I thought was possible. Heavyset, red-faced, old fox-hunting sirs, who’ve never had a sentimental thought in their lives, come to us with tears in their eyes; narrow-minded farmers, focused only on profits, are moved; young ladies who've only experienced balls and concerts are inspired. My dear, I really sense the impact she has created; it blesses “those who give here and those who receive out there” and will have a broader positive effect than one could hope for. I can’t even send her a dispatch box (thinking someone of her stature must need one for her papers) without it coming back filled with lovely little matchboxes as a gift, wrapped in a large stack of old sheets. … I must share with you the highlights from the last three or four days' letters. First, Mr. Hookham, the bookseller, sending a package, says he “hopes to hear of Miss N.’s recovery, as he doesn’t believe, even though she is recovering, she can get well on the shores of the Bosphorus or the Black Sea; that a General or Admiral can be replaced, but there can be no substitute for Miss N.—her skill, her determination, her courage can’t be duplicated. I speak of courage in the highest sense possible to define the bravery and devotion of a woman.” Then, I receive a letter from a shipowner in the north of Scotland who is about to launch a vessel and wants to name it after her, asking for the correct spelling of her name. Next, Lady Dunsany writes that “Joan of Arc was not more a product of the moment and meant for the moment than F.; Joan’s was a similar otherworldly influence that swept everything before it—Joan’s was this strange and genderless essence that seemed to embody and blend the best qualities of both genders and then to demolish conventions, biases, and prude attitudes with the clear, cold, crystal scepter of its magnificent purity. Joan's mission was the embodiment of her country’s moral and intellectual power in the form of a young single woman when many of that country’s men were so often weak-minded and ineffective! I believe my comparison holds up quite well.” Lord Dunsany adds that he doesn’t have time to write, so he sends “the same to Mrs. Burke,” and that I know he’s “crazy for Joan of Arc reborn, God bless her.” Then there’s a note from Lady Byron saying, “even her illness will further her work, as all things must for those who do everything with His help,” along with more beautiful sentiments. Then, two copies of the History of Women, featuring a portrait of Miss N. to be sent to her “from the author,” and a passionate excerpt from a County paper in a pamphlet, Stroll to Lea Hurst, with 20 copies sent as well, and a grand statement from the family grocer about “heroic conduct,” “brave and noble Miss N.,” “linked to Crimean success and tragic disasters,” “future generations,” “justice of civilization,” “rampant barbarism,” etc., etc., and more.

(To Florence Nightingale.) Dec. 8 [1855]. It has been curious[266] (as your representative) how our Burlington Street room has seen Manning and Maurice, Mr. Best and the Chancellor, Lady Amelia Jebb and Mrs. Herbert, Lady Byron and Lady Canning, the extremes of all kinds crowding in to help you in every way that they could devise. Then come in tradespeople, all so intent on you; and working folk, your stoutest supporters, and those you will care most for. And we are tenderly treated and affectionately welcomed by one and all of all classes and opinions for your sake, my dear, and very sweet to me is kindliness for your dear sake; it seems as if it were part of you coming to meet me.

(To Florence Nightingale.) Dec. 8 [1855]. It’s been interesting[266] (as your representative) how our Burlington Street room has hosted Manning and Maurice, Mr. Best and the Chancellor, Lady Amelia Jebb and Mrs. Herbert, Lady Byron and Lady Canning, all kinds of people coming together to help you in every way they could think of. Then there are tradespeople, all so focused on you; and working-class folks, your strongest supporters, and the ones you’ll care about the most. We are warmly treated and lovingly welcomed by everyone from all walks of life for your sake, my dear, and it fills me with joy to receive kindness on your behalf; it feels like a part of you is there to greet me.

II

But Miss Nightingale's popularity was not limited to such circles as those in which her family moved. Letters from soldiers in the Crimea had made her known in thousands of humble homes, and she became the heroine of the cottage, the workshop, and the alleys. Old soldiers dropped into poetry about her, and rhymed broadsheets, with rough woodcuts of the Lady with the Lamp, issued from printers in Seven Dials and Soho. One of these songs, entitled “The Nightingale in the East,” and intended to go to the tune of “The Cottage and Water Mill,” was especially popular with its refrain:—

But Miss Nightingale's popularity wasn't just within the circles her family frequented. Letters from soldiers in the Crimea made her a household name in countless modest homes, and she became the heroine of cottages, workshops, and back alleys. Old soldiers even wrote poetry about her, and rhymed broadsheets featuring rough woodcuts of the Lady with the Lamp were printed in Seven Dials and Soho. One of these songs, titled “The Nightingale in the East,” meant to be sung to the tune of “The Cottage and Water Mill,” was particularly popular, with its catchy refrain:—

So forward, my lads, may your hearts never fail,
You are cheer'd by the presence of a sweet Nightingale.[181]

So forward, my lads, may your hearts never fail,
You are cheer'd by the presence of a sweet Nightingale.[181]

Then from the same class of printing-offices there issued “Price One Penny, The Only and Unabridged Edition of the Life of Miss Nightingale, Detailing her Christian Heroic Deeds in the Land of Tumult and Death, which has made her name most deservedly Immortal, not only in England,[267] but in all Civilized Parts of the World, winning the Prayers of the Soldier, the Widow, and the Orphan.” The poets and biographers were not only in Seven Dials. The Poet's Corner of every newspaper, from Punch and the Spectator to the smallest country journal, was devoted to the praise of the heroine. Ingenious triflers were at work, and it was found that her anagram was indeed, as an old definition has it, poesie transferred, and Florence Nightingale became “Flit on, cheering angel.” Prize poems at the universities pictured her, in the manner of such compositions, walking fearlessly

Then from the same group of printing shops came out “Price One Penny, The Only and Unabridged Edition of the Life of Miss Nightingale, Detailing her Christian Heroic Deeds in the Land of Tumult and Death, which has made her name most deservedly Immortal, not only in England,[267] but in all Civilized Parts of the World, winning the Prayers of the Soldier, the Widow, and the Orphan.” Poets and biographers were not just in Seven Dials. The Poet's Corner of every newspaper, from Punch and Spectator to the tiniest country journal, was dedicated to praising the heroine. Creative thinkers were hard at work, and it was discovered that her anagram was indeed, as an old definition puts it, poetry transformed, and Florence Nightingale became “Flit on, cheering angel.” Prize poems at universities depicted her, in the style of such works, walking fearlessly.

Where strong men tremble and where brave hearts fail.

Where strong men shake and where courageous hearts falter.

Then the musicians took up the Popular Heroine, and both now, and after her return from the Crimea, sentimental songs, set to music, were inscribed to her: “Angels with Sweet Approving Smiles,” “The Shadow on the Pillow,” “The Soldier's Widow,” “The Woman's Smile,” “The Soldier's Cheer”—this latter “played by the band of the 97th Regiment,”—“Die Soldaten Lebewohl,” “The Star of the East,” and so forth. The stationers followed in the wake of the printers, and brought out note-paper with a picture of Florence Nightingale as the water-mark, or with lithographed views of “Lea Hurst, her home.” Portraits of her were eagerly sought; and as the family were unwilling to supply them, likenesses had to be invented to adorn sentimental prints. Life-boats and emigrant-ships were christened The Florence Nightingale. Children, streets, valses, and race-horses were named after her. “The Forest Plate Handicap was won by Miss Nightingale, beating Barbarity and nine others.” Tradesmen printed portraits and short lives of her on their paper bags. At Fairs there were “Grand Exhibitions of Miss Florence Nightingale administering to the Sick and Wounded.” China figures, with no recognizable likeness to her, but inscribed “Florence Nightingale,” were put on sale. The public would not be denied. “Yes, indeed,” wrote Lady Verney to her sister, “the people love you with a sort of passionate tenderness that goes to my heart.”

Then the musicians played the Popular Heroine, and both now and after her return from the Crimea, sentimental songs dedicated to her were released: “Angels with Sweet Approving Smiles,” “The Shadow on the Pillow,” “The Soldier's Widow,” “The Woman's Smile,” “The Soldier's Cheer”—this last one “performed by the band of the 97th Regiment,”—“Die Soldaten Lebewohl,” “The Star of the East,” and so on. Stationers followed the printers and produced note-paper featuring a picture of Florence Nightingale as the watermark, or with printed images of “Lea Hurst, her home.” Portraits of her were highly sought after; since the family was unwilling to provide them, likenesses had to be created to decorate sentimental prints. Lifeboats and emigrant ships were named The Florence Nightingale. Children, streets, waltzes, and racehorses were all named after her. “The Forest Plate Handicap was won by Miss Nightingale, beating Barbarity and nine others.” Retailers printed her portraits and brief biographies on their paper bags. At fairs, there were “Grand Exhibitions of Miss Florence Nightingale caring for the Sick and Wounded.” China figurines, which bore no accurate resemblance to her but were labeled “Florence Nightingale,” were sold. The public would not be ignored. “Yes, indeed,” Lady Verney wrote to her sister, “the people love you with a kind of passionate tenderness that touches my heart.”

Miss Nightingale did not relish all this. They had[268] sent her various supplies for the sick, and also a packet of “Lives,” “Portraits,” and the like to Scutari. “My effigies and praises,” she wrote in reply, “were less welcome. I do not affect indifference to real sympathy, but I have felt painfully, the more painfully since I have had time to hear of it, the éclat which has been given to this adventure. The small still beginning, the simple hardship, the silent and gradual struggle upwards, these are the climate in which an enterprise really thrives and grows. Time has not altered our Saviour's lesson on that point, which has been learnt successively by all reformers from their own experience. The vanity and frivolity which the éclat thrown upon this affair has called forth has done us unmitigated harm, and has brought mischief on (perhaps) one of the most promising enterprises that ever set sail from England. Our own old party which began its work in hardship, toil, struggle, and obscurity has done better than any other.”

Miss Nightingale didn’t appreciate all this. They had[268] sent her various supplies for the sick, along with a packet of “Lives,” “Portraits,” and similar items to Scutari. “My images and accolades,” she wrote in response, “were less welcome. I don’t pretend to be indifferent to genuine sympathy, but I’ve felt painfully, especially since I’ve had time to hear about it, the attention this venture has received. The small, quiet beginnings, the simple hardships, the unspoken and gradual struggle upwards—these are the conditions in which an endeavor truly thrives and grows. Time hasn’t changed our Savior's lesson on that, which has been learned repeatedly by all reformers through their experiences. The vanity and superficiality stirred up by the attention given to this matter have caused us significant harm and have brought trouble to (perhaps) one of the most promising endeavors that ever set sail from England. Our own old group, which started its work in hardship, toil, struggle, and obscurity, has performed better than any other.”

III

When it became known in England that Miss Nightingale had recovered from her illness, and had resolved to remain at her post until the end of the war, a movement at once sprang up for marking in some public manner the nation's appreciation of her services and her devotion. There was at first some idea, as Lady Verney wrote, of a personal testimonial in the “teapot and bracelet” kind. Mrs. Herbert, who was consulted in the matter, knew her friend well enough to be certain that Miss Nightingale would decline to accept any such proposal. The only form of testimonial to which she would ever listen was something to enable her the better to carry on her work for others. Miss Nightingale was written to, and replied, in accordance with Mrs. Herbert's expectation, that she must absolutely decline any testimonial of a personal character. Her friends knew well that what she would best like was the establishment in one form or another of “an English Kaiserswerth.” This suggestion was accordingly put before her, and she was asked to submit a plan. Her reply was, again, very characteristic. Immersed in the crowded work of the[269] moment, she was in no mood to make future plans; but she took the earliest opportunity of intimating that, whatever the plan might be, she must be the autocrat of it. “Dr. Bence-Jones has written to me,” she said (Sept. 27), “for a plan. People seem to think that I have nothing to do but to sit here and form plans. If the public choose to recognize my services and my judgment in this manner, they must leave those services and that judgment unfettered.” She was experiencing enough of fetters in the East to last her for a lifetime. An influential Committee was formed, on which Mr. Sidney Herbert and Mr. S. C. Hall served as honorary secretaries, and it was decided to raise a fund for the establishment of some School for Nurses, under a Council, to be nominated by Miss Nightingale. A public meeting was called for November 29, 1855, at Willis's Rooms, “to give expression to a general feeling that the services of Miss Nightingale in the hospitals of the East demand the grateful recognition of the British people.” The room proved far too small. It was crowded to suffocation; and never, said the Times, in reporting the meeting, had a more brilliant, enthusiastic, and unanimous gathering been held in London.

When it became known in England that Miss Nightingale had recovered from her illness and decided to stay at her post until the end of the war, a movement quickly began to publicly show the nation's appreciation for her services and dedication. Initially, as Lady Verney wrote, there was some idea of a personal tribute, like a “teapot and bracelet.” Mrs. Herbert, who was consulted on this, knew her friend well enough to be sure that Miss Nightingale would refuse any such offer. The only type of recognition she would consider was something that would allow her to continue helping others. Miss Nightingale was contacted, and she replied, as Mrs. Herbert expected, that she must absolutely turn down any personal tribute. Her friends knew that what she would really want was the establishment of “an English Kaiserswerth” in some form. This suggestion was put to her, and she was asked to come up with a plan. Her response was, once again, very typical. Engaged in the intense work of the moment, she wasn't in a position to create future plans; however, she quickly made it clear that, whatever the plan would be, she had to be in complete control. “Dr. Bence-Jones has written to me,” she said (Sept. 27), “for a plan. People seem to think that I have nothing to do but sit here and create plans. If the public wants to honor my services and judgment this way, they must allow those services and that judgment to remain free.” She was already experiencing enough constraints in the East to last her a lifetime. An influential Committee was formed, with Mr. Sidney Herbert and Mr. S. C. Hall serving as honorary secretaries, and it was decided to raise funds to establish a School for Nurses, governed by a Council to be appointed by Miss Nightingale. A public meeting was scheduled for November 29, 1855, at Willis's Rooms, “to express a general feeling that Miss Nightingale's services in the hospitals of the East deserve the grateful recognition of the British people.” The room turned out to be far too small. It was packed to the brim; and never, reported the Times, had a more brilliant, enthusiastic, and unanimous gathering been held in London.

“Burlington St., this 29th of November,” wrote Mrs. Nightingale to Florence, “the most interesting day of thy mother's life. It is very late, my child, but I cannot go to bed without telling you that your meeting has been a glorious one. I believe that you will be more indifferent than any of us to your fame, but be glad that we feel this is a proud day for us; for the like has never happened before, but will, I trust, from your example, gladden the hearts of many future mothers. One thing will rejoice you. We were all as anxious as you were there that the good Bracebridges' devoted love should be publicly recognized, and Sidney Herbert has taken this occasion to do it most gracefully. The Duke of Cambridge was in the chair and made a simple, manly speech. Sidney Herbert's delighted every one. Lord Stanley, the Duke of Argyll, and Sir J. Pakington spoke capitally. Monckton Milnes was very touching. Lord Lansdowne as good as in his best days. All seemed inspired by their subject. Parthe and I, though we could not take[270] courage to go ourselves, staid it over; our informants came flocking in, and we were rewarded.” “Fancy if you can,” wrote Mr. Nightingale to his sister, “our joy at the universal oneness of the meeting which has honoured Flo with its absolute fiat of ‘Well done’ and well to do. I am not apt to be easily satisfied with the things which I see and feel or hear or think, but all people seem to agree that there was there nothing wanting.”

“Burlington St., this 29th of November,” wrote Mrs. Nightingale to Florence, “the most interesting day of your mother's life. It’s very late, my child, but I can’t go to bed without telling you that your meeting was a glorious one. I believe you might be less concerned about your fame than the rest of us, but be happy that we see this as a proud day for us; something like this has never happened before, but I hope, thanks to your example, it will bring joy to many future mothers. One thing will make you happy. We were all as eager as you were that the good Bracebridges' devoted love should be publicly recognized, and Sidney Herbert has taken this occasion to do it very gracefully. The Duke of Cambridge was in charge and made a simple, heartfelt speech. Sidney Herbert's speech delighted everyone. Lord Stanley, the Duke of Argyll, and Sir J. Pakington spoke very well. Monckton Milnes was very moving. Lord Lansdowne was as good as in his best days. Everyone seemed inspired by the topic. Parthe and I, although we couldn't muster the courage to go ourselves, stayed at home; our informants came pouring in, and we were rewarded.” “Just imagine,” wrote Mr. Nightingale to his sister, “our joy at the unity of the meeting that honored Flo with its absolute confirmation of ‘Well done’ and well done. I’m not usually easy to satisfy with what I see, feel, hear, or think, but everyone seems to agree that nothing was missing there.”

The speeches deserve, I think, all that the proud mother said of them. Mr. Sidney Herbert's was, perhaps, the best, if one can judge from the reports; and certainly it is the best remembered, for in the course of it he read out the soldier's letter, which, as mentioned already (p. 237), became famous throughout the world. But “the truest thing,” as Lady Verney wrote to her sister, “was said by Monckton Milnes. He said that too much had been made of the sacrifice of position and luxury in your case.” How true that was is known to all who have read the first part of this volume. “God knows,” said Mr. Milnes, “that the luxury of one good action must to a mind such as hers be more than equivalent for the loss of all the pomps and vanities of life.”

The speeches deserve, I think, all that the proud mother said of them. Mr. Sidney Herbert's was, perhaps, the best, if one can judge from the reports; and certainly it is the best remembered, for in the course of it he read out the soldier's letter, which, as mentioned already (p. 237), became famous throughout the world. But “the truest thing,” as Lady Verney wrote to her sister, “was said by Monckton Milnes. He said that too much had been made of the sacrifice of position and luxury in your case.” How true that was is known to all who have read the first part of this volume. “God knows,” said Mr. Milnes, “that the luxury of one good action must to a mind such as hers be more than equivalent for the loss of all the pomps and vanities of life.”

And Mr. Milnes, with the touch of a poet and the feeling of a friend, said another very true thing. He drew a contrast between the crowded and brilliant scene before him, and “the scene which met the gaze of that noble woman, who was now devoting herself to the service of her suffering fellow-creatures on the black shores of Crim Tartary, overlooking the waters of the inhospitable sea.” She was grateful for sympathy; but the glitter of praise and reputation was as nothing, or less than nothing, to her. She was wrestling by those bleak shores with disease and death, wrestling, too, with jealousies and intrigues and other difficulties. She cared for no recognition, except in so far as it could help her in her work. A contribution of £1000 to her private fund, sent by the people of New Zealand in November, greatly pleased her. “If my name,” she wrote to her parents, “and my having done what I could for God and mankind has given you pleasure, that is real pleasure to me. My reputation has not been a boon to me in my work;[271] but if you have been pleased, that is enough. I shall love my name now, and shall feel that it is the greatest return that you can find satisfaction in hearing your child named, and in feeling that her work draws sympathies together—some return for what you have done for me. Life is sweet after all.”

And Mr. Milnes, with the touch of a poet and the feelings of a friend, said something very true. He contrasted the busy and dazzling scene in front of him with “the scene that noble woman was facing, who is now dedicating herself to helping her suffering fellow beings on the bleak shores of Crim Tartary, overlooking the waters of the unforgiving sea.” She appreciated sympathy; however, the shine of praise and fame meant nothing, or even less than nothing, to her. She was struggling by those harsh shores with illness and death, also battling jealousies, intrigues, and other challenges. She didn't care for any recognition, except to the extent that it might assist her in her work. A donation of £1000 to her personal fund, sent by the people of New Zealand in November, made her very happy. “If my name,” she wrote to her parents, “and my effort to do what I could for God and humanity has brought you joy, that is meaningful to me. My reputation hasn’t helped me in my work;[271] but if you have found happiness in it, that’s enough. I will cherish my name now, feeling that it’s the greatest gift you can have in hearing your child’s name and knowing that her efforts bring people together—some return for all you have done for me. Life is sweet after all.”

The form taken by the memorial, inaugurated at the public meeting in Willis's Rooms, was the establishment of a “Nightingale Fund,” to enable her to establish and control an institute for the training, sustenance, and protection of nurses, paid and unpaid. A copy of the resolution was sent to Miss Nightingale, who acknowledged it in a letter from Scutari (Jan. 6, 1856): “Dear Mr. Herbert—In answer to your letter (which followed me to the Crimea and back to Scutari) proposing to me the undertaking of a Training School for Nurses, I will first beg to say that it is impossible for me to express what I have felt in regard to the sympathy and the confidence shown to me by the originators and supporters of this scheme. Exposed as I am to be misinterpreted and misunderstood, in a field of action in which the work is new, complicated, and distant from many who sit in judgment upon it,—it is indeed an abiding support to have such sympathy and such appreciation brought home to me in the midst of labour and difficulties all but overpowering. I must add, however, that my present work is such as I would never desert for any other, so long as I see room to believe that what I may do here is unfinished. May I, then, beg you to express to the Committee that I accept their proposal, provided I may do so on their understanding of this great uncertainty as to when it will be possible for me to carry it out?”[182]

The form taken by the memorial, inaugurated at the public meeting in Willis's Rooms, was the establishment of a “Nightingale Fund,” to enable her to establish and control an institute for the training, sustenance, and protection of nurses, paid and unpaid. A copy of the resolution was sent to Miss Nightingale, who acknowledged it in a letter from Scutari (Jan. 6, 1856): “Dear Mr. Herbert—In answer to your letter (which followed me to the Crimea and back to Scutari) proposing to me the undertaking of a Training School for Nurses, I will first beg to say that it is impossible for me to express what I have felt in regard to the sympathy and the confidence shown to me by the originators and supporters of this scheme. Exposed as I am to be misinterpreted and misunderstood, in a field of action in which the work is new, complicated, and distant from many who sit in judgment upon it,—it is indeed an abiding support to have such sympathy and such appreciation brought home to me in the midst of labour and difficulties all but overpowering. I must add, however, that my present work is such as I would never desert for any other, so long as I see room to believe that what I may do here is unfinished. May I, then, beg you to express to the Committee that I accept their proposal, provided I may do so on their understanding of this great uncertainty as to when it will be possible for me to carry it out?”[182]

Public meetings in support of the Fund were held throughout England and in the British Dominions.[183] Among the speeches made at these meetings, one of the most notable was Lord Stanley's at Manchester. “There is no part of England,” he said, “no city or county, scarcely a considerable[272] village, where some cottage household has not been comforted amidst its mourning for the loss of one who had fallen in the war, by the assurance that his last moments were watched, and his worst sufferings soothed, by that care, at once tender and skilful, which no man, and few women, could have shown. True heroism is not so plentiful that we can afford to let it pass unrecognized—if not for the honour of those who show it, yet very much for our own. The best test of a nation's moral state is the kind of claim which it selects for honour. And with the exception of Howard, the prison reformer, I know no person besides Miss Nightingale, who, within the last hundred years, within this island, or perhaps in Europe, has voluntarily encountered dangers so imminent, and undertaken offices so repulsive, working for a large and worthy object, in a pure spirit of duty towards God and compassion for man.” Lord Stanley showed a true appreciation, too, of the facts in pointing out the strength of character which Miss Nightingale had shown as a pioneer. “It is not easy everywhere, especially in England, to set about doing what no one has done before. Many persons will undergo considerable risks, even that of death itself, when they know that they are engaged in a cause which, besides approving itself to their consciences, commands sympathy and approval, when they know that their motives are appreciated and their conduct applauded. But in this case custom was to be violated, precedent broken through, the surprise, sometimes the censure of the world to be braved. And do not underrate that obstacle. We hardly know the strength of those social ties that bind us until the moment when we attempt to break them.”[184] The Nightingale Fund was taken up heartily, but there was some carping criticism, and the jealousies which attended Miss Nightingale's work found expression against the Fund in her honour. There were great ladies who, strange as it may now seem, regarded the attempt to raise the status of the nursing profession as a silly fad. “Lady Pam,” wrote Lord Granville, “thinks the Nightingale Fund great humbug. ‘The nurses are very good now; perhaps they do drink a little, but so do the[273] ladies' monthly nurses, and nothing can be better than them; poor people, it must be so tiresome sitting up all night.’”[185] The existence of the Fund was notified in General Orders to the army in the East. “I hear,” wrote Dr. Robertson at Scutari to Dr. Hall in the Crimea, “that you have not (any more than myself) subscribed your day's pay to the Nightingale Fund. I certainly said, the moment it appeared in Orders, I would not do so, and thereby countenance what I disapproved. Others may do as they please, but though Linton, Cruikshanks, and Lawson have all subscribed, I believe the subscriptions in the hospital are not many or large.”[186] But this disgruntlement of the doctors was not shared by the troops, who subscribed nearly £9000 to the Fund. The Commander of the Forces, in sending to the Secretary of the Fund a first remittance of £4000 from “Headquarters, Crimea,” wrote (February 5, 1856) that this amount, “the result of voluntary individual offerings, plainly indicates the universal feeling of gratitude which exists among the troops engaged in the Crimea for the care bestowed upon, and the relief administered to, themselves and their comrades, at the period of their greatest sufferings, by the skilful arrangements, and the unwearying, constant personal attention, of Miss Nightingale and the other ladies associated with her.” The Navy and the Coastguard Service subscribed also. Nor was “society” all on the side of Lady Palmerston. A concert given by Madame Goldschmidt (Jenny Lind) brought in nearly £2000. The ultimate application of the Fund did not follow precisely the lines originally proposed, but it was the means of enabling Miss Nightingale to do one of the most useful pieces of her life's work.[187]

Public meetings in support of the Fund were held throughout England and in the British Dominions.[183] Among the speeches made at these meetings, one of the most notable was Lord Stanley's at Manchester. “There is no part of England,” he said, “no city or county, scarcely a considerable[272] village, where some cottage household has not been comforted amidst its mourning for the loss of one who had fallen in the war, by the assurance that his last moments were watched, and his worst sufferings soothed, by that care, at once tender and skilful, which no man, and few women, could have shown. True heroism is not so plentiful that we can afford to let it pass unrecognized—if not for the honour of those who show it, yet very much for our own. The best test of a nation's moral state is the kind of claim which it selects for honour. And with the exception of Howard, the prison reformer, I know no person besides Miss Nightingale, who, within the last hundred years, within this island, or perhaps in Europe, has voluntarily encountered dangers so imminent, and undertaken offices so repulsive, working for a large and worthy object, in a pure spirit of duty towards God and compassion for man.” Lord Stanley showed a true appreciation, too, of the facts in pointing out the strength of character which Miss Nightingale had shown as a pioneer. “It is not easy everywhere, especially in England, to set about doing what no one has done before. Many persons will undergo considerable risks, even that of death itself, when they know that they are engaged in a cause which, besides approving itself to their consciences, commands sympathy and approval, when they know that their motives are appreciated and their conduct applauded. But in this case custom was to be violated, precedent broken through, the surprise, sometimes the censure of the world to be braved. And do not underrate that obstacle. We hardly know the strength of those social ties that bind us until the moment when we attempt to break them.”[184] The Nightingale Fund was taken up heartily, but there was some carping criticism, and the jealousies which attended Miss Nightingale's work found expression against the Fund in her honour. There were great ladies who, strange as it may now seem, regarded the attempt to raise the status of the nursing profession as a silly fad. “Lady Pam,” wrote Lord Granville, “thinks the Nightingale Fund great humbug. ‘The nurses are very good now; perhaps they do drink a little, but so do the[273] ladies' monthly nurses, and nothing can be better than them; poor people, it must be so tiresome sitting up all night.’”[185] The existence of the Fund was notified in General Orders to the army in the East. “I hear,” wrote Dr. Robertson at Scutari to Dr. Hall in the Crimea, “that you have not (any more than myself) subscribed your day's pay to the Nightingale Fund. I certainly said, the moment it appeared in Orders, I would not do so, and thereby countenance what I disapproved. Others may do as they please, but though Linton, Cruikshanks, and Lawson have all subscribed, I believe the subscriptions in the hospital are not many or large.”[186] But this disgruntlement of the doctors was not shared by the troops, who subscribed nearly £9000 to the Fund. The Commander of the Forces, in sending to the Secretary of the Fund a first remittance of £4000 from “Headquarters, Crimea,” wrote (February 5, 1856) that this amount, “the result of voluntary individual offerings, plainly indicates the universal feeling of gratitude which exists among the troops engaged in the Crimea for the care bestowed upon, and the relief administered to, themselves and their comrades, at the period of their greatest sufferings, by the skilful arrangements, and the unwearying, constant personal attention, of Miss Nightingale and the other ladies associated with her.” The Navy and the Coastguard Service subscribed also. Nor was “society” all on the side of Lady Palmerston. A concert given by Madame Goldschmidt (Jenny Lind) brought in nearly £2000. The ultimate application of the Fund did not follow precisely the lines originally proposed, but it was the means of enabling Miss Nightingale to do one of the most useful pieces of her life's work.[187]

The sympathy and interest of the Royal Family in Miss Nightingale's work had been shown by the presence of the Duke of Cambridge in the chair at Willis's Rooms; but the Queen desired to associate herself in some more direct and signal measure with “the grateful recognition” by her[274] people. A few weeks after the Public Meeting the following letter was sent:—

The Royal Family showed their support and interest in Miss Nightingale's work by having the Duke of Cambridge chair the event at Willis's Rooms. However, the Queen wanted to connect with “the grateful recognition” from her people in a more direct and significant way. A few weeks after the Public Meeting, the following letter was sent:—

Windsor Castle [November 1855].[188] Dear Miss Nightingale—You are, I know, well aware of the high sense I entertain of the Christian devotion which you have displayed during this great and bloody war, and I need hardly repeat to you how warm my admiration is for your services, which are fully equal to those of my dear and brave soldiers, whose sufferings you have had the privilege of alleviating in so merciful a manner. I am, however, anxious of marking my feelings in a manner which I trust will be agreeable to you, and therefore send you with this letter a brooch, the form and emblems of which commemorate your great and blessed work, and which, I hope, you will wear as a mark of the high approbation of your Sovereign!

Windsor Castle [November 1855].[188] Dear Ms. Nightingale—You are, I know, well aware of the high sense I entertain of the Christian devotion which you have displayed during this great and bloody war, and I need hardly repeat to you how warm my admiration is for your services, which are fully equal to those of my dear and brave soldiers, whose sufferings you have had the privilege of alleviating in so merciful a manner. I am, however, anxious of marking my feelings in a manner which I trust will be agreeable to you, and therefore send you with this letter a brooch, the form and emblems of which commemorate your great and blessed work, and which, I hope, you will wear as a mark of the high approbation of your Sovereign!

It will be a very great satisfaction to me, when you return at last to these shores, to make the acquaintance of one who has set so bright an example to our sex. And with every prayer for the preservation of your valuable health, believe me, always, yours sincerely,Victoria R.

It will be a great pleasure for me when you finally return to these shores, so I can meet someone who has set such a shining example for our gender. And with all my prayers for your good health, believe me, always yours sincerely,Victoria R.

The jewel, which was designed by the Prince Consort, resembles a badge rather than a brooch, bearing a St. George's Cross in red enamel, and the Royal cypher surmounted by a crown in diamonds. The inscription, “Blessed are the Merciful,” encircles the badge, which also bears the word “Crimea.” On the reverse is the inscription: “To Miss Florence Nightingale, as a mark of esteem and gratitude for her devotion towards the Queen's brave soldiers.—From Victoria R., 1855.”

The jewel, designed by the Prince Consort, looks more like a badge than a brooch, featuring a St. George's Cross in red enamel, with the Royal cipher topped by a diamond crown. The inscription, “Blessed are the Merciful,” wraps around the badge, which also includes the word “Crimea.” On the back, it says: “To Miss Florence Nightingale, as a mark of esteem and gratitude for her dedication to the Queen's brave soldiers.—From Victoria R., 1855.”

“I hope,” wrote Lady Verney (Dec. 27, 1855), “you will wear your Star to please the soldiers on Sundays and holidays; because, judging from those at home, it will be such a pleasure to them to know that the Queen has done her best to do you honour.” At home, Miss Nightingale never wore the decoration. She wore it in the East, on one occasion certainly (p. 296); and possibly on other occasions. If so, it would have been for the reason suggested by her sister.[275] She loved the soldiers. Honours and reputation, so far as they were valued by her at all (and that was little), were valued only as a means to the end of further service. With what zeal, and to what good purpose, she was now devoting herself to serve the best interests of the common soldier, we shall learn in the next chapter.

“I hope,” wrote Lady Verney (Dec. 27, 1855), “you will wear your Star to please the soldiers on Sundays and holidays; because, judging from those at home, it will be such a pleasure to them to know that the Queen has done her best to do you honour.” At home, Miss Nightingale never wore the decoration. She wore it in the East, on one occasion certainly (p. 296); and possibly on other occasions. If so, it would have been for the reason suggested by her sister.[275] She loved the soldiers. Honours and reputation, so far as they were valued by her at all (and that was little), were valued only as a means to the end of further service. With what zeal, and to what good purpose, she was now devoting herself to serve the best interests of the common soldier, we shall learn in the next chapter.

CHAPTER XI

THE SOLDIERS' FRIEND

Human nature is a noble and beautiful thing; not a foul nor a base thing. All the sin of men I esteem as their disease, not their nature; as a folly which can be prevented, not a necessity which must be accepted. And my wonder, even when things are at their worst, is always at the height which this human nature can attain.—Ruskin.

Human nature is something noble and beautiful; it’s not something disgusting or low. I see all the sins of humanity as a disease, not a part of our nature; as a mistake that can be avoided, not an unavoidable reality we have to accept. And my amazement, even when things seem really bad, is always at the incredible heights that human nature can reach.—Ruskin.

“What the horrors of war are,” wrote Miss Nightingale on her way to the Crimea in May 1855,[189] “no one can imagine. They are not wounds, and blood, and fever, spotted and low, and dysentery, chronic and acute, and cold and heat and famine. They are intoxication, drunken brutality, demoralization and disorder on the part of the inferior; jealousies, meanness, indifference, selfish brutality on the part of the superior.” Then she goes on to deplore the drunkenness she had witnessed at the Depot, and the seeming indifference of the staff to it. And yet, as her experience had shown, the men were quickly susceptible to better influences. “We have established a reading-room for convalescents, which is well attended; and the conduct of the soldiers is uniformly good. I believe that we have been the most efficient means of restoring discipline instead of destroying it, as I have been accused of. They are much more respectful to me than they are to their own officers. But it makes me cry to think that all these 6 months we might have had a trained schoolmaster, and that I was told it was quite impossible; that in the Indian army effectual and successful measures are taken to prevent intoxication and disorganization, and that here the Convalescents are brought in emphatically dead drunk (for they die of it), and officers look on with[277] composure and say to me, ‘You are spoiling the brutes.’ The men are so glad to read, so glad to give their money.” This passage serves to introduce us to a side of Miss Nightingale's work which occupied much of her thoughts and activities during the latter portion of her sojourn in the East. Her work in tending the sick bodies of the soldiers is that which is best known, but her work in appealing to their moral and mental nature was not less admirable, and hardly less novel. A high authority, who had been through the war, said of her at the time, “She has taught officers and officials to treat the soldiers as Christian men.” Not every officer needed thus to be lessoned, but Miss Nightingale's example, and the practical experiments which directly or indirectly she set on foot during the Crimean War, did much to humanize the British Army. She deserves to be remembered as the Soldiers' Friend no less than as the Ministering Angel.

“What the horrors of war are,” wrote Miss Nightingale on her way to the Crimea in May 1855,[189] “no one can imagine. They are not wounds, and blood, and fever, spotted and low, and dysentery, chronic and acute, and cold and heat and famine. They are intoxication, drunken brutality, demoralization and disorder on the part of the inferior; jealousies, meanness, indifference, selfish brutality on the part of the superior.” Then she goes on to deplore the drunkenness she had witnessed at the Depot, and the seeming indifference of the staff to it. And yet, as her experience had shown, the men were quickly susceptible to better influences. “We have established a reading-room for convalescents, which is well attended; and the conduct of the soldiers is uniformly good. I believe that we have been the most efficient means of restoring discipline instead of destroying it, as I have been accused of. They are much more respectful to me than they are to their own officers. But it makes me cry to think that all these 6 months we might have had a trained schoolmaster, and that I was told it was quite impossible; that in the Indian army effectual and successful measures are taken to prevent intoxication and disorganization, and that here the Convalescents are brought in emphatically dead drunk (for they die of it), and officers look on with[277] composure and say to me, ‘You are spoiling the brutes.’ The men are so glad to read, so glad to give their money.” This passage serves to introduce us to a side of Miss Nightingale's work which occupied much of her thoughts and activities during the latter portion of her sojourn in the East. Her work in tending the sick bodies of the soldiers is that which is best known, but her work in appealing to their moral and mental nature was not less admirable, and hardly less novel. A high authority, who had been through the war, said of her at the time, “She has taught officers and officials to treat the soldiers as Christian men.” Not every officer needed thus to be lessoned, but Miss Nightingale's example, and the practical experiments which directly or indirectly she set on foot during the Crimean War, did much to humanize the British Army. She deserves to be remembered as the Soldiers' Friend no less than as the Ministering Angel.

Miss Nightingale, like all moral and social reformers, believed in the nobility of human nature. She had seen in the hospital wards at Scutari, and in the trenches before Sebastopol, the heroism of which the common soldier was capable. She refused to believe that the vices to which he was prone were inherent in his nature. “I have never been able to join,” she wrote to Lady Verney from Scutari (March 1856), “in the popular cry about the recklessness, sensuality, and helplessness of the soldiers. On the contrary I should say (and perhaps few women have ever seen more of the manufacturing and agricultural classes of England than I have before I came out here) that I have never seen so teachable and helpful a class as the Army generally. Give them opportunity promptly and securely to send money home and they will use it. Give them schools and lectures and they will come to them. Give them books and games and amusements and they will leave off drinking. Give them suffering and they will bear it. Give them work and they will do it. I had rather have to do with the Army generally than with any other class I have ever attempted to serve.” It was a common belief of the time that it was in the nature of the British soldier to be drunken. The same idea was entertained of the British nurse.[190] She utterly refused[278] to believe it, and she set herself, in her determined and resourceful way, to put measures of reform into practice.

Miss Nightingale, like all moral and social reformers, believed in the nobility of human nature. She had seen in the hospital wards at Scutari, and in the trenches before Sebastopol, the heroism of which the common soldier was capable. She refused to believe that the vices to which he was prone were inherent in his nature. “I have never been able to join,” she wrote to Lady Verney from Scutari (March 1856), “in the popular cry about the recklessness, sensuality, and helplessness of the soldiers. On the contrary I should say (and perhaps few women have ever seen more of the manufacturing and agricultural classes of England than I have before I came out here) that I have never seen so teachable and helpful a class as the Army generally. Give them opportunity promptly and securely to send money home and they will use it. Give them schools and lectures and they will come to them. Give them books and games and amusements and they will leave off drinking. Give them suffering and they will bear it. Give them work and they will do it. I had rather have to do with the Army generally than with any other class I have ever attempted to serve.” It was a common belief of the time that it was in the nature of the British soldier to be drunken. The same idea was entertained of the British nurse.[190] She utterly refused[278] to believe it, and she set herself, in her determined and resourceful way, to put measures of reform into practice.

II

Miss Nightingale, as I have already explained (p. 215), had the ear of the Court, and she took an opportunity of laying her views before the Queen. The immediate sequel is told in a letter from Lord Granville to Lord Canning:—

Miss Nightingale, as I have already explained (p. 215), had the ear of the Court, and she took an opportunity of laying her views before the Queen. The immediate sequel is told in a letter from Lord Granville to Lord Canning:—

Dec. 21 [1855]. In the Cabinet an interesting letter was read from Miss Nightingale thanking the Queen for a handsome present, and discussing the causes and remedies for the drunkenness in the army. Pam thought it excellent. Clarendon said it was full of real stuff, but Mars said it only showed that she knew nothing of the British soldier.[191]

Dec. 21 [1855]. In the Cabinet an interesting letter was read from Miss Nightingale thanking the Queen for a handsome present, and discussing the causes and remedies for the drunkenness in the army. Pam thought it excellent. Clarendon said it was full of real stuff, but Mars said it only showed that she knew nothing of the British soldier.[191]

But Lord Panmure, though a believer in the original sin of the soldier, was moved none the less by the forces thus set in motion to sanction some useful measures of reform. Miss Nightingale, however, had not waited for official action. That was never her way. When she wanted a thing done, she showed on such scale as was possible to her how to do it.

But Lord Panmure, while a believer in the inherent flaws of soldiers, was still influenced by the resulting forces to approve some practical reform measures. Miss Nightingale, however, didn't wait for official action. That was never her style. When she wanted something accomplished, she demonstrated how to do it on whatever scale she could manage.

Her first endeavour was to help and encourage the soldiers in sending home a portion at least of their pay. She formed an extempore Money Order Office, in which, on four afternoons in each month, she received the money of any soldier who desired to send it home to his family. About £1000 was thus received monthly in small sums, which, by post-office orders obtained in England, were transmitted to their several recipients. Her uncle, Mr. Samuel Smith, undertook the English agency for her. After the Cabinet Council, just described, Lord Panmure wrote to the Commander of the Forces in the Crimea, adverting to Miss Nightingale's “cry,” and remarking that if a soldier wanted to send money home he could do so through the Paymaster, but adding that it had been decided to increase the facilities. In the following month (January 1856) the Government accepted the hint of Miss Nightingale's private initiative and established offices for money orders at Constantinople,[279] Scutari, Balaclava, and “Headquarters, Crimea.” “It will do no good,” wrote “Mars,” convinced against his will; “the soldier is not a remitting animal.”[192] But in fact, during the following six months, a sum of £71,000 was sent home.[193] Miss Nightingale felt much satisfaction in having been the means of “rescuing this money from the canteen.” She was instrumental also in establishing a rival house, named, after a soldiers' battle, the “Inkerman Café.” This was pleasantly situated close to the shore of the Bosphorus, midway between the main hospitals at Scutari. Miss Nightingale devoted much attention to the details of this coffee-house, and framed the list of prices. In all such work for the good of the soldiers, she found a cordial supporter in Sir Henry Storks, who had succeeded Lord William Paulet in the command at Scutari in the latter part of 1855. Sir Henry agreed with her, as he wrote, “that drunkenness can be made the exception, not the rule, in the Army”; and in later years he referred in grateful recollection to the time when “we served together at Scutari.”

Her first endeavour was to help and encourage the soldiers in sending home a portion at least of their pay. She formed an extempore Money Order Office, in which, on four afternoons in each month, she received the money of any soldier who desired to send it home to his family. About £1000 was thus received monthly in small sums, which, by post-office orders obtained in England, were transmitted to their several recipients. Her uncle, Mr. Samuel Smith, undertook the English agency for her. After the Cabinet Council, just described, Lord Panmure wrote to the Commander of the Forces in the Crimea, adverting to Miss Nightingale's “cry,” and remarking that if a soldier wanted to send money home he could do so through the Paymaster, but adding that it had been decided to increase the facilities. In the following month (January 1856) the Government accepted the hint of Miss Nightingale's private initiative and established offices for money orders at Constantinople,[279] Scutari, Balaclava, and “Headquarters, Crimea.” “It will do no good,” wrote “Mars,” convinced against his will; “the soldier is not a remitting animal.”[192] But in fact, during the following six months, a sum of £71,000 was sent home.[193] Miss Nightingale felt much satisfaction in having been the means of “rescuing this money from the canteen.” She was instrumental also in establishing a rival house, named, after a soldiers' battle, the “Inkerman Café.” This was pleasantly situated close to the shore of the Bosphorus, midway between the main hospitals at Scutari. Miss Nightingale devoted much attention to the details of this coffee-house, and framed the list of prices. In all such work for the good of the soldiers, she found a cordial supporter in Sir Henry Storks, who had succeeded Lord William Paulet in the command at Scutari in the latter part of 1855. Sir Henry agreed with her, as he wrote, “that drunkenness can be made the exception, not the rule, in the Army”; and in later years he referred in grateful recollection to the time when “we served together at Scutari.”

Her personal influence with the men was great. “I promised Her I would not drink,” or “I promised Her to send my money home,” they would say, “in such a tone,” as Mr. Stafford recorded, “as if it were ingrained in the very stuff of them.” A curious and, as I think the reader will agree with me, a pretty illustration of this side of Miss Nightingale's work, was brought under my notice during the preparation of this Memoir. On January 23, 1856, Miss Nightingale wrote the following letter from Scutari to the Rev. R. Glover, then Chaplain to the Forces at Maidstone:—

Her personal influence with the men was significant. “I promised Her I wouldn't drink,” or “I promised Her to send my money home,” they would say, “in a way,” as Mr. Stafford noted, “as if it were part of their very being.” A curious and, as I believe the reader will agree, an interesting example of this aspect of Miss Nightingale's work came to my attention while I was preparing this Memoir. On January 23, 1856, Miss Nightingale wrote the following letter from Scutari to the Rev. R. Glover, who was Chaplain to the Forces at Maidstone:—

In reply to yours of Jan. 10—I have the pleasure to inform you that I have just seen Thomas Whybron, 12th Lancers, and that he has promised me that he will not only write to his wife, but transmit money to her through me after 1st of next month, when he will receive his pay. I trust he will keep his word. She had better also write to him herself, and send her letter through me. He tells me that he has had one letter from her. However he is well, but he has been in debt. However he sends his wife a kind message of love, which he begs me to give her through you, and to beg that she will not come out here. I[280] am myself of this opinion. Independently of the fact that, at this moment, I could not possibly receive any more nurses, there are many reasons against bringing out more soldiers' wives here, which you will readily apprehend. With regard to the Regiment, I consider the 12th Lancers the most “respectable” Regiment we have. They send home more money and put it to better uses than all the other Regiments here put together. And I hope that Whybron will improve in it.

In response to your message from January 10—I’m happy to let you know that I just spoke with Thomas Whybron from the 12th Lancers, and he has assured me that he will not only write to his wife but also send money to her through me after the first of next month when he gets paid. I hope he keeps his promise. She should also write to him herself and send her letter through me. He mentioned that he has received one letter from her. He is doing well, although he has been in debt. He sends a kind message of love to his wife and asks me to pass it on through you, along with a request that she not come out here. I[280] agree with this. Aside from the fact that I cannot accommodate any more nurses at this time, there are many reasons against bringing more soldiers' wives here, which you will easily understand. Regarding the Regiment, I believe the 12th Lancers are the most “respectable” Regiment we have. They send home more money and use it better than all the other Regiments here combined. I hope that Whybron will thrive in it.

In January 1912 Lieutenant-Colonel Clifton Brown, commanding the 12th Royal Lancers, then quartered at Potchefstroom in the Transvaal, bought the original of this letter, “beautifully written, not a blot or a scratch in it,” framed it with glass on both sides, and presented it to his regiment. Thus may an echo of Miss Nightingale's care for the British soldier and pride in his good name roll from soul to soul, and grow for ever and for ever.

In January 1912, Lieutenant-Colonel Clifton Brown, who was in charge of the 12th Royal Lancers stationed at Potchefstroom in the Transvaal, purchased the original of this letter, which was “beautifully written, with not a blot or scratch on it.” He framed it with glass on both sides and gave it to his regiment. In this way, the legacy of Miss Nightingale's dedication to the British soldier and her pride in his reputation may resonate from one person to another, continuing to grow endlessly.

III

Then Miss Nightingale set herself to establish and equip reading-rooms and class-rooms. She took measures to let her schemes be made known in England, and the popularity of the heroine led to a speedy and generous response from all classes—from the Royal Family to the humblest printer's boy. Miss Nightingale's relations at home received, and transmitted to her, the gifts. Her cousin, Mr. Henry Bonham Carter, was especially useful. “Harry Carter,” she wrote (Jan. 6, 1856), “must be a man of business; for I can assure you that the boxes he sent me are the only ones which have not lost me hours of unnecessary labour, because he has given me invoices of the contents of each box and bills of lading.” Her sister was receiver-general, and from Lady Verney's letters we obtain a lively account of the work:—

Then Miss Nightingale set out to establish and equip reading and classroom spaces. She took steps to make her plans known in England, and the popularity of the heroine led to a quick and generous response from all sections of society—from the Royal Family to the humblest printer's apprentice. Miss Nightingale's relatives back home received and forwarded the donations to her. Her cousin, Mr. Henry Bonham Carter, was especially helpful. “Harry Carter,” she wrote (Jan. 6, 1856), “must be a business person; because I can assure you that the boxes he sent me are the only ones that haven't cost me hours of unnecessary work, since he provided me with invoices for the contents of each box and bills of lading.” Her sister acted as the receiver-general, and from Lady Verney's letters, we get a vivid picture of the work:—

(To Miss Ellen Tollet.) [Nov. 1855.] I don't know whether Mrs. Milnes told you how hard we worked to send off boxes for F.'s education of the army! let me tell you, Ma'am, to instruct 50,000 men is no joke. Seriously tho', my love, it is small things any one can do amid such a mass, which made one the more anxious to enable her to do what she could, and we have sent a dose of 1000 copybooks, writing materials in proportion, Diagrams,[281] Maps, books illustrated and other. Macbeth (6) to read 6 at a time, and the music in the interludes, which Mr. Best (a pattern man whom I love more even than the Dean of H.) recommended as having been successful in his village. Chess, Footballs, other games, a magic Lanthern for Dissolving views, a Stereoscope (very fine!), plays for acting, music, &c. &c. Finally I thought a little art would be advisable, and had a number of prints stretched and varnished which are to be my subscription towards the improvement of the British army!

(To Miss Ellen Tollet.) [Nov. 1855.] I’m not sure if Mrs. Milnes told you how hard we worked to send off boxes for F.’s education of the army! Let me tell you, Ma'am, instructing 50,000 men is no joke. Seriously though, my dear, it’s the small things that anyone can do in such a huge effort that made us even more eager to help her do what she could. We’ve sent a bunch of 1,000 copybooks, along with writing materials, diagrams, [281] maps, illustrated books, and others. I included Macbeth (6) to read 6 at a time, and the music for the interludes, which Mr. Best (a great guy I like even more than the Dean of H.) recommended as having worked well in his village. There are chess sets, footballs, and other games, a magic lantern for dissolving views, and a really nice stereoscope! Plays for acting, music, etc., etc. Finally, I thought a little art would be a good idea, so I had a number of prints stretched and varnished, which will be my contribution toward improving the British army!

But, my dear, you can't conceive how pretty the sort of help is that everybody poured in; the P. & O. says, nothing is to be paid, Miss N.'s things all go free.

But, my dear, you can't imagine how lovely the kind of help is that everyone offered; the P. & O. says, there's nothing to pay, Miss N.'s things all go for free.

(To Florence Nightingale.) [Nov. 16, 1855.] Please, my dear, acknowledge a print which the Queen sends you for the soldiers. She heard thro' Lady Augusta Bruce that you had asked for one of her for the “Inkerman Café”; and she accordingly sends you the one of the Duke of Wellington presenting May flowers to the little Prince Arthur his godson; which is very pretty of her, for it combines so many things. It is sent to you to do what you like with, so I have said you most likely will wish to have it at Balaclava for your Reading Room plans. We have been racking our brains to get together amusing things for your men.… To mitigate the science I have slipped in the Madonna of the Sedia; which, my love, is domestic, if you please, not Popish. The Duchess of Kent sends a capital lot of books; she has been so pleased to be of use.

(To Florence Nightingale.) [Nov. 16, 1855.] Please, my dear, acknowledge a print that the Queen is sending you for the soldiers. She heard through Lady Augusta Bruce that you had requested one of her for the “Inkerman Café”; and she is sending you the one of the Duke of Wellington giving May flowers to little Prince Arthur, his godson; which is very kind of her, as it combines so many elements. It’s sent to you for you to do what you like with, so I mentioned that you might want to have it at Balaclava for your Reading Room plans. We’ve been brainstorming to put together entertaining things for your men.… To lighten the mood, I included the Madonna of the Sedia; which, my dear, is domestic, if you prefer, not Popish. The Duchess of Kent is sending a great selection of books; she has been so happy to help.

Both in the Crimea and at Scutari Miss Nightingale carried on, as opportunity offered, what her sister laughingly called “the education of the British Army.” But it was at Scutari, where she principally stayed, that the effort took the largest scope. Outside the Barrack Hospital a building was bought by Sir Henry Storks, on behalf of the Government, to provide a reading-room and a school-room. The reading-room, opened in January 1856, was supplied by Miss Nightingale with books, prints, maps, games, and newspapers. The other room was used as a garrison school; two schoolmasters were sent out; and evening lectures and classes were given. A second school was conducted in a hut between the two large hospitals at Scutari.[194] For the convalescents, Miss Nightingale had at an earlier date established[282] reading-huts in the Barrack Hospital, furnishing them with books, newspapers, writing materials, prints, and games. In all the reading-huts the men attended numerously and constantly, their behaviour when there being, Miss Nightingale added, uniformly quiet and well-bred. The good manners, no less than the uncomplaining heroism of the common soldier, made an indelible impression upon the Lady-in-Chief.

Both in the Crimea and at Scutari Miss Nightingale carried on, as opportunity offered, what her sister laughingly called “the education of the British Army.” But it was at Scutari, where she principally stayed, that the effort took the largest scope. Outside the Barrack Hospital a building was bought by Sir Henry Storks, on behalf of the Government, to provide a reading-room and a school-room. The reading-room, opened in January 1856, was supplied by Miss Nightingale with books, prints, maps, games, and newspapers. The other room was used as a garrison school; two schoolmasters were sent out; and evening lectures and classes were given. A second school was conducted in a hut between the two large hospitals at Scutari.[194] For the convalescents, Miss Nightingale had at an earlier date established[282] reading-huts in the Barrack Hospital, furnishing them with books, newspapers, writing materials, prints, and games. In all the reading-huts the men attended numerously and constantly, their behaviour when there being, Miss Nightingale added, uniformly quiet and well-bred. The good manners, no less than the uncomplaining heroism of the common soldier, made an indelible impression upon the Lady-in-Chief.

It was out of her experiences in the Crimean War that grew her love for the British soldier, to whose health, care, and comfort, at home and in India, she was to devote many years of her long life. In extreme old age, when failing powers were not equally alert to every call, she would sometimes, I have been told, show listlessness if her companion talked of nurses or nursing, but the old light would ever come into her eye, and the faltering mind would instantly stand at attention, upon the slightest reference to the British soldier.

It was from her experiences in the Crimean War that her love for the British soldier developed, to whom she would dedicate many years of her long life for his health, care, and comfort, both at home and in India. In her extreme old age, when her energy wasn’t always sharp enough to respond to everything, she would sometimes seem indifferent if her companion brought up nurses or nursing. However, the old spark would always brighten her eyes, and her drifting mind would quickly sharpen at the slightest mention of the British soldier.

CHAPTER XII

TO THE CRIMEA AGAIN
(September 1855–July 1856)

I am ready to stand out the War with any man.—Florence Nightingale (Nov. 4, 1855).

I am ready to face the War with anyone.—Florence Nightingale (Nov. 4, 1855).

On September 8, 1855, Sebastopol fell, after assaults, as every one remembers, which had filled the British cemeteries and hospitals. Miss Nightingale's time from this date to the end of the war was divided between the Crimea and Scutari. On October 9, 1855, she left Scutari for Balaclava, and she remained in the Crimea till the end of November, when she hurried back to Scutari on hearing of a serious outbreak of cholera in the Barrack Hospital at that place. On Good Friday, 1856 (March 21), she again left Scutari for Balaclava, in consequence of an urgent appeal from the hospitals of the Land Transport Corps, and she remained there till the beginning of July. She left Scutari for England on July 28.

On September 8, 1855, Sebastopol fell after assaults that everyone remembers had filled British cemeteries and hospitals. Miss Nightingale's time from this date until the end of the war was split between the Crimea and Scutari. On October 9, 1855, she left Scutari for Balaclava and stayed in the Crimea until the end of November, when she rushed back to Scutari upon hearing about a serious outbreak of cholera in the Barrack Hospital there. On Good Friday, 1856 (March 21), she left Scutari again for Balaclava due to an urgent request from the hospitals of the Land Transport Corps and remained there until early July. She left Scutari for England on July 28.


Miss Nightingale's work during her second and third visits to the Crimea (of two months in 1855, and of three in 1856) was the most arduous, and in some respects the most worrying, of all her labours in the East. The distances between the several Crimean hospitals, enumerated in an earlier chapter (p. 254), were great; how bad were the roads is known to every one who has read anything about the Crimean War; and Miss Nightingale experienced much of the rigour of a Crimean winter. “The extraordinary exertions she imposed upon herself would have been perfectly incredible,” wrote M. Soyer, “if they had not been witnessed[284] by many. I can vouch for the fact, having frequently accompanied her to the [Castle] Hospital as well as to the Monastery. The return from these places at night was a very dangerous experience, as the road led across a very uneven country. It was still more perilous when snow was upon the ground. I have seen her stand for hours at the top of a bleak rocky mountain near the Hospital, giving her instructions while the snow was falling heavily.” She had for some years been somewhat subject to rheumatism, and in the Crimea she was at times tortured by sciatica. But she was “acclimatised,” she said, and was strong to endure. Sometimes she spent long days in the saddle. At other times she drove in a rough cart. Her first conveyance was a cart—drawn by a mule and driven, adds the lively Soyer, by a donkey; and she suffered a nasty upset in it. Colonel McMurdo, Commandant of the Land Transport Corps,[195] then kindly gave her the best vehicle procurable. It has been dignified by the name of “Miss Nightingale's Carriage,” but was, in fact, a hooded baggage-car without springs.[196] Some time later M. Soyer identified the vehicle among other “Crimean effects” which were on sale at Southampton. It was shown at the Victorian Era Exhibition forty years later,[197] and is still preserved at Lea Hurst.

Miss Nightingale's work during her second and third visits to the Crimea (of two months in 1855, and of three in 1856) was the most arduous, and in some respects the most worrying, of all her labours in the East. The distances between the several Crimean hospitals, enumerated in an earlier chapter (p. 254), were great; how bad were the roads is known to every one who has read anything about the Crimean War; and Miss Nightingale experienced much of the rigour of a Crimean winter. “The extraordinary exertions she imposed upon herself would have been perfectly incredible,” wrote M. Soyer, “if they had not been witnessed[284] by many. I can vouch for the fact, having frequently accompanied her to the [Castle] Hospital as well as to the Monastery. The return from these places at night was a very dangerous experience, as the road led across a very uneven country. It was still more perilous when snow was upon the ground. I have seen her stand for hours at the top of a bleak rocky mountain near the Hospital, giving her instructions while the snow was falling heavily.” She had for some years been somewhat subject to rheumatism, and in the Crimea she was at times tortured by sciatica. But she was “acclimatised,” she said, and was strong to endure. Sometimes she spent long days in the saddle. At other times she drove in a rough cart. Her first conveyance was a cart—drawn by a mule and driven, adds the lively Soyer, by a donkey; and she suffered a nasty upset in it. Colonel McMurdo, Commandant of the Land Transport Corps,[195] then kindly gave her the best vehicle procurable. It has been dignified by the name of “Miss Nightingale's Carriage,” but was, in fact, a hooded baggage-car without springs.[196] Some time later M. Soyer identified the vehicle among other “Crimean effects” which were on sale at Southampton. It was shown at the Victorian Era Exhibition forty years later,[197] and is still preserved at Lea Hurst.

In this hooded vehicle, or on horseback, or if the roads were very bad on foot, Miss Nightingale made her rounds in all weathers, her headquarters being sometimes at the General and sometimes at the Castle Hospital. She never presumed on her sex to save herself trouble or fatigue at the expense of others. She was now without Mr. Bracebridge's assistance, but she found that the absence of a civilian go-between was no disadvantage. “A woman,” she said, “obtains from military courtesy (if she does not shock either their habits of business or their caste prejudices) what a man who pitted the civilian against the military effectually[285] hindered.” She superintended the nursing in all the hospitals under her orders. Of the hospital huts on the Genoese Heights, there is a vivid picture in Lady Hornby's Travels. “The first day of our arrival,” she wrote, May 1856, “we took a long ramble on the heights of Balaclava, by the old Genoese castle. On one side is a solitary and magnificent view of sea and cliffs; but pass a sharp and lofty turning, and the crowded port beneath, and all the active military movements, are instantly before your eyes. Higher up we came to Miss Nightingale's hospital huts, built of long planks, and adorned with neatly bordering flowers. The sea was glistening before us, and as we lingered to admire the fine view, one of the nurses, a kind, motherly-looking woman, came into the little porch, and invited us to enter and rest. A wooden stool was kindly offered to us by another and younger Sister. On the large deal table was a simple pot of wild flowers, so beautifully arranged, they instantly struck my eye. How charming the little deal house appeared to me, with its perfect cleanliness, its glorious view, and the health, contentment, and usefulness of its inmates! How respectable their few wants seemed; how suited their simple dress to the stern realities, as well as to the charities of life, and how fearlessly they reposed on the care and love of God in that lonely place, far away from all their friends; how earnestly they admired and tended the few spring flowers of a strange land,[198] these brave, quiet women, who had witnessed and helped to relieve so much suffering! This was the pleasantest visit I ever made. Miss Nightingale had been there but a few days before, and this deal room and stool were hers.”[199] Miss Nightingale established reading-rooms, bored for water to improve the supply near the hospitals, had the huts covered with felt for protection against the winter, and brought her extra-diet kitchens, with M. Soyer's good help, into full efficiency. In her absence the work had met with many difficulties from the supineness or hostility of officials towards what some regarded as her fads, and others as her interference. “In April,” she wrote to Mrs. Herbert from the Castle[286] Hospital (Nov. 17, 1855), “I undertook this Hospital, and from that time to this we cooked all the Extra Diet for 500 to 600 patients, and the whole diet for all the wounded officers by ourselves in a shed; and though I sent up a French cook in July to whom I gave £100 a year, I could not get an Extra Diet Kitchen built, promised me in May, till I came up this time to do it myself in October. During the whole of this time, every egg, every bit of butter, jelly, ale, and Eau de Cologne which the sick officers have had has been provided out of Mrs. Samuel Smith's or my private pocket. On Nov. 4 I opened my Extra Diet Kitchen.”

In this hooded vehicle, or on horseback, or if the roads were very bad on foot, Miss Nightingale made her rounds in all weathers, her headquarters being sometimes at the General and sometimes at the Castle Hospital. She never presumed on her sex to save herself trouble or fatigue at the expense of others. She was now without Mr. Bracebridge's assistance, but she found that the absence of a civilian go-between was no disadvantage. “A woman,” she said, “obtains from military courtesy (if she does not shock either their habits of business or their caste prejudices) what a man who pitted the civilian against the military effectually[285] hindered.” She superintended the nursing in all the hospitals under her orders. Of the hospital huts on the Genoese Heights, there is a vivid picture in Lady Hornby's Travels. “The first day of our arrival,” she wrote, May 1856, “we took a long ramble on the heights of Balaclava, by the old Genoese castle. On one side is a solitary and magnificent view of sea and cliffs; but pass a sharp and lofty turning, and the crowded port beneath, and all the active military movements, are instantly before your eyes. Higher up we came to Miss Nightingale's hospital huts, built of long planks, and adorned with neatly bordering flowers. The sea was glistening before us, and as we lingered to admire the fine view, one of the nurses, a kind, motherly-looking woman, came into the little porch, and invited us to enter and rest. A wooden stool was kindly offered to us by another and younger Sister. On the large deal table was a simple pot of wild flowers, so beautifully arranged, they instantly struck my eye. How charming the little deal house appeared to me, with its perfect cleanliness, its glorious view, and the health, contentment, and usefulness of its inmates! How respectable their few wants seemed; how suited their simple dress to the stern realities, as well as to the charities of life, and how fearlessly they reposed on the care and love of God in that lonely place, far away from all their friends; how earnestly they admired and tended the few spring flowers of a strange land,[198] these brave, quiet women, who had witnessed and helped to relieve so much suffering! This was the pleasantest visit I ever made. Miss Nightingale had been there but a few days before, and this deal room and stool were hers.”[199] Miss Nightingale established reading-rooms, bored for water to improve the supply near the hospitals, had the huts covered with felt for protection against the winter, and brought her extra-diet kitchens, with M. Soyer's good help, into full efficiency. In her absence the work had met with many difficulties from the supineness or hostility of officials towards what some regarded as her fads, and others as her interference. “In April,” she wrote to Mrs. Herbert from the Castle[286] Hospital (Nov. 17, 1855), “I undertook this Hospital, and from that time to this we cooked all the Extra Diet for 500 to 600 patients, and the whole diet for all the wounded officers by ourselves in a shed; and though I sent up a French cook in July to whom I gave £100 a year, I could not get an Extra Diet Kitchen built, promised me in May, till I came up this time to do it myself in October. During the whole of this time, every egg, every bit of butter, jelly, ale, and Eau de Cologne which the sick officers have had has been provided out of Mrs. Samuel Smith's or my private pocket. On Nov. 4 I opened my Extra Diet Kitchen.”

II

Miss Nightingale's work in the Crimea was attended by ceaseless worry. She had to fight her way into full authority. She knew that she would win, but her enemies were active, and were for the moment in possession of the field. “There is not an official,” she said, “who would not burn me like Joan of Arc if he could, but they know that the War Office cannot turn me out because the country is with me.” She was beset with jealousies in the Crimea, both in military and in medical quarters; and to make matters worse, religious, and even racial animosities mixed themselves up in the disputes. Lord Raglan, who believed in her and always supported her, was now dead; and by some strange omission, the instructions which had been sent to him from London at the time of her original appointment were unknown to his successors in the command. The words in the published instructions—“in Turkey”—gave a sort of technical excuse (as already mentioned) to jealous officials for regarding Miss Nightingale as an interloper in the Crimea. The point, however, had no substance; for there was a female nursing establishment already in the Crimea, which had received no separate or independent instructions, and which was yet supported by Government. By what authority could it be there, except as delegated from the Lady Superintendent in Chief? But the intrusion of Miss Nightingale was, I suppose, resented by some military officers the more at Balaclava than at Scutari, in proportion[287] as the scene was nearer to the front; how keen the resentment was, we have heard from Colonel Sterling. And as Headquarters were unsympathetic also, Miss Nightingale had an uphill task. “We get things done all the same,” she wrote to Mrs. Herbert, “only a little more slowly. When we have support at Headquarters matters advance faster, that is all. The real grievance against us is that, though subordinate to the Medical Chiefs in Office, we are superior to them in influence and in the chance of being heard at home. It is an anomaly, but so is war in England.” There had been in England no due provision for all the needs of the war. Miss Nightingale, seeing things that needed to be done, preferred to get them done by anomalous means rather than that by rule they should not be done at all.

Miss Nightingale's work in Crimea was filled with constant stress. She had to struggle to gain full authority. She knew she would succeed, but her opponents were active and currently in control. “There isn't an official,” she said, “who wouldn’t burn me like Joan of Arc if they had the chance, but they know the War Office can’t get rid of me because the country supports me.” She faced jealousy in Crimea from both military and medical circles; to make things worse, religious and even racial tensions complicated the conflicts. Lord Raglan, who believed in her and always backed her, was now dead; and due to some strange oversight, the instructions sent to him from London at the time of her initial appointment were unknown to his successors in command. The wording in the published instructions—“in Turkey”—provided a kind of technical excuse (as mentioned earlier) for jealous officials to view Miss Nightingale as an outsider in Crimea. However, this point was irrelevant; there was already a female nursing group in Crimea that had received no separate or independent instructions but was still supported by the Government. By what authority could it exist there, except as delegated from the Lady Superintendent in Chief? Yet, it seems that some military officers resented Miss Nightingale’s presence more at Balaclava than at Scutari, especially since the location was closer to the front; how intense that resentment was, we have heard from Colonel Sterling. And since Headquarters was also unsupportive, Miss Nightingale had a difficult task. “We still get things done,” she wrote to Mrs. Herbert, “just a bit more slowly. When we have support at Headquarters, things progress faster, that’s all. The real issue against us is that, although we’re subordinate to the Medical Chiefs in Office, we have more influence and a better chance of being heard back home. It’s an anomaly, but so is war in England.” There hadn’t been adequate planning in England for all the war's needs. Miss Nightingale, seeing what needed to be done, preferred to get it done through unconventional means rather than let it go undone by the rules.

That her analysis of the situation correctly explains the jealousy and opposition of the Medical Chiefs in Office may be gathered from their correspondence. The personal situation in the Crimea had not been eased by the statements of Mr. Bracebridge, already mentioned (p. 213). On his return home, he had not only extolled Miss Nightingale, but had made severe strictures upon the whole medical service in the East. His speech, delivered at a public meeting, was reported very fully in the Times (Oct. 16, 1855). Miss Nightingale was doubtless suspected of complicity in this attack; but in fact she was innocent, and she was quite as angry as were the doctors when she saw the report. Mr. Bracebridge was her friend, but truth and expediency were greater friends; and she proceeded to give Mr. Bracebridge a trenchant piece of her mind (Nov. 4). She objected to his speech: “First, because it is not our business, and I have expressly denied being a medical officer, and rejected all applications both of medical men and quacks to have their systems examined[200]; secondly, because it justifies all the attacks made against us for unwarrantable interference and criticism; and, thirdly, because I believe it to be utterly unfair.” And she proceeded in much detail to defend the doctors against Mr. Bracebridge's aspersions. His indiscretion doubtless raised prejudice in medical[288] quarters against Miss Nightingale; but there were other and deeper causes at work. Dr. Hall, the Principal Medical Officer in the Crimea, was, in some sort, the person most responsible, individually, for the state of things which had stirred so much outcry in England; and Mr. Sidney Herbert at a very early stage had put his finger on Dr. Hall's touchy spot. “I cannot help feeling,” he had written to Lord Raglan in December 1854, “that Dr. Hall resents offers of assistance as being slurs on his preparations.”[201] Dr. Hall wrote fiercely about “a system of detraction against our establishments kept up by interested parties under the garb of philanthropy.” Some became detractors, he went on, “to make their mission of importance, and they wish the world to believe that all the ameliorations in our institutions are entirely owing to their own exertions or those of a few nurses; and I am sorry to say some of our own department have pandered to this, and have been rewarded for it.” Miss Nightingale's remark upon this tirade was characteristic: “One is tempted to ask, have no others been rewarded who have nothing to show for the result of this same boasted hospital system, but the wreck of an Army, which they did not advise even the most ordinary precautions (as to diet and clothing) to prevent, and the graves at Scutari.”[202] To me, after much reading of the documents, it seems that Dr. Hall was the victim of a false position. He had been appointed Medical Inspector-General in the Crimea when he was still in India, and he did not arrive on the scene in time to think out the preparations properly. Miss Nightingale never allowed personal feeling to affect the impartiality of her judgments. Dr. Hall disputed her authority and resented her interference. She fought him, and in the end she beat him; but there are passages in her letters which bear testimony to his good services and high capacity in many respects. Nor were their personal relations unfriendly; but she saw in him throughout an antagonist influence. The Deputy Purveyor-in-Chief, Mr. David Fitz-Gerald, regarded her coming[289] to the Crimea with equal, or greater, suspicion and dislike, and he sent home to the War Office a Confidential Report, criticizing the female nursing establishment, and making out an argumentative case against the desirability of sanctioning Miss Nightingale's claim to be the Lady Superior of the Crimean nurses. Miss Nightingale had been shown these reports by a friend, and she was angry at what she considered a campaign of secret hostility against her.

That her analysis of the situation correctly explains the jealousy and opposition of the Medical Chiefs in Office may be gathered from their correspondence. The personal situation in the Crimea had not been eased by the statements of Mr. Bracebridge, already mentioned (p. 213). On his return home, he had not only extolled Miss Nightingale, but had made severe strictures upon the whole medical service in the East. His speech, delivered at a public meeting, was reported very fully in the Times (Oct. 16, 1855). Miss Nightingale was doubtless suspected of complicity in this attack; but in fact she was innocent, and she was quite as angry as were the doctors when she saw the report. Mr. Bracebridge was her friend, but truth and expediency were greater friends; and she proceeded to give Mr. Bracebridge a trenchant piece of her mind (Nov. 4). She objected to his speech: “First, because it is not our business, and I have expressly denied being a medical officer, and rejected all applications both of medical men and quacks to have their systems examined[200]; secondly, because it justifies all the attacks made against us for unwarrantable interference and criticism; and, thirdly, because I believe it to be utterly unfair.” And she proceeded in much detail to defend the doctors against Mr. Bracebridge's aspersions. His indiscretion doubtless raised prejudice in medical[288] quarters against Miss Nightingale; but there were other and deeper causes at work. Dr. Hall, the Principal Medical Officer in the Crimea, was, in some sort, the person most responsible, individually, for the state of things which had stirred so much outcry in England; and Mr. Sidney Herbert at a very early stage had put his finger on Dr. Hall's touchy spot. “I cannot help feeling,” he had written to Lord Raglan in December 1854, “that Dr. Hall resents offers of assistance as being slurs on his preparations.”[201] Dr. Hall wrote fiercely about “a system of detraction against our establishments kept up by interested parties under the garb of philanthropy.” Some became detractors, he went on, “to make their mission of importance, and they wish the world to believe that all the ameliorations in our institutions are entirely owing to their own exertions or those of a few nurses; and I am sorry to say some of our own department have pandered to this, and have been rewarded for it.” Miss Nightingale's remark upon this tirade was characteristic: “One is tempted to ask, have no others been rewarded who have nothing to show for the result of this same boasted hospital system, but the wreck of an Army, which they did not advise even the most ordinary precautions (as to diet and clothing) to prevent, and the graves at Scutari.”[202] To me, after much reading of the documents, it seems that Dr. Hall was the victim of a false position. He had been appointed Medical Inspector-General in the Crimea when he was still in India, and he did not arrive on the scene in time to think out the preparations properly. Miss Nightingale never allowed personal feeling to affect the impartiality of her judgments. Dr. Hall disputed her authority and resented her interference. She fought him, and in the end she beat him; but there are passages in her letters which bear testimony to his good services and high capacity in many respects. Nor were their personal relations unfriendly; but she saw in him throughout an antagonist influence. The Deputy Purveyor-in-Chief, Mr. David Fitz-Gerald, regarded her coming[289] to the Crimea with equal, or greater, suspicion and dislike, and he sent home to the War Office a Confidential Report, criticizing the female nursing establishment, and making out an argumentative case against the desirability of sanctioning Miss Nightingale's claim to be the Lady Superior of the Crimean nurses. Miss Nightingale had been shown these reports by a friend, and she was angry at what she considered a campaign of secret hostility against her.

To add to the mischief, the professional difficulty (as I may call it) became entangled with the religious difficulty. Some of the nuns who had previously been assigned to the hospitals at Koulali, proceeded in October 1855, at Dr. Hall's instance, to the General Hospital at Balaclava. This was naturally regarded by Miss Nightingale as an act of usurpation upon her authority; it gave an undue proportion of Roman Catholics to a particular hospital; and, moreover, she did not consider these particular ladies, or their Reverend Mother, Mrs. Bridgeman, wholly efficient. They were most devoted and self-sacrificing, and their spiritual ministrations were admirable, but as nurses and administrators she thought less highly of them. Mr. Fitz-Gerald, on the other hand, was strongly prepossessed, as independent observers thought, in their favour. As ill-luck would have it, these ladies were for the most part Irish, and the matter was made to assume the aspect of a racial-religious feud. People who could not understand Miss Nightingale's single-minded devotion to efficient and business-like administration supposed that she was actuated by prejudice. Dr. Hall was not moved by any such suspicion; but the ladies, whom Miss Nightingale regarded as not among the more efficient of her staff of nurses, were his nominees, and he strongly backed them. There was a somewhat similar dispute about another transference of nurses in the Crimea made without Miss Nightingale's sanction; and some of the women, taking their cue from their superiors, were inclined to question and flout her authority. “I don't know what she wants here,” said one, when the Lady Superintendent appeared on the scene.[203]

To add to the mischief, the professional difficulty (as I may call it) became entangled with the religious difficulty. Some of the nuns who had previously been assigned to the hospitals at Koulali, proceeded in October 1855, at Dr. Hall's instance, to the General Hospital at Balaclava. This was naturally regarded by Miss Nightingale as an act of usurpation upon her authority; it gave an undue proportion of Roman Catholics to a particular hospital; and, moreover, she did not consider these particular ladies, or their Reverend Mother, Mrs. Bridgeman, wholly efficient. They were most devoted and self-sacrificing, and their spiritual ministrations were admirable, but as nurses and administrators she thought less highly of them. Mr. Fitz-Gerald, on the other hand, was strongly prepossessed, as independent observers thought, in their favour. As ill-luck would have it, these ladies were for the most part Irish, and the matter was made to assume the aspect of a racial-religious feud. People who could not understand Miss Nightingale's single-minded devotion to efficient and business-like administration supposed that she was actuated by prejudice. Dr. Hall was not moved by any such suspicion; but the ladies, whom Miss Nightingale regarded as not among the more efficient of her staff of nurses, were his nominees, and he strongly backed them. There was a somewhat similar dispute about another transference of nurses in the Crimea made without Miss Nightingale's sanction; and some of the women, taking their cue from their superiors, were inclined to question and flout her authority. “I don't know what she wants here,” said one, when the Lady Superintendent appeared on the scene.[203]

III

All this controversy raised Miss Nightingale's vexation to white heat. On January 7, 1856, she wrote an official letter to the War Office, complaining of the encroachment on her department by the Medical Officer. In semi-private letters to Mr. Sidney Herbert (Feb. 20, 21, 1856) she formulated her grievances. Dr. Hall was “attempting to root her out of the Crimea.” Other officials were traducing her behind her back. The War Office was not adequately supporting her. “It is profuse,” she said, “in tinsel and empty praise which I do not want, and does not give me the real business-like efficient standing which I do want.” She begged Mr. Herbert to move in the House of Commons for the production of correspondence, so that the public might be able to judge between her and those who were traducing her, and striving to thwart her work. Mr. Herbert, in a reply[204] marked alike by good sense and good feeling, ventured “to criticize and to scold” his friend. “You have been overdone,” he said, “with your long, anxious, harassing work. You see jealousies and meannesses all round you. You hear of one-sided, unfair, and unjust reports made of your proceedings and of those under you. But you over-rate their importance, you attribute too much motive to them, and you write upon them with an irritation and vehemence which detracts very much from the weight which would attach to what you say.” There are letters to show that this was the opinion also of the more sagacious among Miss Nightingale's nearest friends. To move for papers would, Mr. Herbert added, be very injudicious. There was no public attack, and the publication of papers would call needless attention to disputes. The answers to her critics, which she had sent home, appeared to Mr. Herbert to be complete, and he understood that the War Office so considered them. Moreover the Secretary of State was about to issue orders which would clear up Miss Nightingale's position once and for all. And her own letters, though conclusive as to the facts, had in their tone done herself “less than justice.”

All this controversy raised Miss Nightingale's vexation to white heat. On January 7, 1856, she wrote an official letter to the War Office, complaining of the encroachment on her department by the Medical Officer. In semi-private letters to Mr. Sidney Herbert (Feb. 20, 21, 1856) she formulated her grievances. Dr. Hall was “attempting to root her out of the Crimea.” Other officials were traducing her behind her back. The War Office was not adequately supporting her. “It is profuse,” she said, “in tinsel and empty praise which I do not want, and does not give me the real business-like efficient standing which I do want.” She begged Mr. Herbert to move in the House of Commons for the production of correspondence, so that the public might be able to judge between her and those who were traducing her, and striving to thwart her work. Mr. Herbert, in a reply[204] marked alike by good sense and good feeling, ventured “to criticize and to scold” his friend. “You have been overdone,” he said, “with your long, anxious, harassing work. You see jealousies and meannesses all round you. You hear of one-sided, unfair, and unjust reports made of your proceedings and of those under you. But you over-rate their importance, you attribute too much motive to them, and you write upon them with an irritation and vehemence which detracts very much from the weight which would attach to what you say.” There are letters to show that this was the opinion also of the more sagacious among Miss Nightingale's nearest friends. To move for papers would, Mr. Herbert added, be very injudicious. There was no public attack, and the publication of papers would call needless attention to disputes. The answers to her critics, which she had sent home, appeared to Mr. Herbert to be complete, and he understood that the War Office so considered them. Moreover the Secretary of State was about to issue orders which would clear up Miss Nightingale's position once and for all. And her own letters, though conclusive as to the facts, had in their tone done herself “less than justice.”

All this was excellent advice, and Miss Nightingale took[291] it in good part, but not, in a phrase now sanctioned in high politics, “lying down.” She replied at great length and with full vigour. The gist of her letter was that it was easy to be calm and “statesmanlike” at a distance, but difficult not to be angry and downright when you were on the spot finding your work for the sick and wounded hampered at every turn. She had been criticized, among other things, for interference in the Purveyor's sphere. Her reply to Mr. Herbert on this point is decidedly effective, and incidentally throws light on the hardness of her life in the Crimea. Happily, she said, she had brought with her adequate supplies for herself and her staff. If she had not, they would have been in danger of starvation:—

All of this was great advice, and Miss Nightingale took[291] it well, but she certainly wasn't just going to "lie down," as they say in politics now. She responded in detail and with strong conviction. The main point of her letter was that it’s easy to be calm and “statesmanlike” from afar, but when you're on the ground and your work for the sick and injured is being obstructed at every turn, it’s hard not to feel frustrated and angry. She had been criticized, among other things, for stepping into the Purveyor's territory. Her response to Mr. Herbert on this matter is quite powerful and also sheds light on how tough her life was in the Crimea. Thankfully, she mentioned, she had brought enough supplies for herself and her team. If she hadn’t, they would have risked starvation:—

(Miss Nightingale to Sidney Herbert.) Crimea, April 4 [1856]. I arrived here March 24 with Nurses for the two Land Transport Hospitals required by Dr. Hall in writing on March 10.[205] We have now been ten days without rations. Lord Cardigan was surprised to find his horses die at the end of a fortnight because they were without rations, and said that they “chose” to do it, obstinate brutes! The Inspector-General and Purveyors wish to see whether women can live as long as horses without rations. I thank God my charge has felt neither cold nor hunger (and is in efficient working order, having cooked and administered in both Hospitals the whole of the extras for 260 bad cases ever since the first day of their arrival). I have, however, felt both. I do not wish to make a martyr of myself; within sight of the graves of the Crimean Army of last winter (too soon forgotten in England), it would be difficult to do so. I am glad to have had the experience. For cold and hunger wonderfully sharpen the wits.… During these ten days I have fed and warmed these women at my own private expense by my own private exertions. I have never been off my horse till 9 or 10 at night, except when it was too dark to walk home over these crags even with a lantern, when I have gone on foot. During the greater part of the day I have been without food necessarily, except a little brandy and water (you see I am taking to drinking like my comrades of the Army). But the object of my coming has been attained, and my women have neither starved nor suffered.

(Miss Nightingale to Sidney Herbert.) Crimea, April 4 [1856]. I arrived here March 24 with Nurses for the two Land Transport Hospitals required by Dr. Hall in writing on March 10.[205] We have now been ten days without rations. Lord Cardigan was surprised to find his horses die at the end of a fortnight because they were without rations, and said that they “chose” to do it, obstinate brutes! The Inspector-General and Purveyors wish to see whether women can live as long as horses without rations. I thank God my charge has felt neither cold nor hunger (and is in efficient working order, having cooked and administered in both Hospitals the whole of the extras for 260 bad cases ever since the first day of their arrival). I have, however, felt both. I do not wish to make a martyr of myself; within sight of the graves of the Crimean Army of last winter (too soon forgotten in England), it would be difficult to do so. I am glad to have had the experience. For cold and hunger wonderfully sharpen the wits.… During these ten days I have fed and warmed these women at my own private expense by my own private exertions. I have never been off my horse till 9 or 10 at night, except when it was too dark to walk home over these crags even with a lantern, when I have gone on foot. During the greater part of the day I have been without food necessarily, except a little brandy and water (you see I am taking to drinking like my comrades of the Army). But the object of my coming has been attained, and my women have neither starved nor suffered.

The memory of the petty persecution to which she was subjected by hostile and jealous officials in the Crimea[292] never faded from Miss Nightingale's mind. A reference to it will be found in a much later chapter,[206] and she often mentioned it in her notes and letters. But, though she fought the officials hard, she never showed temper in public, and she did not allow either the obstruction itself or her vexation at it to impede her work. She had come to the Crimea prepared, and her private stores sufficed to feed her staff till official obstruction was removed; whilst as for her vexation, she was careful not to show it lest her work should suffer.

The memory of the petty persecution to which she was subjected by hostile and jealous officials in the Crimea[292] never faded from Miss Nightingale's mind. A reference to it will be found in a much later chapter,[206] and she often mentioned it in her notes and letters. But, though she fought the officials hard, she never showed temper in public, and she did not allow either the obstruction itself or her vexation at it to impede her work. She had come to the Crimea prepared, and her private stores sufficed to feed her staff till official obstruction was removed; whilst as for her vexation, she was careful not to show it lest her work should suffer.

Meanwhile a dispatch was already on its way from the War Department, which gave to Miss Nightingale the full support for which she had asked. The dispatch was not settled, however, without a stiff fight against it by subordinates at the War Office, who sided with Sir John Hall and Mr. Fitz-Gerald. The curious in such matters may consult the minutes and counter-minutes upon Miss Nightingale's letter of protest preserved in the archives of the War Office. Lord Panmure, however, took her view. Even when the lines of the dispatch were settled in accordance with his instructions, protests were still made against a policy which, in supporting Miss Nightingale, would censure Dr. Hall, but the Minister was not moved. He had already, on November 5, 1855, written to Miss Nightingale herself, stating that Mrs. Bridgeman was not justified in acting as she had done.[207] He now, on February 25, 1856, wrote to the Commander of the Forces directing that Dr. Hall's attention should be called to the irregularity of his proceeding in introducing nurses into a Hospital without previous communication with Miss Nightingale, and that the following statement should be issued:—

Meanwhile a dispatch was already on its way from the War Department, which gave to Miss Nightingale the full support for which she had asked. The dispatch was not settled, however, without a stiff fight against it by subordinates at the War Office, who sided with Sir John Hall and Mr. Fitz-Gerald. The curious in such matters may consult the minutes and counter-minutes upon Miss Nightingale's letter of protest preserved in the archives of the War Office. Lord Panmure, however, took her view. Even when the lines of the dispatch were settled in accordance with his instructions, protests were still made against a policy which, in supporting Miss Nightingale, would censure Dr. Hall, but the Minister was not moved. He had already, on November 5, 1855, written to Miss Nightingale herself, stating that Mrs. Bridgeman was not justified in acting as she had done.[207] He now, on February 25, 1856, wrote to the Commander of the Forces directing that Dr. Hall's attention should be called to the irregularity of his proceeding in introducing nurses into a Hospital without previous communication with Miss Nightingale, and that the following statement should be issued:—

The Secretary of State for War has addressed the following dispatch to the Commander of the Forces, with a desire that it should be promulgated in General Orders: “It appears to me that the Medical Authorities of the Army do not correctly comprehend Miss Nightingale's position as it has been officially recognized by me. I therefore think it right to state to you briefly for their guidance, as well as for the information of the Army, what the position of that excellent lady is. Miss Nightingale[293] is recognized by Her Majesty's Government as the General Superintendent of the Female Nursing Establishment of the military hospitals of the Army. No lady, or sister, or nurse is to be transferred from one hospital to another, or introduced into any hospital, without consultation with her. Her instructions, however, require to have the approval of the Principal Medical Officer in the exercise of the responsibility thus vested in her. The Principal Medical Officer will communicate with Miss Nightingale upon all subjects connected with the Female Nursing Establishment, and will give his directions through that lady.”[208]

The Secretary of State for War has addressed the following dispatch to the Commander of the Forces, with a desire that it should be promulgated in General Orders: “It appears to me that the Medical Authorities of the Army do not correctly comprehend Miss Nightingale's position as it has been officially recognized by me. I therefore think it right to state to you briefly for their guidance, as well as for the information of the Army, what the position of that excellent lady is. Miss Nightingale[293] is recognized by Her Majesty's Government as the General Superintendent of the Female Nursing Establishment of the military hospitals of the Army. No lady, or sister, or nurse is to be transferred from one hospital to another, or introduced into any hospital, without consultation with her. Her instructions, however, require to have the approval of the Principal Medical Officer in the exercise of the responsibility thus vested in her. The Principal Medical Officer will communicate with Miss Nightingale upon all subjects connected with the Female Nursing Establishment, and will give his directions through that lady.”[208]

Miss Nightingale's strong feeling in this matter was not caused, as a hasty, prejudiced, or uncharitable judgment might suggest, by wounded amour propre. It was based on the conviction which experience had given her, that only by the strictest discipline exercised through properly constituted authority, could the experiment of female nursing in military hospitals be made successful. In the Confidential Reports which were sent to the War Office criticizing the experiment, advantage was taken of mistakes and misdeeds which Miss Nightingale felt that she might have prevented had she been armed earlier with explicit and plenary authority.[209]

Miss Nightingale's strong feeling in this matter was not caused, as a hasty, prejudiced, or uncharitable judgment might suggest, by wounded amour propre. It was based on the conviction which experience had given her, that only by the strictest discipline exercised through properly constituted authority, could the experiment of female nursing in military hospitals be made successful. In the Confidential Reports which were sent to the War Office criticizing the experiment, advantage was taken of mistakes and misdeeds which Miss Nightingale felt that she might have prevented had she been armed earlier with explicit and plenary authority.[209]

Armed with this full authority, Miss Nightingale proceeded to make such transferences among the nurses as she deemed necessary in the cause of efficiency. She had no desire to remove Mrs. Bridgeman and the nuns; she was anxious only to make some reforms in their administration, as she would now have express authority to do; and she begged Mrs. Bridgeman to remain. Sir John Hall and the Deputy Purveyor-in-Chief, smarting under the War Office's edict, seem to have laid their heads together, and advised Mrs. Bridgeman to resign.[210] “It must rest with you to decide,” wrote Sir John, “whether you wish to remain subservient to the control of Miss Nightingale or not.” She and her Sisterhood, resigning forthwith (March 28), returned to England, and Miss Nightingale filled their places by[294] others of the staff. In her retrospect of the whole campaign, she regarded the spring of 1856 in the Crimea as one of the three periods when her nurses gave the greatest proof of their utility.[211] There was then great sickness among the Land Transport Corps. The other two periods were on the arrival of the wounded from Inkerman at Scutari (p. 181), and “during the heavy summer work of nursing the wounded at Balaclava in 1855.” There is, I think, no memorial of Miss Nightingale in the Crimea. But on the heights above Balaclava, visible from a great distance at sea, is a tall marble cross, erected to the memory of the heroic dead, “and to those Sisters of Charity who had fallen in their service.” The words engraved upon it are, “Lord, have mercy upon us.”[212]

Armed with this full authority, Miss Nightingale proceeded to make such transferences among the nurses as she deemed necessary in the cause of efficiency. She had no desire to remove Mrs. Bridgeman and the nuns; she was anxious only to make some reforms in their administration, as she would now have express authority to do; and she begged Mrs. Bridgeman to remain. Sir John Hall and the Deputy Purveyor-in-Chief, smarting under the War Office's edict, seem to have laid their heads together, and advised Mrs. Bridgeman to resign.[210] “It must rest with you to decide,” wrote Sir John, “whether you wish to remain subservient to the control of Miss Nightingale or not.” She and her Sisterhood, resigning forthwith (March 28), returned to England, and Miss Nightingale filled their places by[294] others of the staff. In her retrospect of the whole campaign, she regarded the spring of 1856 in the Crimea as one of the three periods when her nurses gave the greatest proof of their utility.[211] There was then great sickness among the Land Transport Corps. The other two periods were on the arrival of the wounded from Inkerman at Scutari (p. 181), and “during the heavy summer work of nursing the wounded at Balaclava in 1855.” There is, I think, no memorial of Miss Nightingale in the Crimea. But on the heights above Balaclava, visible from a great distance at sea, is a tall marble cross, erected to the memory of the heroic dead, “and to those Sisters of Charity who had fallen in their service.” The words engraved upon it are, “Lord, have mercy upon us.”[212]

Miss Nightingale was much exhausted by her labours in the Crimea, and, a few weeks before she left it for the last time, she wrote some testamentary dispositions which, in the event of her death, were to be handed to General Storks, in command at Scutari: “As you,” she wrote to him (Balaclava, May 3, 1856), “are of all those in office, whether at home or abroad, the officer who has given the most steady and consistent support to the work entrusted to me by Her Majesty's Government, I venture to appeal to you to continue that support after my death, and to carry out as far as possible my last requests.” She expressed an “earnest desire” that Mrs. Shaw Stewart should be appointed to succeed her. She left messages of commendation and pecuniary gifts to the Reverend Mother of the Bermondsey Nuns, Sister Bertha Turnbull, and Mrs. Roberts: “To the Queen I beg humbly to restore the ‘Order’ with which Her Majesty was pleased to decorate me. If she sees fit to return it to my family, it will be prized the more by them. I cannot express the support which the approbation of my Sovereign has been to me in all my trials. But I would assure Her that neither by word or thought or deed have I ever for one moment been unworthy of Her service or of the[295] charge entrusted to me by Her. I would wish the Commander of the Forces in the East, in restoring to Her this jewel, to assure Her of this.” There were other requests, but her last thought was of the Army: “I would wish that I could have done something more to prove to the noble Army, whom I have so cared for, my respect and esteem. If the Commander of the Forces would put into General Orders a message of farewell from me, of remembrance of the time when we lived and suffered and worked together, I should be grateful to him.” She was to be spared to render services to the British Army greater than any she had been able to render in the Crimea.

Miss Nightingale was very tired from her work in the Crimea, and a few weeks before she left for the last time, she wrote some final wishes that were to be given to General Storks, in charge at Scutari, in case she passed away: “As you,” she wrote to him (Balaclava, May 3, 1856), “are the officer who has given the most consistent support to the work assigned to me by Her Majesty's Government, I ask you to continue that support after my death and to fulfill my last requests as much as possible.” She expressed a “sincere desire” that Mrs. Shaw Stewart should take her place. She left commendations and monetary gifts for the Reverend Mother of the Bermondsey Nuns, Sister Bertha Turnbull, and Mrs. Roberts: “To the Queen, I humbly request that the ‘Order’ with which Her Majesty kindly decorated me be returned. If she chooses to give it back to my family, they will treasure it even more. I can't express how much the approval of my Sovereign has supported me through all my challenges. But I would assure Her that at no point have I ever been unworthy of Her service or the responsibilities entrusted to me by Her. I hope the Commander of the Forces in the East, when returning this jewel to Her, will convey this.” There were other requests, but her final thought was of the Army: “I wish I could have done something more to show the noble Army, whom I have cared for so deeply, my respect and esteem. If the Commander of the Forces could include a farewell message from me in the General Orders, remembering the time we lived, suffered, and worked together, I would be very grateful to him.” She would be spared to provide services to the British Army greater than any she had been able to offer in the Crimea.

IV

At Scutari, during the last months of Miss Nightingale's sojourn (Nov. 1855—March 1856, and July 1856), her work was as continuous as in the Crimea. Her companions, Mr. and Mrs. Bracebridge, had returned to England in August 1855, and their place was taken by Mrs. Samuel Smith. From her letters we get a glimpse of Florence's daily toil at Scutari. “Mine,” wrote the aunt (Dec. 31, 1855), “is mere copying; hers is perplexing brain-work. I go to bed at 11; she habitually writes till 1 or 2, sometimes till 3 or 4; has in the last pressure given up 3 whole nights to it. We seldom get through even our little dinner (after it has been put off one, two, or three hours on account of her visitors), without her being called away from it. I never saw a greater picture of exhaustion than Flo last night at ten (Jan. 7). ‘Oh, do go to bed,’ I said. ‘How can I; I have all those letters to write,’ pointing to the divan covered with papers. ‘Write them to-morrow.’ ‘To-morrow will bring its own work.’ And she sat up the greater part of the night.” But with all this pressure, there was no flurry. “Such questions as food, rest, temperature,” wrote her aunt in another letter (Jan. 25, 1856), “never interfere with her during her work; I suppose she has gained some advantage over other people in her entire absence of thought about these things; that is, her mind overtasked with great things has not these little questions to entertain. She is[296] extremely quick and clear too, as you know, in her work. This I suppose has increased upon her, and she can turn from one thing or one person to another, when in the midst of business, in a most extraordinary manner. She has attained a most wonderful calm and presence of mind. She is, I think, often deeply impressed, and depressed, though she does not show it outwardly, but no irritation of temper, no hurry or confusion of manner, ever appears for a moment.” Mrs. Smith's work was not only copying. Mrs. Bracebridge had called herself “Boots,” because she did all Florence's odd jobs, and to this part Mrs. Smith had succeeded. “Aunt Mai,” who had helped so greatly in Florence's struggle for independence, must have felt rewarded for her self-sacrifice in leaving husband, home, and children, by being able to stand at her niece's side through some part of the life of action.

At Scutari, during the last months of Miss Nightingale's stay (Nov. 1855—March 1856, and July 1856), her work was just as constant as in the Crimea. Her companions, Mr. and Mrs. Bracebridge, returned to England in August 1855, and Mrs. Samuel Smith took their place. From her letters, we get a glimpse of Florence's daily grind at Scutari. “Mine,” wrote the aunt (Dec. 31, 1855), “is just copying; hers is complex brain work. I go to bed at 11; she usually writes until 1 or 2, sometimes even 3 or 4; during the busiest times, she's even given up 3 whole nights to it. We rarely finish our little dinner (after it’s been delayed one, two, or three hours because of her visitors) without her being called away from it. I’ve never seen anyone look more exhausted than Flo did last night at ten (Jan. 7). ‘Oh, do go to bed,’ I said. ‘How can I? I have all those letters to write,’ pointing at the couch piled with papers. ‘Write them tomorrow.’ ‘Tomorrow will bring its own work.’ And she stayed up most of the night.” But despite all this pressure, she remained calm. “Questions like food, rest, temperature,” her aunt wrote in another letter (Jan. 25, 1856), “never interfere with her while she’s working; I suppose she’s managed to rise above these concerns. That is, her mind, burdened with big issues, isn’t distracted by these small questions. She is[296] extremely quick and clear in her work, as you know. I think this has only gotten stronger, and she can switch from one task or person to another in the middle of her work in an extraordinary way. She has achieved a remarkable calm and presence of mind. I believe she is often deeply affected and downcast, although she doesn’t show it, but there’s never a hint of irritation, hurry, or confusion.” Mrs. Smith’s work wasn’t limited to copying. Mrs. Bracebridge had called herself “Boots” because she handled all of Florence’s odd jobs, and Mrs. Smith took on this role. “Aunt Mai,” who had greatly aided Florence’s struggle for independence, must have felt rewarded for her sacrifices in leaving her husband, home, and children by being able to stand by her niece’s side during some of this active time.

For Christmas Day (1855) Miss Nightingale accepted an invitation to the British Embassy, and another guest has drawn a picture of her on this occasion:—

For Christmas Day (1855), Miss Nightingale accepted an invitation to the British Embassy, and another guest sketched her on this occasion:—

By the side of the Ambassadress was a tall, fashionable, haughty beauty. But the next instant my eye wandered to a lady modestly standing on the other side of Lady Stratford. At first I thought she was a nun, from her black dress and close cap. She was not introduced, and yet Edmund and I looked at each other at the same moment to whisper Miss Nightingale. Yes, it was Florence Nightingale, greatest of all now in name and honour among women. I assure you that I was glad not to be obliged to speak just then, for I felt quite dumb as I looked at her wasted figure and the short brown hair combed over her forehead like a child's, cut so when her life was despaired of from a fever but a short time ago. Her dress, as I have said, was black, made high to the throat, its only ornament being a large enamelled brooch, which looked to me like the colours of a regiment surmounted with a wreath of laurel, no doubt some graceful offering from our men. To hide the close white cap a little, she had tied a white crape handkerchief over the back of it, only allowing the border of lace to be seen; and this gave the nun-like appearance which first struck me on her entering the room; otherwise Miss Nightingale is by no means striking in appearance. Only her plain black dress, quiet manner and great renown told so powerfully altogether in that assembly of brilliant dress and uniforms. She is very slight, rather above the middle height; her face is long and thin, but this may be from recent illness and[297] great fatigue. She has a very prominent nose, slightly Roman; and small dark eyes, kind, yet penetrating; but her face does not give you at all the idea of great talent. She looks a quiet, persevering, orderly, lady-like woman.… She was still very weak, and could not join in the games, but she sat on a sofa, and looked on, laughing until the tears came into her eyes.[213]

By the side of the Ambassadress was a tall, fashionable, haughty beauty. But the next instant my eye wandered to a lady modestly standing on the other side of Lady Stratford. At first I thought she was a nun, from her black dress and close cap. She was not introduced, and yet Edmund and I looked at each other at the same moment to whisper Miss Nightingale. Yes, it was Florence Nightingale, greatest of all now in name and honour among women. I assure you that I was glad not to be obliged to speak just then, for I felt quite dumb as I looked at her wasted figure and the short brown hair combed over her forehead like a child's, cut so when her life was despaired of from a fever but a short time ago. Her dress, as I have said, was black, made high to the throat, its only ornament being a large enamelled brooch, which looked to me like the colours of a regiment surmounted with a wreath of laurel, no doubt some graceful offering from our men. To hide the close white cap a little, she had tied a white crape handkerchief over the back of it, only allowing the border of lace to be seen; and this gave the nun-like appearance which first struck me on her entering the room; otherwise Miss Nightingale is by no means striking in appearance. Only her plain black dress, quiet manner and great renown told so powerfully altogether in that assembly of brilliant dress and uniforms. She is very slight, rather above the middle height; her face is long and thin, but this may be from recent illness and[297] great fatigue. She has a very prominent nose, slightly Roman; and small dark eyes, kind, yet penetrating; but her face does not give you at all the idea of great talent. She looks a quiet, persevering, orderly, lady-like woman.… She was still very weak, and could not join in the games, but she sat on a sofa, and looked on, laughing until the tears came into her eyes.[213]

It was during this latter portion of Miss Nightingale's sojourn at Scutari that she made a new friendship, which was of some importance to her work. In October 1855 Colonel Lefroy,[214] confidential adviser on scientific matters to the Secretary for War, was sent out by Lord Panmure to report privately on the state of the hospitals. He formed a high opinion of Miss Nightingale's work and abilities, and a friendship with her then began which continued to the end of his life. Lord Panmure's confidence in her, and the full authority with which, as already related (p. 292), he invested her, were partly due to Colonel Lefroy's reports.[215] At the time when the matter was under discussion, he had returned to his post at the War Office, and the papers were sent to him. His view of the case was the same as Miss Nightingale's, and he expressed it with a force inspired by his personal observation, alike of her services and of her difficulties. The medical men, he wrote in one minute, are jealous of her mission. “Dr. Hall would gladly upset it to-morrow.” “A General Order,” he wrote in another minute, “recognizing and defining her position would save her much annoyance and harassing correspondence. It is due, I think, to all she has done and has sacrificed. Among other reasons for it, it will put a stop to any spirit of growing independence among these ladies and nurses who are still under her, a spirit encouraged with no friendly intention in more than one quarter.” For many years Colonel Lefroy was one of Miss Nightingale's most constant correspondents on subjects connected with military hospitals and nurses, and they often co-operated in schemes for the welfare of[298] the soldiers. Colonel Lefroy's services to the army, both in scientific matters and in philanthropic directions, were long and distinguished. Miss Nightingale had detractors and opponents in the service; but the more progressive an officer was, the more probably may he be included among her admirers and supporters.

It was during this latter portion of Miss Nightingale's sojourn at Scutari that she made a new friendship, which was of some importance to her work. In October 1855 Colonel Lefroy,[214] confidential adviser on scientific matters to the Secretary for War, was sent out by Lord Panmure to report privately on the state of the hospitals. He formed a high opinion of Miss Nightingale's work and abilities, and a friendship with her then began which continued to the end of his life. Lord Panmure's confidence in her, and the full authority with which, as already related (p. 292), he invested her, were partly due to Colonel Lefroy's reports.[215] At the time when the matter was under discussion, he had returned to his post at the War Office, and the papers were sent to him. His view of the case was the same as Miss Nightingale's, and he expressed it with a force inspired by his personal observation, alike of her services and of her difficulties. The medical men, he wrote in one minute, are jealous of her mission. “Dr. Hall would gladly upset it to-morrow.” “A General Order,” he wrote in another minute, “recognizing and defining her position would save her much annoyance and harassing correspondence. It is due, I think, to all she has done and has sacrificed. Among other reasons for it, it will put a stop to any spirit of growing independence among these ladies and nurses who are still under her, a spirit encouraged with no friendly intention in more than one quarter.” For many years Colonel Lefroy was one of Miss Nightingale's most constant correspondents on subjects connected with military hospitals and nurses, and they often co-operated in schemes for the welfare of[298] the soldiers. Colonel Lefroy's services to the army, both in scientific matters and in philanthropic directions, were long and distinguished. Miss Nightingale had detractors and opponents in the service; but the more progressive an officer was, the more probably may he be included among her admirers and supporters.

CHAPTER XIII

END OF THE WAR—RETURN HOME
(July–August 1856)

I love the community,
But they don't want to put me in the spotlight for their benefit.
Even if it turns out fine, I don't enjoy it.
Their loud applause and cheers.

Shakespeare.

Shakespeare.

Peace was signed at Paris on March 30, 1856; but there was still work to be done in the Crimean hospitals, and Miss Nightingale remained at Balaclava, as we have seen, till the beginning of July. On her return to Scutari she was occupied in winding up the affairs of her mission. Meanwhile the nurses were already beginning to go home. The Reverend Mother (Moore), who had come out from Bermondsey with the first party, left the East at the end of April. She had been throughout one of the mainstays of Miss Nightingale, who wrote to her thus from Balaclava (April 29): “God's blessing and my love and gratitude with you, as you well know. You know well too that I shall do everything I can for the Sisters whom you have left me. But it will not be like you. Your wishes will be our law. And I shall try and remain in the Crimea for their sakes as long as we are any of us there. I do not presume to express praise or gratitude to you, Revd. Mother, because it would look as if I thought you had done the work not unto God but unto me. You were far above me in fitness for the General Superintendency, both in worldly talent of administration, and far more in the spiritual qualifications which God values in a Superior. My being placed over you in an unenviable reign in the East was my misfortune and not my[300] fault.” Another of those whom Miss Nightingale described as her mainstays was Mrs. Shaw Stewart, who served in the Crimea as Superintendent of the nurses, successively in the “General” and in the “Castle” Hospital, and of her Miss Nightingale wrote in terms of similarly grateful fervour. I quote a few of these appreciations (and many more might be added), because it has been supposed, on the strength of isolated expressions penned in moments of vexation or despondency, that Miss Nightingale was ungenerous in recognition of the work of others.[216] Nothing could be further from the fact. She was, it is true, unsparing in blame wherever she saw, or thought she saw, incompetence, or unfaithfulness, or a lack of single-mindedness; she was also impatient of opposition; and hers was not one of those soft natures which readily forget and forgive. But wherever efficiency and faithful zeal were to be found, she was quick to recognize them, and she was as unstinted in praise as in blame. Of Mrs. Shaw Stewart, she wrote to Lady Cranworth (who had succeeded Lady Canning in good offices towards the nurses): “Without her our Crimean work would have come to grief—without her judgment, her devotion, her unselfish, consistent looking to the one great end, viz. the carrying out the work as a whole—without her untiring zeal, her watchful care of the nurses, her accuracy in all trusts and accounts, her truth, her faithfulness. Her praise and her reward are in higher hands than mine.” Of the same “noble, brave” lady, Miss Nightingale had written to Mrs. Bracebridge (Nov. 4, 1855): “Faithfulness is so eminently her, that I hear her Master saying, Thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will make thee ruler over many things.” I could multiply Miss Nightingale's praises of her fellow-workers, for of every one of them she sent home to Lady Cranworth a terse character-sketch. This was done mainly for the sake of the professional nurses, in order that they might be helped to find suitable situations on their return. The sketches show how close a touch the Lady-in-Chief kept upon her staff, and they reveal no reluctance either to criticize or to praise. It would be invidious to particularize further than[301] to cite Miss Nightingale's appreciation of her third mainstay, Mrs. Roberts, who came out as a paid nurse with her in October 1854, and served throughout the war: “Having been 23 years Sister in St. Thomas's Hospital, her qualifications as a nurse were, of course, infinitely superior to any other of those with me. She is indeed a surgical nurse of the first order. Her valuable services have been recognized even and most of all by the surgeons (of Scutari, where she has principally been and where, after Inkerman, her exertions were unremitting). Her total superiority to all the vices of a Hospital Nurse, her faithfulness to the work, her disinterested love of duty and vigilant care of her patients, her power of work equal to that of ten, have made her one of the most important persons of the expedition.”

Peace was signed at Paris on March 30, 1856; but there was still work to be done in the Crimean hospitals, and Miss Nightingale remained at Balaclava, as we have seen, till the beginning of July. On her return to Scutari she was occupied in winding up the affairs of her mission. Meanwhile the nurses were already beginning to go home. The Reverend Mother (Moore), who had come out from Bermondsey with the first party, left the East at the end of April. She had been throughout one of the mainstays of Miss Nightingale, who wrote to her thus from Balaclava (April 29): “God's blessing and my love and gratitude with you, as you well know. You know well too that I shall do everything I can for the Sisters whom you have left me. But it will not be like you. Your wishes will be our law. And I shall try and remain in the Crimea for their sakes as long as we are any of us there. I do not presume to express praise or gratitude to you, Revd. Mother, because it would look as if I thought you had done the work not unto God but unto me. You were far above me in fitness for the General Superintendency, both in worldly talent of administration, and far more in the spiritual qualifications which God values in a Superior. My being placed over you in an unenviable reign in the East was my misfortune and not my[300] fault.” Another of those whom Miss Nightingale described as her mainstays was Mrs. Shaw Stewart, who served in the Crimea as Superintendent of the nurses, successively in the “General” and in the “Castle” Hospital, and of her Miss Nightingale wrote in terms of similarly grateful fervour. I quote a few of these appreciations (and many more might be added), because it has been supposed, on the strength of isolated expressions penned in moments of vexation or despondency, that Miss Nightingale was ungenerous in recognition of the work of others.[216] Nothing could be further from the fact. She was, it is true, unsparing in blame wherever she saw, or thought she saw, incompetence, or unfaithfulness, or a lack of single-mindedness; she was also impatient of opposition; and hers was not one of those soft natures which readily forget and forgive. But wherever efficiency and faithful zeal were to be found, she was quick to recognize them, and she was as unstinted in praise as in blame. Of Mrs. Shaw Stewart, she wrote to Lady Cranworth (who had succeeded Lady Canning in good offices towards the nurses): “Without her our Crimean work would have come to grief—without her judgment, her devotion, her unselfish, consistent looking to the one great end, viz. the carrying out the work as a whole—without her untiring zeal, her watchful care of the nurses, her accuracy in all trusts and accounts, her truth, her faithfulness. Her praise and her reward are in higher hands than mine.” Of the same “noble, brave” lady, Miss Nightingale had written to Mrs. Bracebridge (Nov. 4, 1855): “Faithfulness is so eminently her, that I hear her Master saying, Thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will make thee ruler over many things.” I could multiply Miss Nightingale's praises of her fellow-workers, for of every one of them she sent home to Lady Cranworth a terse character-sketch. This was done mainly for the sake of the professional nurses, in order that they might be helped to find suitable situations on their return. The sketches show how close a touch the Lady-in-Chief kept upon her staff, and they reveal no reluctance either to criticize or to praise. It would be invidious to particularize further than[301] to cite Miss Nightingale's appreciation of her third mainstay, Mrs. Roberts, who came out as a paid nurse with her in October 1854, and served throughout the war: “Having been 23 years Sister in St. Thomas's Hospital, her qualifications as a nurse were, of course, infinitely superior to any other of those with me. She is indeed a surgical nurse of the first order. Her valuable services have been recognized even and most of all by the surgeons (of Scutari, where she has principally been and where, after Inkerman, her exertions were unremitting). Her total superiority to all the vices of a Hospital Nurse, her faithfulness to the work, her disinterested love of duty and vigilant care of her patients, her power of work equal to that of ten, have made her one of the most important persons of the expedition.”

II

On June 3 the Secretary of State wrote to Miss Nightingale, “as the period is now fast approaching when your generous and disinterested labours will cease, with the occasion which called them forth,” to inquire what arrangements should be made for her return. “In thus contemplating,” he continued, “the close of those anxious and trying duties, which you imposed upon yourself solely with a view to alleviate the sufferings of Her Majesty's Army in the East, and which you have accomplished with a singleness of purpose beyond all praise, it is not necessary for me to inform you how highly Her Majesty appreciates the services you have rendered to Her Army; as Her Majesty has already conveyed to you a signal proof of Her gracious approbation. But I desire now, on behalf of my colleagues and myself, to offer you our most cordial thanks for your humane and generous exertions. In doing so, I feel confident that I simply express the unanimous feelings of the people of this country.”

On June 3, the Secretary of State wrote to Miss Nightingale, "As we approach the time when your selfless and dedicated work will come to an end, along with the reasons that prompted it," to ask what arrangements should be made for her return. "As we look ahead to the conclusion of the difficult and demanding duties that you took on solely to ease the suffering of Her Majesty's Army in the East, and which you have carried out with an unmatched single-mindedness, I don't need to tell you how much Her Majesty values the service you have provided to Her Army; she has already shown you a clear sign of her approval. However, I would like to extend our sincere thanks, on behalf of my colleagues and myself, for your compassionate and generous efforts. In doing so, I believe I am expressing the shared feelings of everyone in this country."

There were things which Miss Nightingale valued more highly than the approbation of the people. One of them was correctly surmised by Sir Henry Storks. Writing to her from Headquarters at Scutari, on July 25, he said:—

There were things that Miss Nightingale valued more than the approval of others. One of these was accurately guessed by Sir Henry Storks. Writing to her from Headquarters at Scutari on July 25, he said:—

I have received your kind note with mingled feelings of[302] extreme pleasure and regret—the former, because I appreciate your good opinion very highly; the latter, because your note is a Farewell. It will ever be to me a source of pride and gratification to have been associated with you in the work which you have performed with so much devotion and with so much courage. Amidst the acknowledgments you have received from all classes, and from many quarters, I feel persuaded there are none more pleasing to yourself than the grateful recognition of the poor men you came to succour and to save. You will ever live in their remembrance, be assured of that; for amongst the faults and vices, which ignorance has produced, and a bad system has fostered and matured, ingratitude is not one of the defects of the British soldier. I indulge the hope that you will permit me hereafter to continue an acquaintance (may I say friendship?) which I highly value and appreciate.

I received your thoughtful note with mixed feelings of[302] great pleasure and sadness—the pleasure comes from how much I value your opinion; the sadness is because your note is a farewell. I will always take pride and joy in having worked alongside you on the incredible work you did with such dedication and bravery. Among all the acknowledgments you’ve received from various people and groups, I’m sure none mean more to you than the heartfelt gratitude of the poor people you came to help and save. You will always be remembered by them, that’s for sure; because despite the flaws and faults that ignorance and a flawed system have created, ingratitude is not something that defines the British soldier. I hope you will allow me to continue our connection in the future (can I call it a friendship?) which I truly value and appreciate.

The gratitude of the British soldier was very dear to Miss Nightingale, and the disposition which she ultimately made of her Crimean decorations was characteristic. Before she left the East, the Sultan had presented her with a diamond bracelet and a sum of money for the nurses and hospitals, both of which presents the Queen permitted her to accept.[217] The bracelet, with the badge given by the Queen, may be seen to-day in the Museum of the United Service Institution, placed there in accordance with her desire that they should be deposited “where the soldiers could see them.”

The gratitude of the British soldier was very dear to Miss Nightingale, and the disposition which she ultimately made of her Crimean decorations was characteristic. Before she left the East, the Sultan had presented her with a diamond bracelet and a sum of money for the nurses and hospitals, both of which presents the Queen permitted her to accept.[217] The bracelet, with the badge given by the Queen, may be seen to-day in the Museum of the United Service Institution, placed there in accordance with her desire that they should be deposited “where the soldiers could see them.”

At length it was time for Miss Nightingale, having seen off the last of her nurses, and filed the last of her inventories and accounts, to leave also. The Government had offered her a British man-of-war for the voyage home. The view she was likely to take of such a proposal had been correctly surmised in the House of Lords some weeks before. On May 5 Lord Ellesmere moved the Address on the conclusion of peace. He was something of a poet, as well as a statesman, and this was his last appearance in the House. In a speech, which was much admired at the time, and which may still be read with pleasure as a specimen of the more ornate kind of parliamentary eloquence, he paid a tribute to the memory of Lord Raglan, and then passed by a happy transition to the heroine of the war: “My Lords, the agony[303] of that time has become matter of history. The vegetation of two successive springs has obscured the vestiges of Balaclava and Inkerman. Strong voices now answer to the roll-call, and sturdy forms now cluster round the colours. The ranks are full, the hospitals are empty. The angel of mercy still lingers to the last on the scene of her labours; but her mission is all but accomplished. Those long arcades of Scutari in which dying men sat up to catch the sound of her footstep or the flutter of her dress, and fell back content to have seen her shadow as it passed, are now comparatively deserted. She may probably be thinking how to escape, as best she may on her return, the demonstrations of a nation's appreciation of the deeds and motives of Florence Nightingale.”

At last, it was time for Miss Nightingale to leave after seeing off her last nurse and finishing up her final inventories and accounts. The Government had offered her a British warship for the trip home. The way she might respond to such an offer had been accurately predicted in the House of Lords a few weeks earlier. On May 5, Lord Ellesmere presented the Address following the conclusion of peace. He was part poet and part statesman, and this was his final appearance in the House. In a speech admired at the time and still enjoyable to read as an example of more elaborate parliamentary eloquence, he paid tribute to the memory of Lord Raglan and then seamlessly transitioned to the war's heroine: “My Lords, the pain of that time has become a part of history. The growth of two successive springs has hidden the reminders of Balaclava and Inkerman. Strong voices now respond to the roll call, and sturdy figures now gather around the colors. The ranks are full, and the hospitals are empty. The angel of mercy still lingers until the end at the place of her work; however, her mission is nearly complete. Those long hallways of Scutari where dying men sat up to hear the sound of her footsteps or the rustle of her dress and fell back content just to have seen her shadow as she passed are now largely deserted. She might be thinking about how to avoid, as much as she can on her return, the displays of a nation's gratitude for the actions and intentions of Florence Nightingale.”

III

The offer of the man-of-war was declined; and Miss Nightingale, with her aunt, sailed in the Danube for Athens, Messina, and Marseilles. A Queen's messenger was in attendance to help the travellers with passports. They stayed a night in a humble hotel in Paris (August 4), and travelling thence, as Miss Smith, she reached London next day. The “return of Florence Nightingale is on every one's lips,” said a letter of the time, and all the newspaper-world was alert to discover her movements. “Weary and worn as she is,” wrote her aunt, “I cannot tell you the dread she has of the receptions with which she is threatened.” It became known that on her arrival in England she would proceed at once to her country-home. Triumphal arches, addresses from mayors and corporations, and a carriage drawn by her neighbours were at once suggested; but Miss Nightingale had prudently withheld information of her time-table even from her family, and the public reception was avoided. It had been proposed, too, that the reception should be military. “The whole regiments” of the Coldstreams, the Grenadiers, and the Fusiliers “would like to come, but as that was impossible, they desired to send down their three Bands to meet her at the station and play her home, whenever she might arrive, whether by day or by night, if only they could find out when.” But the attention[304] even of her soldiers was eluded. She lay lost for a night in London, and at eight o'clock next morning she presented herself, according to a promise given to the Bermondsey Nuns, at their Convent door. It was the first day of their annual Retreat, and she rested with them for a few hours. Then, taking the train, she reached her home on August 7, 1856, after nearly two years' absence in the East, arriving at an unexpected hour, having walked up from the little country station. “A little tinkle of the small church bell on the hills, and a thanksgiving prayer at the little chapel next day, were,” wrote her sister, “all the innocent greeting.”

The offer of the man-of-war was turned down, and Miss Nightingale, along with her aunt, boarded the Danube for Athens, Messina, and Marseilles. A Queen's messenger was there to assist the travelers with their passports. They spent a night in a modest hotel in Paris (August 4), and traveling from there, under the name Miss Smith, she arrived in London the next day. “The ‘return of Florence Nightingale is on everyone’s lips,’” stated a letter from that time, and the entire newspaper world was eager to follow her movements. “Weary and worn as she is,” her aunt wrote, “I can’t express how much dread she feels about the receptions that await her.” It became known that upon her arrival in England, she would head straight to her country home. Suggestions came pouring in for triumphal arches, speeches from mayors and corporations, and a carriage pulled by her neighbors; however, Miss Nightingale wisely kept her schedule a secret, even from her family, and managed to avoid a public reception. There was also a proposal for a military reception. “The whole regiments” of the Coldstreams, the Grenadiers, and the Fusiliers “would love to come, but since that wasn't possible, they wanted to send their three Bands to meet her at the station and play her home, whenever she might arrive, day or night, if only they could figure out when.” But even her soldiers couldn't catch her attention. She spent a night lost in London, and by eight o'clock the next morning, she showed up, as promised, at the Convent door of the Bermondsey Nuns. It was the first day of their annual Retreat, and she stayed with them for a few hours. Then, taking the train, she arrived home on August 7, 1856, after nearly two years in the East, coming at an unexpected hour after walking from the small country station. “A little tinkle of the small church bell on the hills, and a thanksgiving prayer at the little chapel the next day were,” wrote her sister, “all the innocent greeting.”

Florence's spoils of war, as Lady Verney wrote to Mrs. Gaskell, arrived in advance, and were characteristic. There was, first, William, a one-legged sailor boy, who was ten months in her hospitals. Occupation was found for him. Next there was Peter,[218] a little Russian prisoner who came into hospital, and of whom, as he was an orphan, she took charge. “One of the Lady Nurses was his theological instructor, and asked him where he would go when he died if he were a good boy? He answered, ‘To Miss Nightingale.’ Thirdly, there was a big Crimean puppy, given her by the soldiers. He was found in a hole in the rocks near Balaclava, and was called ‘Rousch,’ which is supposed to be ‘soldier’ in Russian. A little Russian cat, a similar gift, died on the road; but the three remaining are the happiest things I have seen for some time, careering about in the intervals of school, where they are made much of, and ‘glory’ is more agreeable to them than to their mistress!” But Florence had another Crimean spoil, unknown, perhaps, to her sister, which she accounted one of the most sacred of her possessions. It was a bunch of grass which she had “picked out of the ground watered by our men's blood at Inkerman.”

Florence's spoils of war, as Lady Verney wrote to Mrs. Gaskell, arrived in advance, and were characteristic. There was, first, William, a one-legged sailor boy, who was ten months in her hospitals. Occupation was found for him. Next there was Peter,[218] a little Russian prisoner who came into hospital, and of whom, as he was an orphan, she took charge. “One of the Lady Nurses was his theological instructor, and asked him where he would go when he died if he were a good boy? He answered, ‘To Miss Nightingale.’ Thirdly, there was a big Crimean puppy, given her by the soldiers. He was found in a hole in the rocks near Balaclava, and was called ‘Rousch,’ which is supposed to be ‘soldier’ in Russian. A little Russian cat, a similar gift, died on the road; but the three remaining are the happiest things I have seen for some time, careering about in the intervals of school, where they are made much of, and ‘glory’ is more agreeable to them than to their mistress!” But Florence had another Crimean spoil, unknown, perhaps, to her sister, which she accounted one of the most sacred of her possessions. It was a bunch of grass which she had “picked out of the ground watered by our men's blood at Inkerman.”

IV

“If ever I live to see England again,” she had written in November 1855, “the western breezes of my hill-top home will be my first longing, though Olympus with its[305] snowy cap looks fair over our blue Eastern sea.” It was to Lea Hurst, then, that she went on her return. It was there, ten years before, that she had found a fortnight's happiness in the humble work of parish nursing and visiting, and had thought to herself that with a continuation of such life she would be content.[219] The aspirations of her youth were to receive, as this second Part of the volume has shown, a larger, a fuller, and a more conspicuous attainment. Yet it would be a mistake to regard Miss Nightingale's mission in the Crimean War either as the summit of her attainment or the fulfilment of her life. Rather was it a starting-point.

“If ever I live to see England again,” she had written in November 1855, “the western breezes of my hill-top home will be my first longing, though Olympus with its[305] snowy cap looks fair over our blue Eastern sea.” It was to Lea Hurst, then, that she went on her return. It was there, ten years before, that she had found a fortnight's happiness in the humble work of parish nursing and visiting, and had thought to herself that with a continuation of such life she would be content.[219] The aspirations of her youth were to receive, as this second Part of the volume has shown, a larger, a fuller, and a more conspicuous attainment. Yet it would be a mistake to regard Miss Nightingale's mission in the Crimean War either as the summit of her attainment or the fulfilment of her life. Rather was it a starting-point.

Her work in the East did, it is true, attain some great ends, and satisfy in some measure the aspiration of her mind and heart. “She has done a great deed,” wrote a friend in December 1854, “not less than that of those who stood at Inkerman or advanced at the Alma; and she has made the first move towards wiping away a reproach from this country—that our women could not do what others do, irreproachably, and with advantage to their fellow-creatures.” She had proved that there was room for nurses in British military hospitals. She had shown the way to a new and high calling for women. “What Florence has done,” wrote Lady Verney to a friend (April 1856), “towards raising the standard of women's capabilities and work is most important. It is quite curious every day how questions arise regarding them which are answered quite differently, even when she is not alluded to, from what they would have been 18 months ago.” Lord Stanley, in the speech at Manchester already mentioned, had made the same point. “Mark,” he said, “what, by breaking through customs and prejudices, Miss Nightingale has effected for her sex. She has opened to them a new profession, a new sphere of usefulness. I do not suppose that, in undertaking her mission, she thought much of the effect which it might have on the social position of women. Yet probably no one of those who made that question a special study has done half as much as she towards its settlement. A claim for more extended freedom of action, based on proved public usefulness in the highest sense of the word, with the whole nation to look on[306] and bear witness, is one which must be listened to, and cannot be easily refused.” Lord Stanley was mistaken in supposing that Miss Nightingale thought little of the effect of her mission upon the position of women; for, though she had misgivings about “woman's missionaries,” yet to make “a better life for woman”[220] was an object very near her heart. When she was in the Crimea, working as hard as any of the men, confronting disease and death with the bravest of them, administering, reforming, counselling as energetically as the best of them, this resolute woman felt that she and her companions had raised their sex to the height of a great occasion. “War,” she wrote to her friend, Mr. Bracebridge (Nov. 4, 1855), “makes Deborahs and Absaloms and Achitophels; and when, if ever the Magnificat has been true, has it been more true than now, every word of it? My soul doth magnify the Lord, and my spirit hath rejoiced in God my Saviour. For He hath regarded the lowliness of His handmaiden.” The words, which had often been in her mouth in moments of despondency and thwarted yearning,[221] came to her with the sense of happy fulfilment when she had been able to act as the handmaiden of God in the service of the sick and wounded soldiers. Her sister, understanding her better in the years of attainment than in those of aspiration, wrote to her (Nov. 15, 1855): “What anxious work you have upon you, my Greatheart, and yet in spite of it all have you not found your true home—the home of your spirit?”

Her work in the East did, it is true, attain some great ends, and satisfy in some measure the aspiration of her mind and heart. “She has done a great deed,” wrote a friend in December 1854, “not less than that of those who stood at Inkerman or advanced at the Alma; and she has made the first move towards wiping away a reproach from this country—that our women could not do what others do, irreproachably, and with advantage to their fellow-creatures.” She had proved that there was room for nurses in British military hospitals. She had shown the way to a new and high calling for women. “What Florence has done,” wrote Lady Verney to a friend (April 1856), “towards raising the standard of women's capabilities and work is most important. It is quite curious every day how questions arise regarding them which are answered quite differently, even when she is not alluded to, from what they would have been 18 months ago.” Lord Stanley, in the speech at Manchester already mentioned, had made the same point. “Mark,” he said, “what, by breaking through customs and prejudices, Miss Nightingale has effected for her sex. She has opened to them a new profession, a new sphere of usefulness. I do not suppose that, in undertaking her mission, she thought much of the effect which it might have on the social position of women. Yet probably no one of those who made that question a special study has done half as much as she towards its settlement. A claim for more extended freedom of action, based on proved public usefulness in the highest sense of the word, with the whole nation to look on[306] and bear witness, is one which must be listened to, and cannot be easily refused.” Lord Stanley was mistaken in supposing that Miss Nightingale thought little of the effect of her mission upon the position of women; for, though she had misgivings about “woman's missionaries,” yet to make “a better life for woman”[220] was an object very near her heart. When she was in the Crimea, working as hard as any of the men, confronting disease and death with the bravest of them, administering, reforming, counselling as energetically as the best of them, this resolute woman felt that she and her companions had raised their sex to the height of a great occasion. “War,” she wrote to her friend, Mr. Bracebridge (Nov. 4, 1855), “makes Deborahs and Absaloms and Achitophels; and when, if ever the Magnificat has been true, has it been more true than now, every word of it? My soul doth magnify the Lord, and my spirit hath rejoiced in God my Saviour. For He hath regarded the lowliness of His handmaiden.” The words, which had often been in her mouth in moments of despondency and thwarted yearning,[221] came to her with the sense of happy fulfilment when she had been able to act as the handmaiden of God in the service of the sick and wounded soldiers. Her sister, understanding her better in the years of attainment than in those of aspiration, wrote to her (Nov. 15, 1855): “What anxious work you have upon you, my Greatheart, and yet in spite of it all have you not found your true home—the home of your spirit?”

All this was true. Yet Miss Nightingale's Crimean mission was, in the scheme of her life as she had planned it, and in the facts of her life so far as failing health permitted, not so much a climax, as an episode. It was an episode remarkable in itself, and it had given her a world-wide reputation; but in reputation she saw nothing except an opportunity for further work. “The abilities which she has displayed,” said Mr. Sidney Herbert in Willis's Rooms, “cannot be allowed to slumber. So long as she lives, her labours are marked out for her. The diamond has shown itself, and it must not be allowed to return to the mine.”[307] Her friend well knew that he was only expressing the feelings of her own mind. What she sought on her return to England was to utilize her reputation and her experience for the furtherance of her ideals. Her experiences during the Crimean War had enlarged the scope of her work. She had gained an insight into military administration, and had shown a grasp of the subject, which had caused the Queen and Prince to “wish we had her at the War Office.” Her first duty, then, was to use her experience, so far as opportunity offered, to improve the medical administration of the Army. But the main desire of her life had been to raise nursing to the rank of a trained calling. Her mission to the East had not accomplished this object. It had only advertised it, and for the rest had shown how urgently the thing needed to be done. The world praised her achievement. She was rather conscious of its shortcoming, and of the obstacles and difficulties with which it had been attended. She came back from the East more resolved than ever to be a pioneer in the reform of nursing.

All of this was true. However, Miss Nightingale's mission in Crimea was, in the grand scheme of her life as she envisioned it, and considering her health constraints, more of an episode than a climax. It was a notable episode on its own, and it had earned her a global reputation; but she viewed that reputation merely as a chance to do more work. “The skills she has shown,” said Mr. Sidney Herbert in Willis's Rooms, “cannot be allowed to go to waste. As long as she lives, her work is defined for her. The diamond has revealed itself, and it must not be allowed to return to the mine.”[307] Her friend knew he was just voicing what she herself felt. What she wanted upon returning to England was to leverage her reputation and experience to advance her ideals. Her experiences during the Crimean War had broadened her work's scope. She had gained valuable insight into military administration, demonstrating a competence that made the Queen and Prince wish, “If only we had her at the War Office.” Therefore, her primary duty was to utilize her experience, whenever opportunities arose, to improve the Army's medical administration. But her main goal had always been to elevate nursing to a recognized trained profession. Her mission to the East hadn’t achieved that; it merely highlighted the need for it and showed how pressed it was to happen. The world celebrated her achievements. She was quite aware of its shortcomings, and of the challenges and difficulties she faced. She returned from the East more determined than ever to lead the way in nursing reform.

But first she needed rest and seclusion. Rest, in which to recuperate from the long strain of labours, hardships, and anxieties. Seclusion, in which to hide herself from publicity and applause. The world praised her self-sacrifice. She felt that she had made none. Rather had she been privileged to attain that harmony between the soul of a human being and its appointed work, in which, according to her philosophy, lay the union of man with the Divine Spirit. She shrank from glory in dread of vain-glory. “‘Paid by the world, what dost thou owe Me?’ God might question.” “I believe,” she had written to her father in 1854, shortly before her Call to the Crimea came, “that there is, within and without human nature, a revelation of eternal existence, eternal progress for human nature. At the same time I believe that to do that part of this world's work which harmonizes, accords with the idiosyncrasy of each of us, is the means by which we may at once render this world the habitation of the Divine Spirit in Man, and prepare for other such work in other of the worlds which surround us. The Kingdom of Heaven is within us. Those words seem to me the most of a revelation, of a New Testament, of a Gospel—of[308] any that are recorded to have been spoken by our Saviour.” Her period of rest was to be very short, as we shall learn; but let us leave her communing silently in her chamber with such thoughts, till another Part opens a new chapter of activity in her life.

But first she needed some rest and solitude. Rest to recover from the long strain of hard work, challenges, and worries. Solitude to escape from attention and praise. The world applauded her selflessness. She felt that she had shown none. Instead, she believed she had been fortunate to find a balance between a person's soul and its purpose, where, according to her beliefs, the connection between humanity and the Divine Spirit existed. She recoiled from fame, fearing it might lead to pride. “‘Paid by the world, what do you owe Me?’ God might ask.” “I believe,” she had written to her father in 1854, shortly before her call to Crimea, “that there is a revelation of eternal existence and eternal progress within and outside of human nature. At the same time, I believe that doing our part of this world's work that aligns with each of our unique natures is how we can make this world a place for the Divine Spirit in humanity and prepare for similar work in other worlds around us. The Kingdom of Heaven is within us. Those words seem to me the most significant revelation, the essence of a New Testament, a Gospel—of[308]anything that has been recorded as spoken by our Savior.” Her time for rest would be very brief, as we will see; but for now, let us leave her silently reflecting in her room with these thoughts, until another part opens a new chapter of activity in her life.

Footnotes:

Footnotes:

[69] For the actual number, see below, p. 149.

[69] For the actual number, see below, p. 149.

[70] Life of Lord Houghton, vol. i. p. 521.

[70] Life of Lord Houghton, vol. i. p. 521.

[71] This famous letter—obviously private at the time—was printed in extenso, for a controversial purpose (see below, p. 245), in the Daily News of October 28, 1854. Miss Nightingale was much distressed when she heard of the publication, and her family could not think how it had “got into the papers”; but they had shown it, and copies of it, too widely.

[71] This famous letter—obviously private at the time—was printed in extenso, for a controversial purpose (see below, p. 245), in the Daily News of October 28, 1854. Miss Nightingale was much distressed when she heard of the publication, and her family could not think how it had “got into the papers”; but they had shown it, and copies of it, too widely.

[72] The text of the instructions may be found in the Journal of the Royal Army Medical Corps, October 1910.

[72] The text of the instructions may be found in the Journal of the Royal Army Medical Corps, October 1910.

[73] Stanmore, vol. i. p. 342.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Stanmore, vol. 1, p. 342.

[74] Miss Jones resigned her appointment at St. John's House in 1868, owing to differences of opinion with the Council, and set up a private nursing establishment. She died in 1887.

[74] Miss Jones resigned her appointment at St. John's House in 1868, owing to differences of opinion with the Council, and set up a private nursing establishment. She died in 1887.

[75] Stanmore, vol. i. p. 342.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Stanmore, vol. 1, p. 342.

[76] From the Life and Death of Athena, an Owlet from the Parthenon, a manuscript book charmingly written and illustrated by Lady Verney. She wrote it in 1855, and sent it to Scutari “to try and make Flo and Mrs. Bracebridge laugh when F. was recovering from her fever.”

[76] From the Life and Death of Athena, an Owlet from the Parthenon, a manuscript book charmingly written and illustrated by Lady Verney. She wrote it in 1855, and sent it to Scutari “to try and make Flo and Mrs. Bracebridge laugh when F. was recovering from her fever.”

[77] Letter to Captain Galton, May 5, 1863.

[77] Letter to Captain Galton, May 5, 1863.

[78] The Statement (see Bibliography A, No. 5).

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The Statement (see Bibliography A, No. 5).

[79] Statement, pp. 3–4.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Statement, pp. 3–4.

[80] Roebuck Committee, Q. 14625.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Roebuck Committee, Q. 14625.

[81] Pincoffs, p. 79.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Pincoffs, p. 79.

[82] See on this point the references given below, p. 210 n.

[82] See on this point the references given below, p. 210 n.

[83] Statement, p. 13 n.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Statement, p. 13 n.

[84] Notes (Bibliography A, No. 8), sec. iii. p. xxxiii.

[84] Notes (Bibliography A, No. 8), sec. iii. p. xxxiii.

[85] Grant, p. 174.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Grant, p. 174.

[86] For a lively description of like discomforts endured by her staff, see Eastern Hospitals, vol. i. pp. 91–94.

[86] For a lively description of like discomforts endured by her staff, see Eastern Hospitals, vol. i. pp. 91–94.

[87] J. B. Atkins, Life of Sir W. H. Russell, vol. i. p. 143.

[87] J. B. Atkins, Life of Sir W. H. Russell, vol. i. p. 143.

[88] Notes, sec. i. p. xxii.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Notes, sec. i. p. xxii.

[89] This Commission is referred to on later pages as “The Duke of Newcastle's.”

[89] This Commission is referred to on later pages as “The Duke of Newcastle's.”

[90] Notes, sec. iii. pp. iii., ix.

[90] Notes, sec. iii. pp. iii., ix.

[91] If any reader desires to be sickened, I recommend to him the Report on the Hospitals by the Sanitary Commissioners of 1855. And if any one desires to find painful details under some of these heads detailed above, without recourse to Blue-books, he may be referred to the report in Hansard of the speech made by Mr. Augustus Stafford (an eye-witness of what he described) in the House of Commons, Jan. 29, 1855.

[91] If any reader desires to be sickened, I recommend to him the Report on the Hospitals by the Sanitary Commissioners of 1855. And if any one desires to find painful details under some of these heads detailed above, without recourse to Blue-books, he may be referred to the report in Hansard of the speech made by Mr. Augustus Stafford (an eye-witness of what he described) in the House of Commons, Jan. 29, 1855.

[92] Roebuck Committee, Fifth Report, pp. 17, 19.

[92] Roebuck Committee, Fifth Report, pp. 17, 19.

[93] Dean Stanley, Memorials of Edward and Catherine Stanley, 2nd ed., p. 335. So, too, Mr. Sidney Herbert, in his speech at Willis's Rooms on Nov. 29, 1855, referred to her as “a woman of genius.”

[93] Dean Stanley, Memorials of Edward and Catherine Stanley, 2nd ed., p. 335. So, too, Mr. Sidney Herbert, in his speech at Willis's Rooms on Nov. 29, 1855, referred to her as “a woman of genius.”

[94] Statement to Subscribers, p. vii.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Message to Subscribers, p. vii.

[95] See Pincoffs, p. 79.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See *Pincoffs*, p. 79.

[96] Eastern Hospitals, vol. i. p. 71.

[96] Eastern Hospitals, vol. i. p. 71.

[97] Notes, p. 152.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Notes, p. 152.

[98] Stanmore, vol. i. p. 349.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Stanmore, vol. 1, p. 349.

[99] St. John's House: a Record, p. 8.

[99] St. John's House: a Record, p. 8.

[100] W. E. Henley, In Hospital.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ W. E. Henley, *In Hospital*.

[101] Memories of the Crimea, by Sister Mary Aloysius, p. 17. The “frightful scarf” was a plain band worn, I suppose, over one arm and under the other.

[101] Memories of the Crimea, by Sister Mary Aloysius, p. 17. The “frightful scarf” was a plain band worn, I suppose, over one arm and under the other.

[102] Journal of the Royal Army Medical Corps (Bibliography B, No. 52), p. 393.

[102] Journal of the Royal Army Medical Corps (Bibliography B, No. 52), p. 393.

[103] The manuscript of this document is preserved among the archives of the War Office. The text of these, “the earliest rules defining the position and duties of a female nurse in any military hospital,” has been printed elsewhere (Bibliography B, No. 52).

[103] The manuscript of this document is preserved among the archives of the War Office. The text of these, “the earliest rules defining the position and duties of a female nurse in any military hospital,” has been printed elsewhere (Bibliography B, No. 52).

[104] Especially by Lord Stanmore in his Memoir of Sidney Herbert. He handles it, I think, with some needless asperity, and he might have mentioned Mr. Herbert's letter which is here quoted.

[104] Especially by Lord Stanmore in his Memoir of Sidney Herbert. He handles it, I think, with some needless asperity, and he might have mentioned Mr. Herbert's letter which is here quoted.

[105] See below, p. 241.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See below, p. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

[106] It was Mr. Bracebridge who took the notes of the interview.

[106] It was Mr. Bracebridge who took the notes of the interview.

[107] Miss Nightingale made some criticisms in an official letter to the War Office, May 1, 1855; printed at pp. 389, 390 of the pamphlet No. 52 in Bibliography B. And in another letter (March 5) she begged Lord Panmure to relieve her of responsibility for the hospitals at Koulali.

[107] Miss Nightingale made some criticisms in an official letter to the War Office, May 1, 1855; printed at pp. 389, 390 of the pamphlet No. 52 in Bibliography B. And in another letter (March 5) she begged Lord Panmure to relieve her of responsibility for the hospitals at Koulali.

[108] In an appendix to the second edition (1880) of his Memorials of Edward and Catherine Stanley.

[108] In an appendix to the second edition (1880) of his Memorials of Edward and Catherine Stanley.

[109] Roebuck Committee, Q. 6140.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Roebuck Committee, Q. 6140.

[110] This fact, reported by the Roebuck Committee, barbed one of Mr. Kinglake's sarcasms against the males (vi. 427 n.). It also greatly impressed John Bright. See Mr. G. M. Trevelyan's Life of him, 1913, p. 242.

[110] This fact, reported by the Roebuck Committee, barbed one of Mr. Kinglake's sarcasms against the males (vi. 427 n.). It also greatly impressed John Bright. See Mr. G. M. Trevelyan's Life of him, 1913, p. 242.

[111] Statement, p. 26 n.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Statement, p. 26 n.

[112] Letter to Mr. Herbert, Feb. 5, 1855.

[112] Letter to Mr. Herbert, Feb. 5, 1855.

[113] Narrative of a Residence on the Bosphorus, p. 49. Any reader who wishes to be harrowed should read the following pages in Lady Alicia's Journal. She died in July 1913 in her 95th year.

[113] Narrative of a Residence on the Bosphorus, p. 49. Any reader who wishes to be harrowed should read the following pages in Lady Alicia's Journal. She died in July 1913 in her 95th year.

[114] Roebuck Committee, Fifth Report, pp. 20, 21.

[114] Roebuck Committee, Fifth Report, pp. 20, 21.

[115] Eastern Hospitals, vol. i. p. 68.

[115] Eastern Hospitals, vol. i. p. 68.

[116] Scutari and its Hospitals, by S. G. O., p. 24.

[116] Scutari and its Hospitals, by S. G. O., p. 24.

[117] Kinglake, p. 430. He cites an example of the complaints in a private letter from Sir John Burgoyne to Lord Raglan (March 27, 1855). The complaint of the “groove-going men” has been revived in our own day by Lord Stanmore, who complains of Miss Nightingale (Memoir of Sidney Herbert, vol. i. p. 381) that she got things (which the Purveyor had failed to get) instead of informing him where they could be got. She acted on what is a golden rule in cases of emergency. When she wanted a thing done without delay, she did it herself.

[117] Kinglake, p. 430. He cites an example of the complaints in a private letter from Sir John Burgoyne to Lord Raglan (March 27, 1855). The complaint of the “groove-going men” has been revived in our own day by Lord Stanmore, who complains of Miss Nightingale (Memoir of Sidney Herbert, vol. i. p. 381) that she got things (which the Purveyor had failed to get) instead of informing him where they could be got. She acted on what is a golden rule in cases of emergency. When she wanted a thing done without delay, she did it herself.

[118] Pincoffs, pp. 82–83; and see Hall, p. 378.

[118] Pincoffs, pp. 82–83; and see Hall, p. 378.

[119] La Guerre de Crimée, by M. L. Baudens, p. 104. Miss Nightingale paid a tribute to the “wise and enlightened sanitary views” of M. Baudens. See her Subsidiary Notes, p. 133 n.

[119] La Guerre de Crimée, by M. L. Baudens, p. 104. Miss Nightingale paid a tribute to the “wise and enlightened sanitary views” of M. Baudens. See her Subsidiary Notes, p. 133 n.

[120] For a reference to this matter by Miss Nightingale, see below, p. 224.

[120] For a reference to this matter by Miss Nightingale, see below, p. 224.

[121] My statements are based on a letter from Miss Nightingale to Mr. Sidney Herbert of Dec. 5, 1854.

[121] My statements are based on a letter from Miss Nightingale to Mr. Sidney Herbert of Dec. 5, 1854.

[122] Statement, pp. 19, 26. How greatly Miss Nightingale's strict rules were resented is shown by attacks upon her administration printed by certain of Miss Stanley's nurses. The most bitter of these is to be found in the text and appendix of The Autobiography of a Balaclava Nurse, 1857 (No. 13, Bibliography B). See also Eastern Hospitals, 3rd ed., pp. 44–5, 52–3.

[122] Statement, pp. 19, 26. How greatly Miss Nightingale's strict rules were resented is shown by attacks upon her administration printed by certain of Miss Stanley's nurses. The most bitter of these is to be found in the text and appendix of The Autobiography of a Balaclava Nurse, 1857 (No. 13, Bibliography B). See also Eastern Hospitals, 3rd ed., pp. 44–5, 52–3.

[123] I take them from Pincoffs, pp. 58, 79.

[123] I take them from Pincoffs, pp. 58, 79.

[124] Memoir of Sidney Herbert, vol. i. pp. 357, 360. It will be noticed that he adopts some of Miss Nightingale's expressions.

[124] Memoir of Sidney Herbert, vol. i. pp. 357, 360. It will be noticed that he adopts some of Miss Nightingale's expressions.

[125] Life and Letters of Sir John Hall, p. 403, where “Bracebridge” is misprinted “Bainbridge.”

[125] Life and Letters of Sir John Hall, p. 403, where “Bracebridge” is misprinted “Bainbridge.”

[126] Roebuck Committee, Second Report, p. 723.

[126] Roebuck Committee, Second Report, p. 723.

[127] The classical passage in this sense is in the Life and Correspondence of the Rt. Hon. Hugh C. E. Childers, 1901, vol. ii. p. 104, where it is said, in relation to the Egyptian Expedition of 1882: “The Queen with her well-known solicitude for the welfare of her Army, wrote many letters at this time to Mr. Childers to satisfy herself that all precautions were being taken for the health and comfort of the troops: one day alone brought seventeen letters from Her Majesty, or her private secretary, Sir Henry Ponsonby.”

[127] The classical passage in this sense is in the Life and Correspondence of the Rt. Hon. Hugh C. E. Childers, 1901, vol. ii. p. 104, where it is said, in relation to the Egyptian Expedition of 1882: “The Queen with her well-known solicitude for the welfare of her Army, wrote many letters at this time to Mr. Childers to satisfy herself that all precautions were being taken for the health and comfort of the troops: one day alone brought seventeen letters from Her Majesty, or her private secretary, Sir Henry Ponsonby.”

[128] The Letters of Queen Victoria, vol. iii. p. 79.

[128] The Letters of Queen Victoria, vol. iii. p. 79.

[129] See, on these two points, above, p. 206, and below, p. 242.

[129] See, on these two points, above, p. 206, and below, p. 242.

[130] In a letter to Colonel Lefroy, Aug. 25, 1856.

[130] In a letter to Colonel Lefroy, Aug. 25, 1856.

[131] Hodder's Life of Lord Shaftesbury, pp. 503 seq.

[131] Hodder's Life of Lord Shaftesbury, pp. 503 seq.

[132] Report of the Sanitary Commission, March 1857.

[132] Report of the Sanitary Commission, March 1857.

[133] For the figures, see below, pp. 254, 314.

[133] For the figures, see below, pp. 254, 314.

[134] Statement to Subscribers, pp. 9–10, and letter to Sidney Herbert, January 22, 1855.

[134] Statement to Subscribers, pp. 9–10, and letter to Sidney Herbert, January 22, 1855.

[135] See Panmure, vol. i. p. 356.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Panmure, vol. 1, p. 356.

[136] In 1865 Miss Nightingale, after an energetic correspondence with the War Office, secured payment, long before promised, to an English custode.

[136] In 1865 Miss Nightingale, after an energetic correspondence with the War Office, secured payment, long before promised, to an English custode.

[137] This is the “Palace Hospital.” See above, p. 174.

[137] This is the “Palace Hospital.” See above, p. 174.

[138] See Pincoffs, p. 55.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See *Pincoffs*, p. 55.

[139] See the words cited at the head of this chapter, and below, pp. 324, 325.

[139] See the words cited at the head of this chapter, and below, pp. 324, 325.

[140] Scutari and its Hospitals, p. 25.

[140] Scutari and its Hospitals, p. 25.

[141] Letter to Captain Galton, June 28, 1862. On the general question, see vol. ii. p. 64.

[141] Letter to Captain Galton, June 28, 1862. On the general question, see vol. ii. p. 64.

[142] It was a mot of Mr. Stafford's that he had only met two men in the East, Omar Pacha (the Turkish Commander) and Florence Nightingale.

[142] It was a mot of Mr. Stafford's that he had only met two men in the East, Omar Pacha (the Turkish Commander) and Florence Nightingale.

[143] Scutari and its Hospitals, p. 27.

[143] Scutari and its Hospitals, p. 27.

[144] See Kinglake, vol. vi. pp. 43, 436.

[144] See Kinglake, vol. vi. pp. 43, 436.

[145] Miss Nightingale's camp bedstead was at this time behind a screen in the kitchen, for she had given up her room to the widow of an officer.

[145] Miss Nightingale's camp bedstead was at this time behind a screen in the kitchen, for she had given up her room to the widow of an officer.

[146] He had died in hospital from his wounds, and his body was to be sent to England.

[146] He had died in hospital from his wounds, and his body was to be sent to England.

[147] Stanmore, vol. i. p. 373.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Stanmore, vol. 1, p. 373.

[148] Scutari and its Hospitals, p. 26.

[148] Scutari and its Hospitals, p. 26.

[149] Daily News, June 2, 1855.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Daily News, June 2, 1855.

[150] Wintle, p. 113.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Wintle, p. 113.

[151] Pincoffs, p. 78, where a particular case in point is recorded.

[151] Pincoffs, p. 78, where a particular case in point is recorded.

[152] Eastern Hospitals, vol. i. pp. 69–70.

[152] Eastern Hospitals, vol. i. pp. 69–70.

[153] The lamp of famous memory was a camp lamp, and was taken possession of by Mrs. Bracebridge.

[153] The lamp of famous memory was a camp lamp, and was taken possession of by Mrs. Bracebridge.

[154] Below, p. 270.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Below, p. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

[155] Below, p. 303.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Below, p. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

[156] Wintle, pp. 106, 108.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Wintle, pp. 106, 108.

[157] Invasion of the Crimea, vol. vi. p. 425.

[157] Invasion of the Crimea, vol. vi. p. 425.

[158] Life of Lord Houghton, vol. i. p. 505.

[158] Life of Lord Houghton, vol. i. p. 505.

[159] Kinglake, p. 436.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Kinglake, p. 436.

[160] Notes, p. 94.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Notes, p. 94.

[161] See above, p. 154 n.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See above, p. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ n.

[162] Scutari and its Hospitals, p. 26.

[162] Scutari and its Hospitals, p. 26.

[163] Blackwood, p. 232.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Blackwood, p. 232.

[164] See above, p. 192.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See above, p. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

[165] Grant, p. 165.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Grant, p. 165.

[166] See the Autobiography of a Balaclava Nurse (a Welshwoman), vol. ii. p. 146.

[166] See the Autobiography of a Balaclava Nurse (a Welshwoman), vol. ii. p. 146.

[167] Life and Letters of Dean Stanley, vol. i. p. 492. There is a curious echo of “the Religious Difficulty” in Purcell's Life of Manning (vol. ii. p. 53, 1st ed.), where a letter of Feb. 13, 1856, will be found from Manning to Cardinal Wiseman, discussing whether Roman Catholic chaplains should or should not encourage collections for the Nightingale Fund. The solution suggested was “to let the collection be passively made without any ecclesiastical recognition of it.”

[167] Life and Letters of Dean Stanley, vol. i. p. 492. There is a curious echo of “the Religious Difficulty” in Purcell's Life of Manning (vol. ii. p. 53, 1st ed.), where a letter of Feb. 13, 1856, will be found from Manning to Cardinal Wiseman, discussing whether Roman Catholic chaplains should or should not encourage collections for the Nightingale Fund. The solution suggested was “to let the collection be passively made without any ecclesiastical recognition of it.”

[168] Wilfred Ward's Life of Wiseman, vol. ii. p. 191. And see Miss Nightingale's own words given below, p. 299.

[168] Wilfred Ward's Life of Wiseman, vol. ii. p. 191. And see Miss Nightingale's own words given below, p. 299.

[169] See below, p. 292.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See below, p. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

[170] See Bibliography B, No. 15.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Bibliography B, No. 15.

[171] Robert Robinson, on his return to England, was sent to school and an agricultural college by Miss Nightingale, and obtained employment on Lord Berners's estate in Scotland. Miss Nightingale was constantly befriending him, e.g. in paying his expenses for a visit to London to see the Exhibition of 1862, and in sending him illustrated newspapers, and even the Times. There was another Crimean lad, besides Tommy, one William Jones, with a wooden leg. See below, p. 304, where account is also given of another protégé, Peter.

[171] Robert Robinson, on his return to England, was sent to school and an agricultural college by Miss Nightingale, and obtained employment on Lord Berners's estate in Scotland. Miss Nightingale was constantly befriending him, e.g. in paying his expenses for a visit to London to see the Exhibition of 1862, and in sending him illustrated newspapers, and even the Times. There was another Crimean lad, besides Tommy, one William Jones, with a wooden leg. See below, p. 304, where account is also given of another protégé, Peter.

[173] Found among the Prince Consort's papers, and printed in Sir Theodore Martin's Life of him, vol. iii. p. 214.

[173] Found among the Prince Consort's papers, and printed in Sir Theodore Martin's Life of him, vol. iii. p. 214.

[174] Letter on the Volunteers, 1861. See Bibliography A, No. 25.

[174] Letter on the Volunteers, 1861. See Bibliography A, No. 25.

[175] Panmure Papers, vol. i. p. 215.

[175] Panmure Papers, vol. i. p. 215.

[176] Blackwood, p. 115.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Blackwood, p. 115.

[177] Memoirs of Lady Eastlake, vol. ii. p. 44.

[177] Memoirs of Lady Eastlake, vol. ii. p. 44.

[178] She was especially pleased when in March 1856 her name appeared for the first time in General Orders; see below, p. 293.

[178] She was especially pleased when in March 1856 her name appeared for the first time in General Orders; see below, p. 293.

[179] Above, p. 173.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Above, p. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

[180] The words in inverted commas were quotations from Miss Nightingale's letters. These had been shown to a friend, who thereupon wrote the lines, above quoted, and sent them to her.

[180] The words in inverted commas were quotations from Miss Nightingale's letters. These had been shown to a friend, who thereupon wrote the lines, above quoted, and sent them to her.

[181] For the text see Bibliography B, No. 7. An article in the Quarterly Review of April 1867, entitled “The Nightingale in the East,” is “a study of the Poetry of Seven Dials.” The popular ditty about Miss Nightingale has been sung under many skies and to many audiences; never to greater effect than on Christmas Day 1870 in St. Thomas's Hospital (then in the Surrey Gardens). The nurses had arranged a Christmas treat; the children had sung hymns, and older patients had given popular songs of the day. A patient in the Accident Ward, a coal-heaver with a broken leg, then volunteered; when the words of the refrain caught the ears of the Nightingale nurses, “we dropped all work” (says one of them), “and listened intently till the song was over, all enthusiasm for our Chief.” The singer told them that he was an old soldier, and had been nursed by Miss Nightingale in the General Hospital at Balaclava.

[181] For the text see Bibliography B, No. 7. An article in the Quarterly Review of April 1867, entitled “The Nightingale in the East,” is “a study of the Poetry of Seven Dials.” The popular ditty about Miss Nightingale has been sung under many skies and to many audiences; never to greater effect than on Christmas Day 1870 in St. Thomas's Hospital (then in the Surrey Gardens). The nurses had arranged a Christmas treat; the children had sung hymns, and older patients had given popular songs of the day. A patient in the Accident Ward, a coal-heaver with a broken leg, then volunteered; when the words of the refrain caught the ears of the Nightingale nurses, “we dropped all work” (says one of them), “and listened intently till the song was over, all enthusiasm for our Chief.” The singer told them that he was an old soldier, and had been nursed by Miss Nightingale in the General Hospital at Balaclava.

[182] Report of the Nightingale Fund, “Addenda,” pp. 1–2.

[182] Report of the Nightingale Fund, “Addenda,” pp. 1–2.

[183] Reports of some of the meetings are collected in the Report of the Nightingale Fund. At Manchester (Jan. 17, 1856), in addition to Lord Stanley, Mr. Herbert and Mr. Milnes spoke; at Oxford (Jan. 23), Mr. Herbert again spoke; at Brighton (Jan. 14), Mr. Milnes.

[183] Reports of some of the meetings are collected in the Report of the Nightingale Fund. At Manchester (Jan. 17, 1856), in addition to Lord Stanley, Mr. Herbert and Mr. Milnes spoke; at Oxford (Jan. 23), Mr. Herbert again spoke; at Brighton (Jan. 14), Mr. Milnes.

[184] Speeches of the 15th Earl of Derby, 1894, vol. i. pp. 16, 18.

[184] Speeches of the 15th Earl of Derby, 1894, vol. i. pp. 16, 18.

[185] Fitzmaurice, Life of the Second Earl Granville, vol. i. p. 136.

[185] Fitzmaurice, Life of the Second Earl Granville, vol. i. p. 136.

[186] Hall, p. 449.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Hall, p. 449.

[187] See below, p. 456.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See below, p. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

[188] Wrongly dated “January 1856” in Letters of Queen Victoria, vol. iii. p. 215. The gift was announced in the Morning Post of December 20, 1855; the brooch reached Miss Nightingale in November, and her reply had been received by Dec. 21 (see below, p. 278). An illustrated account of the gift appeared in the Illustrated London News, Feb. 2, 1856. It may now be seen in the Museum of the United Service Institution.

[188] Wrongly dated “January 1856” in Letters of Queen Victoria, vol. iii. p. 215. The gift was announced in the Morning Post of December 20, 1855; the brooch reached Miss Nightingale in November, and her reply had been received by Dec. 21 (see below, p. 278). An illustrated account of the gift appeared in the Illustrated London News, Feb. 2, 1856. It may now be seen in the Museum of the United Service Institution.

[189] In continuation of the letter quoted above, p. 255.

[189] In continuation of the letter quoted above, p. 255.

[190] See above, p. 273.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See above, p. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

[191] Lord Fitzmaurice's Life of the Second Earl Granville, vol. i. p. 133.

[191] Lord Fitzmaurice's Life of the Second Earl Granville, vol. i. p. 133.

[192] Panmure, vol. ii. p. 28.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Panmure, vol. 2, p. 28.

[193] Statement, p. v.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Statement, p. v.

[194] I take these particulars from a Memorandum, found among Miss Nightingale's papers, by the Rev. J. E. Sabin, Senior Chaplain at Scutari.

[194] I take these particulars from a Memorandum, found among Miss Nightingale's papers, by the Rev. J. E. Sabin, Senior Chaplain at Scutari.

[195] Sir William Montagu Scott McMurdo (1819–94); K.C.B. 1881. Miss Nightingale had a very high opinion of his services in the Crimea, and Sidney Herbert appointed him Inspector-General of the Volunteers (see Miss Nightingale's Letter on the Volunteers, 1861).

[195] Sir William Montagu Scott McMurdo (1819–94); K.C.B. 1881. Miss Nightingale had a very high opinion of his services in the Crimea, and Sidney Herbert appointed him Inspector-General of the Volunteers (see Miss Nightingale's Letter on the Volunteers, 1861).

[196] A woodcut of it appeared in the Illustrated London News, August 30, 1856.

[196] A woodcut of it appeared in the Illustrated London News, August 30, 1856.

[198] For another reference to the Crimean flowers, see below, p. 450.

[198] For another reference to the Crimean flowers, see below, p. 450.

[199] Hornby, pp. 306–7.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Hornby, pp. 306–7.

[200] There are applications of the kind among Miss Nightingale's papers.

[200] There are applications of the kind among Miss Nightingale's papers.

[201] Stanmore, vol. i. p. 369.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Stanmore, vol. 1, p. 369.

[202] Notes, vol. i. sec. i. pp. xxiv.–v. In a private letter Miss Nightingale's irony was more bitter. “K.C.B.” meant, she supposed, “Knight of the Crimean Burial-grounds.”

[202] Notes, vol. i. sec. i. pp. xxiv.–v. In a private letter Miss Nightingale's irony was more bitter. “K.C.B.” meant, she supposed, “Knight of the Crimean Burial-grounds.”

[203] The Autobiography of a Balaclava Nurse, vol. ii. p. 163.

[203] The Autobiography of a Balaclava Nurse, vol. ii. p. 163.

[204] Printed in extenso in Stanmore, vol. i. pp. 416–420.

[204] Printed in extenso in Stanmore, vol. i. pp. 416–420.

[205] The letter is printed in Hall, p. 451.

[205] The letter is printed in Hall, p. 451.

[207] See Hall, p. 438.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Hall, p. 438.

[208] Hall, p. 450. The text of the General Order as issued on March 16 was printed in the Times of April 1, 1856.

[208] Hall, p. 450. The text of the General Order as issued on March 16 was printed in the Times of April 1, 1856.

[209] See on this subject her Report to the Secretary of State, Subsidiary Notes, pp. 1, 2.

[209] See on this subject her Report to the Secretary of State, Subsidiary Notes, pp. 1, 2.

[210] See the letters printed in Hall, p. 457.

[210] See the letters printed in Hall, p. 457.

[211] Notes, p. 158.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Notes, p. 158.

[212] It has often been stated that the cross was erected by Miss Nightingale, but this is not the case. The inscription was suggested by Mrs. Shaw Stewart. In 1863 a Maternity Charity was established at Constantinople “in honour of Florence Nightingale.”

[212] It has often been stated that the cross was erected by Miss Nightingale, but this is not the case. The inscription was suggested by Mrs. Shaw Stewart. In 1863 a Maternity Charity was established at Constantinople “in honour of Florence Nightingale.”

[213] Letter from Lady Hornby to her sister Mrs. Vaillant, Jan. 5, 1856; Hornby, pp. 150, 152. The enamelled brooch was the Queen's jewel.

[213] Letter from Lady Hornby to her sister Mrs. Vaillant, Jan. 5, 1856; Hornby, pp. 150, 152. The enamelled brooch was the Queen's jewel.

[214] John Henry Lefroy (1817–90), Lieut. R.A., 1837; engaged in a magnetical survey, 1839–42; F.R.S., 1848; at the War Office, 1854–57; inspector-general of army schools, 1857; afterwards governor successively of the Bermudas and Tasmania; K.C.M.G., 1877.

[214] John Henry Lefroy (1817–90), Lieut. R.A., 1837; engaged in a magnetical survey, 1839–42; F.R.S., 1848; at the War Office, 1854–57; inspector-general of army schools, 1857; afterwards governor successively of the Bermudas and Tasmania; K.C.M.G., 1877.

[215] See a letter of Sidney Herbert printed in Stanmore, vol. i. p. 417.

[215] See a letter of Sidney Herbert printed in Stanmore, vol. i. p. 417.

[216] Stanmore, vol. i. pp. 404–5.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Stanmore, vol. 1, pp. 404–5.

[217] Panmure, vol. i. p. 278.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Panmure, vol. 1, p. 278.

[219] Above, pp. 53, 64.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Above, pp. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.

[220] See below, p. 385, and above, p. 102.

[220] See below, p. 385, and above, p. 102.

[221] Above, p. 94.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Above, p. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.


PART III

FOR THE HEALTH OF THE SOLDIERS
(1856–1861)

We can do no more for those who have suffered and died in their country's service; they need our help no longer; their spirits are with God who gave them. It remains for us to strive that their sufferings may not have been endured in vain—to endeavour so to learn from experience as to lessen such sufferings in future by forethought and wise management.—Florence Nightingale (Reply to Address from the Parishioners of East Wellow, Dec. 1856).

We cannot do anything more for those who have suffered and lost their lives serving our country; they no longer need our help; their spirits are with God, who gave them life. It is up to us to make sure that their suffering was not in vain—to try to learn from this experience and reduce such suffering in the future through careful planning and smart management.—Florence Nightingale (Reply to Address from the Parishioners of East Wellow, Dec. 1856).

CHAPTER I

THE QUEEN, MISS NIGHTINGALE, AND LORD PANMURE
(August–November 1856)

To shape the whisper of a throne.—Tennyson.

To mold the quiet suggestion of a throne.—Tennyson.

Whenever the British people have muddled through a war, there is a time of repentance and heart-searching. England the Unready turns round uneasily and thinks that she must now mend her ways. The lessons of the war must be learnt. The word “efficiency” is blessed in every mouth. Radical reforms, with a view to ensuring a better state of preparedness next time, are canvassed, and a few of them are sometimes carried out. And then to the hot fit, a cold fit succeeds. War and its lessons fade into the past. Economy displaces efficiency as the favourite word. Peace seems to be more likely than another war, and, if war should unhappily come, it is cheerily hoped that England will again “muddle through somehow.” The spasm of reform is over, leaving the permanent vis inertiae of ministers and departments once more in undisturbed possession. Reformers, familiar with this succession of flow and ebb, know that they must seize the favourable moment, and more or less is done, according as they are more or less prompt and energetic. In the field of the Army Medical Service, where the Crimean War had exposed deficiencies both glaring and terrible, large and far-reaching reforms were set in motion during the years immediately following the Crimean peace. Indeed it may be said that from this period dates the first serious and sustained movement for the application of sanitary science to the British Army.

Whenever the British people have made it through a war, there's a time for reflection and soul-searching. England, feeling unprepared, starts to think that it needs to change its ways. The lessons of war must be learned. The word "efficiency" is on everyone's lips. Radical reforms are discussed to ensure better preparedness next time, and sometimes a few are actually implemented. Then, after the intense period of reform, comes a quieter time. War and its lessons fade into memory. Economy takes over as the favored term. Peace seems more likely than another war, and if war does unfortunately come, there’s a hopeful attitude that England will once again "make it through somehow." The urge for reform passes, leaving the usual inertia among ministers and departments intact. Reformers, who are used to this ebb and flow, know they must take advantage of the right moment, and they accomplish varying amounts based on how prompt and energetic they are. In the field of the Army Medical Service, where the Crimean War revealed serious and shocking flaws, significant reforms were initiated in the years right after the peace. In fact, it's fair to say that this period marks the start of the first serious and sustained effort to apply sanitary science to the British Army.

That effective use was thus made of the spasm of repentance[312] which followed the Crimean War was due primarily and mainly to the zealous co-operation of two individuals, the same two whose alliance formed a principal subject of the preceding Part of this Memoir—Sidney Herbert and Florence Nightingale. When her friend died in 1861, worn out prematurely by unceasing labours for the British Army, Miss Nightingale devoted to his memory an account of his work during the years 1856–1861. In that pamphlet[222]—a model of lucidity and concision—while yet informed with comprehensive insight, and not untouched by emotion—she made no reference of any kind to her own share in the work. She described the reforms, and said that in all that was done “Sidney Herbert was head and centre.” And so in many respects he was. He was the Chairman of the Royal Commission and the Sub-Commissions. He was afterwards Minister for War. He was from first to last the official head of the reform movement. And he was much more than the official head. He worked with unfailing zeal, and threw his heart and soul into the work. Yet if Sidney Herbert had written the account, he might have said that Florence Nightingale was the head and centre of it all. If she could have done little without him, so also might he have done little without her. He was in the foreground, she in the background. His was the public voice; the words which he spoke or wrote were often the words of Florence Nightingale. He was the practical politician who carried out their common schemes. The initiating, the inspiring, the impelling force was hers. And she did much more than give general impetus. Her mastery of detail was ever at Mr. Herbert's elbow. “I never intend to tell you,” he wrote to her when the first of the Royal Commissions in which they co-operated was nearing its end (August 7, 1857), “how much I owe you for all your help during the last three months, for I should never be able to make you understand how helpless my ignorance would have been among the Medical Philistines. God bless you!” But between two such loyal allies and understanding friends, it were needless[313] to apportion the relative shares. They spoke and wrote of their working together as “our Cabinet,” “our Cabal,” or “our Mess.” It is the story of this comradeship, rich in human interest, and fraught with lasting benefit to the British Army, that is to form the main subject of this and the following four chapters.

That effective use was thus made of the spasm of repentance[312] which followed the Crimean War was due primarily and mainly to the zealous co-operation of two individuals, the same two whose alliance formed a principal subject of the preceding Part of this Memoir—Sidney Herbert and Florence Nightingale. When her friend died in 1861, worn out prematurely by unceasing labours for the British Army, Miss Nightingale devoted to his memory an account of his work during the years 1856–1861. In that pamphlet[222]—a model of lucidity and concision—while yet informed with comprehensive insight, and not untouched by emotion—she made no reference of any kind to her own share in the work. She described the reforms, and said that in all that was done “Sidney Herbert was head and centre.” And so in many respects he was. He was the Chairman of the Royal Commission and the Sub-Commissions. He was afterwards Minister for War. He was from first to last the official head of the reform movement. And he was much more than the official head. He worked with unfailing zeal, and threw his heart and soul into the work. Yet if Sidney Herbert had written the account, he might have said that Florence Nightingale was the head and centre of it all. If she could have done little without him, so also might he have done little without her. He was in the foreground, she in the background. His was the public voice; the words which he spoke or wrote were often the words of Florence Nightingale. He was the practical politician who carried out their common schemes. The initiating, the inspiring, the impelling force was hers. And she did much more than give general impetus. Her mastery of detail was ever at Mr. Herbert's elbow. “I never intend to tell you,” he wrote to her when the first of the Royal Commissions in which they co-operated was nearing its end (August 7, 1857), “how much I owe you for all your help during the last three months, for I should never be able to make you understand how helpless my ignorance would have been among the Medical Philistines. God bless you!” But between two such loyal allies and understanding friends, it were needless[313] to apportion the relative shares. They spoke and wrote of their working together as “our Cabinet,” “our Cabal,” or “our Mess.” It is the story of this comradeship, rich in human interest, and fraught with lasting benefit to the British Army, that is to form the main subject of this and the following four chapters.

II

What Miss Nightingale needed on her return from the East, and what, had she thought only of herself, she would have taken, was a long spell of rest. She had been through a campaign of labour and anxiety, under conditions of strain and distress, such as might have undermined the strongest constitution. Mr. Herbert, who was in Ireland when she returned to England, surmised from her letters that she was overwrought, and sent her the prescription of his Carlsbad doctor—ni lire, ni écrire, ni réfléchir. After such severe tension of mind and body, a reaction was inevitable. He sent the prescription, but he did not expect her entirely to adopt it. “I should doubt,” he wrote to her uncle, “with a mind constituted as hers is, whether entire rest, with a total cessation from all active business, would not be a greater trial and less effective for her restoration to health than a life of some, though very limited and moderate, occupation.” He seems to have hoped that she might be persuaded to take up comparatively quiet nursing work in a London hospital. Presently they met (Sept.) in the country-house of their mutual friends, the Bracebridges, and Mr. Bracebridge thought that Mr. Herbert was “lukewarm” on the subject of Army Reform. Perhaps it was that he wished to consider Miss Nightingale's health and keep her free from exciting activity. But nothing was further from her thoughts than neutrality or passive spectatorship. She was burning for the fray, and flung all consideration of health aside in order to devote herself to rousing the lukewarm and organizing the resolute.

What Miss Nightingale needed when she got back from the East, and what she would have taken if she had thought only of herself, was a long break. She had gone through a campaign of hard work and stress, under conditions that could have weakened the strongest person. Mr. Herbert, who was in Ireland when she returned to England, sensed from her letters that she was overstressed and sent her the advice from his Carlsbad doctor—ni lire, ni écrire, ni réfléchir. After such intense mental and physical strain, a reaction was unavoidable. He sent the advice, but he didn’t expect her to completely follow it. “I would doubt,” he wrote to her uncle, “that with a mind like hers, total rest, with a complete stop to all active business, would be a bigger challenge and less effective for her recovery than a life with some, albeit very limited and moderate, engagement.” He seemed to hope she might be persuaded to do relatively quiet nursing work in a London hospital. Eventually, they met (Sept.) at the country house of their mutual friends, the Bracebridges, and Mr. Bracebridge thought that Mr. Herbert was “lukewarm” on the topic of Army Reform. Maybe he wanted to focus on Miss Nightingale's health and keep her away from anything too stimulating. But she couldn’t have been further from neutrality or being a passive observer. She was eager to get involved and pushed aside any thoughts of her health to dedicate herself to motivating the indifferent and organizing the determined.

To understand the passionate devotion, the self-sacrificing ardour, with which Miss Nightingale set to work immediately upon her return, we must remember what she had seen in the East. She had “identified herself,” as we have[314] heard, “with the heroic dead,” and she knew that many of her “children,” as she called them, had died, not of necessity, but from neglect. “No one,” she wrote,[223] “can feel for the Army as I do. These people who talk to us have all fed their children on the fat of the land and dressed them in velvet and silk, while we have been away. I have had to see my children dressed in a dirty blanket and an old pair of regimental trousers, and to see them fed on raw salt meat, and nine thousand of my children are lying, from causes which might have been prevented, in their forgotten graves. But I can never forget. People must have seen that long, long dreadful winter to know what it was.” Others might know the facts, but she felt them. The strength of her character and powers lay, however, in the combination of intense feeling with intellectual grasp. She not only felt the neglect which had sacrificed her children's lives, but she tabulated the causes. The facts which had come under her eye, the figures in which she summarized and analysed them, filled her with a passion of resentment. During her residence in the Eastern hospitals she had seen 4600 soldiers die. And as she studied the figures, the conclusion was irresistibly borne in upon her that the greater number need not have died at all. Many of the diseases to which they had succumbed were induced, and others were aggravated, in the hospitals themselves. Her personal observation told her that it was so; statistical inquiry proved it. “We had,” she pointed out, “during the first seven months of the Crimean campaign, a mortality among the troops at the rate of 60 per cent per annum from disease alone, a rate of mortality which exceeds that of the Great Plague in London, and a higher ratio than the mortality in cholera to the attacks.” By a series of reforms, largely the result of Miss Nightingale's own untiring efforts and vehement expostulations, this terrible rate of mortality was reduced. “We had, during the last six months of the war, a mortality among our sick not much more than among our healthy guards at home, and a mortality among our troops, in the last five months, two-thirds only of what it is among[315] our troops at home.” It was obvious from this comparison that the mortality during the first period was largely preventable. Here was “a complete example—history does not afford its equal—of an army, after a great disaster arising from neglects, having been brought into the highest state of health and efficiency.” It was the most complete experiment ever made in army hygiene. And Miss Nightingale was filled with a passionate desire that the lessons of the experiment should be taken to heart by the nation; that such radical reforms should be made as would render a repetition of the disaster and the neglects impossible in the future. She knew that nothing short of radical reform would suffice. “There is nothing,” she wrote in summarizing the neglect of sanitary precautions at Scutari, “in the education of the Medical Officer—nothing in the organization or powers of the Army Medical Department—nothing in the whole Hospital procedure—nothing in the Army Regulations which would have met the case of these Hospitals. And were a similar necessity to arise again, especially after the lapse of a few years of peace, the whole thing would occur over again. This is the frightful consideration which ought to make us recall over and over again this experience—otherwise, let bygones be bygones.”[224]

To understand the passionate devotion, the self-sacrificing ardour, with which Miss Nightingale set to work immediately upon her return, we must remember what she had seen in the East. She had “identified herself,” as we have[314] heard, “with the heroic dead,” and she knew that many of her “children,” as she called them, had died, not of necessity, but from neglect. “No one,” she wrote,[223] “can feel for the Army as I do. These people who talk to us have all fed their children on the fat of the land and dressed them in velvet and silk, while we have been away. I have had to see my children dressed in a dirty blanket and an old pair of regimental trousers, and to see them fed on raw salt meat, and nine thousand of my children are lying, from causes which might have been prevented, in their forgotten graves. But I can never forget. People must have seen that long, long dreadful winter to know what it was.” Others might know the facts, but she felt them. The strength of her character and powers lay, however, in the combination of intense feeling with intellectual grasp. She not only felt the neglect which had sacrificed her children's lives, but she tabulated the causes. The facts which had come under her eye, the figures in which she summarized and analysed them, filled her with a passion of resentment. During her residence in the Eastern hospitals she had seen 4600 soldiers die. And as she studied the figures, the conclusion was irresistibly borne in upon her that the greater number need not have died at all. Many of the diseases to which they had succumbed were induced, and others were aggravated, in the hospitals themselves. Her personal observation told her that it was so; statistical inquiry proved it. “We had,” she pointed out, “during the first seven months of the Crimean campaign, a mortality among the troops at the rate of 60 per cent per annum from disease alone, a rate of mortality which exceeds that of the Great Plague in London, and a higher ratio than the mortality in cholera to the attacks.” By a series of reforms, largely the result of Miss Nightingale's own untiring efforts and vehement expostulations, this terrible rate of mortality was reduced. “We had, during the last six months of the war, a mortality among our sick not much more than among our healthy guards at home, and a mortality among our troops, in the last five months, two-thirds only of what it is among[315] our troops at home.” It was obvious from this comparison that the mortality during the first period was largely preventable. Here was “a complete example—history does not afford its equal—of an army, after a great disaster arising from neglects, having been brought into the highest state of health and efficiency.” It was the most complete experiment ever made in army hygiene. And Miss Nightingale was filled with a passionate desire that the lessons of the experiment should be taken to heart by the nation; that such radical reforms should be made as would render a repetition of the disaster and the neglects impossible in the future. She knew that nothing short of radical reform would suffice. “There is nothing,” she wrote in summarizing the neglect of sanitary precautions at Scutari, “in the education of the Medical Officer—nothing in the organization or powers of the Army Medical Department—nothing in the whole Hospital procedure—nothing in the Army Regulations which would have met the case of these Hospitals. And were a similar necessity to arise again, especially after the lapse of a few years of peace, the whole thing would occur over again. This is the frightful consideration which ought to make us recall over and over again this experience—otherwise, let bygones be bygones.”[224]

But this was not the whole case. Miss Nightingale carried further the principle, which in these days is perhaps at last coming to be understood, that success in war depends upon preparation in peace. “You cannot improvise an Army,” says Lord Roberts. “You cannot improvise the sanitary care of an Army in the field,” said Miss Nightingale. If the medical service in the field were deficient, if the lessons of sanitary science were neglected in war hospitals, it was probable, she perceived, that there were like defects at home. She put her thesis to the test of figures, and was appalled at the verification which they supplied. The idea had first occurred to her on meeting Dr. Farr, the statistician in the Registrar-General's office, at dinner with her friends Colonel and Mrs. Tulloch. Dr. Farr had talked of mortality tables in civil life, and Miss Nightingale resolved to compare them[316] with the death-rate in British barracks. She found that in the Army, from the age of twenty to thirty-five, the mortality was nearly double that which it was in civil life. This was the case even in the Guards, who yet were select lives, the pick of the recruits. “With our present amount of sanitary knowledge,” she wrote to Sir John McNeill (March 1, 1857), “it is as criminal to have a mortality of 17, 19, and 20 per 1000 in the Line, Artillery, and Guards in England, when that of Civil life is only 11 per 1000, as it would be to take 1100 men per annum out upon Salisbury Plain and shoot them—no body of men being so much under control, none so dependent upon their employers for health, life, and morality as the Army.” And again (March 28): “This disgraceful state of our Chatham Hospitals, which I have been visiting lately,[225] is only one more symptom of a system which, in the Crimea, put to death 16,000 men—the finest experiment modern history has seen upon a large scale, viz. as to what given number may be put to death at will by the sole agency of bad food and bad air.” She saw the facts and figures with piercing clearness, and personal recollections gave intensity to her convictions. She had deep pity for the victims of preventable disease, and still deeper admiration for the uncomplaining heroism with which such sufferings were borne. Nothing ever effaced from her mind what she had witnessed in this sort at Scutari and in the Crimea. “We hear with horror,” she wrote, “of the loss of 400 men on board the Birkenhead by carelessness at sea; but what should we feel if we were told that 1100 men are annually doomed to death in our Army at home by causes which might be prevented? The men in the Birkenhead went down with a cheer. So will our men fight for us to the last with a cheer. The more reason why all the means of health which Sanitary Science has put at our command, all the means of morality which Educational Science has given us, should be given them.” Then she turned to the Crimea, described in the words of Sir John McNeill and Colonel Tulloch[226] the sufferings and the endurance of the[317] troops, and drew her moral: “Upon those who watched, week after week and month after month, this enduring courage, this unalterable patience, simplicity, and good strength, this voiceless strength to suffer and be still, it has made an impression never to be forgotten. The Anglo-Saxon on the Crimean heights has won for himself a greater name than the Spartan at Thermopylae, as the six months' struggle to endure was a greater proof of what man can do than the six hours' struggle to fight. The traces of the name and sacrifice of Iphigeneia may still be seen in Taurus; but a greater sacrifice has been there accomplished by a ‘handful’ of brave men who defended that fatal position, even to the death. And if Inkerman now bears a name like that of Thermopylae, so is the story of those terrible trenches, through which these men patiently and deliberately, and week after week, went, till they returned no more, greater than that of Inkerman. Truly were the Sebastopol trenches, to our men, like the gate of the Infernal Regions—Lasciate ogni speranza, voi ch' entrate. And yet these men would refuse to report themselves sick, lest they should throw more labour on their comrades. They would draw their blankets over their heads and die without a word. Well may it be said that there is hardly an example in history to compare with this long and silent fortitude. But surely the blood of such men is calling to us from the ground, not to avenge them, but to have mercy on their survivors!”[227] To that cry, Florence Nightingale, at least, responded through every fibre of her being. She was resolved to be “a saviour,” and to press home every lesson of the Crimean campaign.

But this was not the whole case. Miss Nightingale carried further the principle, which in these days is perhaps at last coming to be understood, that success in war depends upon preparation in peace. “You cannot improvise an Army,” says Lord Roberts. “You cannot improvise the sanitary care of an Army in the field,” said Miss Nightingale. If the medical service in the field were deficient, if the lessons of sanitary science were neglected in war hospitals, it was probable, she perceived, that there were like defects at home. She put her thesis to the test of figures, and was appalled at the verification which they supplied. The idea had first occurred to her on meeting Dr. Farr, the statistician in the Registrar-General's office, at dinner with her friends Colonel and Mrs. Tulloch. Dr. Farr had talked of mortality tables in civil life, and Miss Nightingale resolved to compare them[316] with the death-rate in British barracks. She found that in the Army, from the age of twenty to thirty-five, the mortality was nearly double that which it was in civil life. This was the case even in the Guards, who yet were select lives, the pick of the recruits. “With our present amount of sanitary knowledge,” she wrote to Sir John McNeill (March 1, 1857), “it is as criminal to have a mortality of 17, 19, and 20 per 1000 in the Line, Artillery, and Guards in England, when that of Civil life is only 11 per 1000, as it would be to take 1100 men per annum out upon Salisbury Plain and shoot them—no body of men being so much under control, none so dependent upon their employers for health, life, and morality as the Army.” And again (March 28): “This disgraceful state of our Chatham Hospitals, which I have been visiting lately,[225] is only one more symptom of a system which, in the Crimea, put to death 16,000 men—the finest experiment modern history has seen upon a large scale, viz. as to what given number may be put to death at will by the sole agency of bad food and bad air.” She saw the facts and figures with piercing clearness, and personal recollections gave intensity to her convictions. She had deep pity for the victims of preventable disease, and still deeper admiration for the uncomplaining heroism with which such sufferings were borne. Nothing ever effaced from her mind what she had witnessed in this sort at Scutari and in the Crimea. “We hear with horror,” she wrote, “of the loss of 400 men on board the Birkenhead by carelessness at sea; but what should we feel if we were told that 1100 men are annually doomed to death in our Army at home by causes which might be prevented? The men in the Birkenhead went down with a cheer. So will our men fight for us to the last with a cheer. The more reason why all the means of health which Sanitary Science has put at our command, all the means of morality which Educational Science has given us, should be given them.” Then she turned to the Crimea, described in the words of Sir John McNeill and Colonel Tulloch[226] the sufferings and the endurance of the[317] troops, and drew her moral: “Upon those who watched, week after week and month after month, this enduring courage, this unalterable patience, simplicity, and good strength, this voiceless strength to suffer and be still, it has made an impression never to be forgotten. The Anglo-Saxon on the Crimean heights has won for himself a greater name than the Spartan at Thermopylae, as the six months' struggle to endure was a greater proof of what man can do than the six hours' struggle to fight. The traces of the name and sacrifice of Iphigeneia may still be seen in Taurus; but a greater sacrifice has been there accomplished by a ‘handful’ of brave men who defended that fatal position, even to the death. And if Inkerman now bears a name like that of Thermopylae, so is the story of those terrible trenches, through which these men patiently and deliberately, and week after week, went, till they returned no more, greater than that of Inkerman. Truly were the Sebastopol trenches, to our men, like the gate of the Infernal Regions—Lasciate ogni speranza, voi ch' entrate. And yet these men would refuse to report themselves sick, lest they should throw more labour on their comrades. They would draw their blankets over their heads and die without a word. Well may it be said that there is hardly an example in history to compare with this long and silent fortitude. But surely the blood of such men is calling to us from the ground, not to avenge them, but to have mercy on their survivors!”[227] To that cry, Florence Nightingale, at least, responded through every fibre of her being. She was resolved to be “a saviour,” and to press home every lesson of the Crimean campaign.

The strength of her resolve was heightened by a sense of the responsibility which her opportunities laid upon her. She had enjoyed peculiar facilities for observing the whole medical history of the campaign. She had been able to take the measure of many of the military and medical officials; she knew which were the men from whom help might be expected in the work of reform, and of most of such[318] men she had the ear and the respect. Her popular fame added to the authority with which her experience and her services invested her. There were others who knew, or might have known, the facts as well as she. There were few who could exercise the same influence, and perhaps there was not one who could judge the facts with the same disinterestedness. She was not a politician. She had no party to defend, no officials to shield, no susceptibilities to consider. She had nothing to gain, nothing to lose, nothing to fear. She stood only for a cause; and, come what might, she was resolved to fling every power of mind and body into it. Among her private notes of 1856 I find this: “I stand at the altar of the murdered men, and, while I live, I fight their cause.”

The strength of her determination was fueled by the sense of responsibility that her opportunities brought her. She had unique chances to witness the entire medical history of the campaign. She had been able to assess many military and medical officials; she knew who the people were from whom she could expect support in the reform efforts, and most of those men listened to her and respected her. Her widespread reputation added to the authority that her experience and contributions gave her. There were others who were aware of, or could have known, the facts just as well as she did. There were few who could wield the same influence, and maybe there wasn’t anyone who could evaluate the facts with the same impartiality. She wasn’t a politician. She had no party to protect, no officials to shield, no sensitivities to consider. She had nothing to gain, nothing to lose, and nothing to fear. She stood solely for a cause; and, no matter what happened, she was determined to dedicate every ounce of her mind and body to it. Among her private notes from 1856, I find this: “I stand at the altar of the murdered men, and, while I live, I fight their cause.”

III

The opportunity was not long in coming. For a week or two at Lea Hurst she was engaged in such laborious, but unexciting, tasks as settling accounts and claims with the nurses; distributing the Sultan's gift among them; answering congratulatory addresses and the like; escaping from public appearances;[228] and dealing with hailstorms, as her sister called them, of miscellaneous letters. She was besieged by Vegetarians, Spiritualists, Sectaries, and other birds of the feather that swoop down upon conspicuous personages. With distressed gentlewomen she was a favourite prey. “Can you find soldiers' orphans for me to educate,” wrote one, “because I don't like leaving my sisters?” “Please find a place for me,” wrote another, “where there will be something to do not derogatory. I am an Irish lady of family.” The begging-letters were innumerable, and the answering of these was taken over by her sister. “I think I can now repeat the formula to perfection,” she said, “and I could write a begging-letter at the shortest notice in the[319] character of every individual, from a staff-officer to a costermonger, and a widow with six children.” But here Lady Verney's lively pen suggests some little injustice. Officers did occasionally write to Miss Nightingale, I find, to beg her “vote and interest,” as it were; but of begging-letters proper, she told Mr. Kinglake that there had never come one to her from a soldier.[229] Mr. Kinglake, I may here say, made her acquaintance in the spring of 1857, when her mind was full of the McNeill-Tulloch affaire. She failed to make him take her view of that controversy,[230] and her first impression of the historian-to-be of the Crimean War was that he would write a book more brilliant than judicial. “Though I have no doubt he is a good counsel,” she wrote,[231] “he strikes me as a very bad historian.” Three years later, she wrote in a similar strain:—

The opportunity was not long in coming. For a week or two at Lea Hurst she was engaged in such laborious, but unexciting, tasks as settling accounts and claims with the nurses; distributing the Sultan's gift among them; answering congratulatory addresses and the like; escaping from public appearances;[228] and dealing with hailstorms, as her sister called them, of miscellaneous letters. She was besieged by Vegetarians, Spiritualists, Sectaries, and other birds of the feather that swoop down upon conspicuous personages. With distressed gentlewomen she was a favourite prey. “Can you find soldiers' orphans for me to educate,” wrote one, “because I don't like leaving my sisters?” “Please find a place for me,” wrote another, “where there will be something to do not derogatory. I am an Irish lady of family.” The begging-letters were innumerable, and the answering of these was taken over by her sister. “I think I can now repeat the formula to perfection,” she said, “and I could write a begging-letter at the shortest notice in the[319] character of every individual, from a staff-officer to a costermonger, and a widow with six children.” But here Lady Verney's lively pen suggests some little injustice. Officers did occasionally write to Miss Nightingale, I find, to beg her “vote and interest,” as it were; but of begging-letters proper, she told Mr. Kinglake that there had never come one to her from a soldier.[229] Mr. Kinglake, I may here say, made her acquaintance in the spring of 1857, when her mind was full of the McNeill-Tulloch affaire. She failed to make him take her view of that controversy,[230] and her first impression of the historian-to-be of the Crimean War was that he would write a book more brilliant than judicial. “Though I have no doubt he is a good counsel,” she wrote,[231] “he strikes me as a very bad historian.” Three years later, she wrote in a similar strain:—

I had two hours' good conversation with Mr. Kinglake. I found him exceedingly courteous and agreeable; looking upon the whole idea as a work of art and emotion, and upon me as one of the colours in the picture; upon the Chelsea Board as a safe (or rather an infallible) authority; upon McNeill and Tulloch as interlopers; upon figures (arithmetical) as worthless; upon assertion as proof. He was utterly and self-sufficiently in the dark as to all the real causes of the Crimean Mortality. And you might as well try to enlighten Sir G. Brown himself. For Lord Raglan he has an enthusiasm which I fully share but which entirely blinds Mr. Kinglake, who besides came home long before the real distress, to the causes of that distress. I put him in possession of some of the materials. But I do not hope that he will, I am quite sure that he will not, make use of them.[232]

I had two hours' good conversation with Mr. Kinglake. I found him exceedingly courteous and agreeable; looking upon the whole idea as a work of art and emotion, and upon me as one of the colours in the picture; upon the Chelsea Board as a safe (or rather an infallible) authority; upon McNeill and Tulloch as interlopers; upon figures (arithmetical) as worthless; upon assertion as proof. He was utterly and self-sufficiently in the dark as to all the real causes of the Crimean Mortality. And you might as well try to enlighten Sir G. Brown himself. For Lord Raglan he has an enthusiasm which I fully share but which entirely blinds Mr. Kinglake, who besides came home long before the real distress, to the causes of that distress. I put him in possession of some of the materials. But I do not hope that he will, I am quite sure that he will not, make use of them.[232]

Miss Nightingale here was wrong. Mr. Kinglake made considerable use of her materials, and drew from them and from his personal impressions an excellent picture of the Lady-in-Chief; though on the point about which she was concerned, the McNeill-Tulloch affaire, he remained of the same opinion still.

Miss Nightingale was mistaken here. Mr. Kinglake made significant use of her resources and created a great portrayal of the Lady-in-Chief based on them and his own experiences; however, regarding the issue she was worried about, the McNeill-Tulloch affaire, he still held the same view.

Of Miss Nightingale's demeanour during her short[320] holiday at home in August 1856, there is a pleasant account in a letter from her sister[233]:—

Of Miss Nightingale's demeanour during her short[320] holiday at home in August 1856, there is a pleasant account in a letter from her sister[233]:—

She is better, I think, but I quite hate the sight of the post with its long official envelopes. She will go on as long as she has strength doing everything which cannot be left without detriment to the work to which she has devoted her life. I cannot conceive anything more beautiful than her frame of mind. It is so calm, so cheerful, so simple. The physical hardships one does not wonder at her forgetting to speak of; but the marvel to me is how the mental ones,—the indifference, the ignorance, the cruelty, the falsehood she has had to encounter—never seem to ruffle her for an instant (and never have done, Aunt Mai says). It is as if she dwelt in another atmosphere of peace and trust in Him which nothing wicked can dim. She speaks of these things sadly and quietly as some one from another world might do, seeing so plainly the excuses for the wrong-doers, while the personal part never seems to come in, and there is such a charm about her perfect simplicity. There is not the smallest particle of the martyr about her; she is as merry about little things as ever, in the intervals of her great thought, and with as much interest about the little things of home as if she had not been wielding the management and organization of the material and spiritual comfort of the 50,000 men passing through hospital and out. If you heard all the evidence we have had lately from doctors, chaplains and officers, you would not think I am exaggerating in saying that these depended mainly upon her during the whole of these 21 months. As to her indifference to praise, it is most extraordinary; she just passes on and does not heed it, as it comes in every morning in its flood—papers, music, poetry, friends, letters, addresses.

She’s doing better, I think, but I really hate seeing the mail with its long official envelopes. She’ll keep going as long as she has the strength, taking care of everything that can’t be ignored without hurting the work she’s dedicated her life to. I can’t imagine anything more beautiful than her state of mind. It’s so calm, cheerful, and simple. We don’t even wonder why she forgets to mention the physical hardships; what amazes me is how the mental challenges—the indifference, ignorance, cruelty, and dishonesty she has faced—never seem to bother her for a second (and Aunt Mai says they never have). It’s like she lives in a different atmosphere of peace and trust in Him that nothing wicked can tarnish. She talks about these things sadly and quietly, almost like someone from another world, clearly seeing the reasons behind the wrongdoings while never making it personal. There’s such a charm in her perfect simplicity. There’s not the slightest hint of a martyr in her; she’s as happy about little things as ever, in between her deep thoughts, and as interested in the small things at home as if she hadn't been managing the material and spiritual comfort of the 50,000 men coming through the hospital. If you heard all the testimonies we've gotten recently from doctors, chaplains, and officers, you wouldn’t think I’m exaggerating when I say that they mostly relied on her for the entire 21 months. As for her indifference to praise, it’s truly remarkable; she just moves on and pays no attention, even as it pours in every morning—papers, music, poetry, friends, letters, addresses.

The addresses and presentations which she most valued came from working-men. A case of Sheffield cutlery, presented by artisans in that city, was always treasured, and was the subject of a specific bequest in her will. She was much touched by an address from 1800 working-men at Newcastle-on-Tyne. “My dear friends,” she wrote in the course of her reply (August 1856), “the things that are deepest in our hearts are perhaps what it is most difficult to express. ‘She hath done what she could.’ These words I inscribed on the tomb of one of my best helpers when I left Scutari. It has been my endeavour, in the sight of God, to do as she has done.”

The addresses and presentations that meant the most to her came from working-class men. A case of Sheffield cutlery, given to her by artisans from that city, was always cherished and mentioned in her will. She was deeply moved by a message from 1,800 working men in Newcastle-on-Tyne. "My dear friends," she noted in her reply (August 1856), "the things that are deepest in our hearts are often the hardest to express. 'She has done what she could.' I inscribed these words on the tomb of one of my greatest supporters when I left Scutari. It has been my goal, before God, to do as she has done."

Presently there came to Lea Hurst a letter of much[321] importance in Miss Nightingale's life. Her friend, Sir James Clark, the Queen's physician, wrote from Osborne (August 23, 1856) begging her to stay during the following month at his home, Birk Hall, near Ballater. The air of Scotland would be beneficial, he said, to her health; and there were other reasons. The Court would shortly be moved to Balmoral. The Queen would doubtless invite Miss Nightingale there. Meanwhile Her Majesty knew of the present invitation; and there would be opportunity at Birk Hall for quiet and informal talk in addition to any “command” visit at Balmoral. Miss Nightingale heard in this letter a call hardly less important than that to the Crimea, two years before. She had served with the Queen's army in the East. Her services had received sympathetic support and approbation from the Queen and the Prince. She was now to have full opportunities for bringing to their knowledge, in personal intercourse, what she had seen of the soldiers' sufferings, and for enlisting their support, if she could, in what she knew to be necessary for the prevention of such sufferings in the future. She succeeded, as will presently appear; and she deserved her success by the thoroughness with which she prepared herself to make the best use of her opportunity.

Currently, a very important letter arrived at Lea Hurst in Miss Nightingale's life. Her friend, Sir James Clark, the Queen's physician, wrote from Osborne (August 23, 1856) asking her to spend the following month at his home, Birk Hall, near Ballater. He stated that the fresh air of Scotland would help her health; there were also other reasons. The Court would soon be moving to Balmoral, and the Queen would likely invite Miss Nightingale there. In the meantime, Her Majesty was aware of the current invitation, and Birk Hall would provide a chance for relaxed and informal conversations, in addition to any official visit at Balmoral. Miss Nightingale recognized this letter as a call nearly as significant as the one to the Crimea two years earlier. She had worked with the Queen's army in the East and had received supportive recognition from the Queen and the Prince. Now, she would have full chances to inform them, through personal conversations, about the soldiers' suffering and to rally their support for what she knew was necessary to prevent such suffering in the future. She succeeded, as will soon be shown; her success was well-deserved due to how thoroughly she prepared to make the most of her opportunity.

The two men who had thrown light most searchingly on the defects of the campaign, in the matter of supply and transport, were Sir John McNeill and Colonel Tulloch. Miss Nightingale arranged to see and confer with the former at Edinburgh on her way to Ballater. Colonel Tulloch, though he was far distant at the time, agreed to join the conclave, and, meanwhile, he wrote (from Killin, Sept. 6): “If H.M. should afford you an opportunity of telling the whole truth, as I think it likely she wishes to do from her desire to see you under another roof, without her enquiries being noticed, perhaps you might bring to her knowledge,” etc., etc. [various points which he deemed of special importance]. Mr. Herbert's advice was more general. “I hope,” he wrote (Sept. 9), “that your Highland foray will do you good. I am sure it will, if you find help and encouragement for your plans. I hope you will talk fully, and illustrate by[322] facts and details. They explain best. Men and women require picture-books, just as much as children, when they are to learn something of which they know nothing previously.” She armed herself, by study of statistics, by collection of her notes and memoranda, by inquiries on all sides, for every occasion which the sympathetic interest of the Queen or the Prince might give her. She felt, and others felt, that great things might turn on her use of such occasions. The fullest and most suggestive letter which she received was from Colonel Lefroy. He was employed at the War Office. He knew the weaknesses of his Chief. He knew also the strength of the Department to resist. He had been employed, as we have heard already,[234] on a confidential mission to the Crimea, and had formed the highest opinion of “the glorious fidelity, the self-sacrifice, the heroic courage, and single-minded devotion” with which Miss Nightingale had performed her duties in the East. He looked for great results from her visit to Scotland:—

The two men who had thrown light most searchingly on the defects of the campaign, in the matter of supply and transport, were Sir John McNeill and Colonel Tulloch. Miss Nightingale arranged to see and confer with the former at Edinburgh on her way to Ballater. Colonel Tulloch, though he was far distant at the time, agreed to join the conclave, and, meanwhile, he wrote (from Killin, Sept. 6): “If H.M. should afford you an opportunity of telling the whole truth, as I think it likely she wishes to do from her desire to see you under another roof, without her enquiries being noticed, perhaps you might bring to her knowledge,” etc., etc. [various points which he deemed of special importance]. Mr. Herbert's advice was more general. “I hope,” he wrote (Sept. 9), “that your Highland foray will do you good. I am sure it will, if you find help and encouragement for your plans. I hope you will talk fully, and illustrate by[322] facts and details. They explain best. Men and women require picture-books, just as much as children, when they are to learn something of which they know nothing previously.” She armed herself, by study of statistics, by collection of her notes and memoranda, by inquiries on all sides, for every occasion which the sympathetic interest of the Queen or the Prince might give her. She felt, and others felt, that great things might turn on her use of such occasions. The fullest and most suggestive letter which she received was from Colonel Lefroy. He was employed at the War Office. He knew the weaknesses of his Chief. He knew also the strength of the Department to resist. He had been employed, as we have heard already,[234] on a confidential mission to the Crimea, and had formed the highest opinion of “the glorious fidelity, the self-sacrifice, the heroic courage, and single-minded devotion” with which Miss Nightingale had performed her duties in the East. He looked for great results from her visit to Scotland:—

(Colonel Lefroy to Miss Nightingale.) August 28.… I never had the good fortune to have an interview with the Queen, but I have had several with Prince Albert. The Prince exhibited such a remarkable knowledge of the subjects he was enquiring about, so strong and clear and business-like a capacity that you will, I think, find it both expedient and necessary, or rather unavoidable, to enter into a full and unreserved communication of your observations, and be tempted irresistibly to let fall such suggestions as are most likely to germinate in that high latitude. If I am correct in this impression, a similar frankness with Lord Panmure follows. I was once amused by the Prince remarking on a point of military education, “I have urged it over and over again; they do not mind what I say,” showing that even he cannot always overcome the vis inertiae of Departmental indifference or prevail on people to move. It may be so in any question of medical reform. Lord Panmure hates detail, and does not appreciate system. He can reform but not organise. It is organisation we want, but which arouses every instinct of resistance in the British bosom, and it is this which can be least influenced by H.M.'s personal interest in it. Like a rickety clumsy machine, with a pin loose here and a tooth broken there, and a makeshift somewhere else, in which the force of Hercules may be exhausted in a needless friction and obscure hitches before[323] the hands are got to move, so is our Executive, with the Treasury, the Horse Guards, the War Department, the Medical Department all out of gear, but all required to move together before a result can be attained. He will be stronger than Hercules, who gets out of it the movement we require. I think I would recommend … [a long statement of suggested reforms, including “a Commission to enquire into the existing Regulations for Hospital Administration”]. In some form or other we have almost a right to ask at your hands an account of the trials you have gone through, the difficulties you have encountered, and the evils you have observed—not only because no other person ever was or can be in such a position to give it, but because, permit me to say, no one else is so gifted. It will be no ordinary task; and no ordinary powers of reasoning, illustrating, grouping facts will be requisite. Another might repeat what you told him, but the burning conviction, the vis viva of the soul cannot be imparted.… It appears to me that either a confidential report addressed to Lord Panmure upon a formal request, or evidence before such a Commission as I have proposed above would be suitable means—the latter the most so, as I fear that more publicity than attends confidential reports will be necessary. I earnestly hope that your interviews with the Queen and Lord Panmure may be the means of leading both to interest themselves effectually in the vital reforms required. The axe has to be laid to the root of the tree yet.

(Colonel Lefroy to Miss Nightingale.) August 28.… I’ve never had the chance to meet the Queen, but I've had several conversations with Prince Albert. He showed such impressive knowledge about the topics he was discussing, with a strong, clear, and businesslike approach, that I think you’ll find it both wise and necessary, or rather unavoidable, to share your observations fully and openly, and you'll likely feel compelled to suggest ideas that could really take off in that high position. If I'm right about this, a similar openness with Lord Panmure is expected. I was once amused by the Prince commenting on a point of military education, “I’ve mentioned it repeatedly; they don’t pay attention to what I say,” highlighting that even he can’t always break through the vis inertiae of departmental indifference or get people to move. This could also apply to any issues regarding medical reform. Lord Panmure dislikes details and doesn’t value systems. He can reform, but not organize. What we need is organization, which stirs up every instinct of resistance in the British spirit, and it’s the one thing least swayed by H.M.'s personal interest in it. Like a wobbly, awkward machine, with a loose pin here and a broken tooth there, and a makeshift part somewhere else, where Hercules’ strength may be drained in unnecessary friction and hidden hiccups before[323] we can get things moving, so is our Executive, with the Treasury, the Horse Guards, the War Department, and the Medical Department all out of sync, but all needing to work together to achieve a result. Whoever can get this moving will be stronger than Hercules. I think I would recommend … [a long list of suggested reforms, including “a Commission to investigate the current Regulations for Hospital Administration”]. In some way or another, we almost have a right to ask you for an account of the challenges you’ve faced, the difficulties you’ve encountered, and the issues you’ve noted—not just because no one else has been or can be in such a position to provide it, but because, if I may say so, no one else is as capable. It won’t be an ordinary task; and it will require extraordinary reasoning skills, the ability to illustrate, and to group facts. Another person might repeat what you’ve told them, but the passionate conviction, the vis viva of the soul can’t be shared.… It seems to me that either a confidential report sent to Lord Panmure upon a formal request, or testimony before the Commission I’ve proposed would be appropriate means—the latter being the most suitable, as I fear more visibility than what comes with confidential reports will be needed. I sincerely hope that your meetings with the Queen and Lord Panmure will lead both to take a genuine interest in the essential reforms needed. The axe still needs to be laid at the root of the tree.

Various friends tendered advice as to what Miss Nightingale should say if she were to be asked what the Queen could “do for her.” She might petition to be placed in charge of the new hospital about to be built at Netley, or to be appointed Lady Superintendent of Nurses in all military hospitals, and so forth. Her own ideas were on the lines of Colonel Lefroy's letter. She would, first, tell the whole truth of the campaign, so far as it had come under her personal observation. If given any encouragement to proceed, she would explain in general terms the kind of remedies which she deemed essential. She would offer, if the conversation took a suitable turn, to embody her observations and suggestions in a written report. If further honoured by any suggestion of Royal favour, she would ask—for herself, nothing but for the sake of the soldiers, a Royal Commission to inquire into the whole condition of barracks, hospitals, and the Army Medical Department.

Various friends offered advice on what Miss Nightingale should say if she were asked what the Queen could “do for her.” She could request to be put in charge of the new hospital that was about to be built at Netley, or to be named Lady Superintendent of Nurses in all military hospitals, and so on. Her own ideas were aligned with the thoughts in Colonel Lefroy's letter. She would first tell the whole truth about the campaign, based on her personal observations. If she received any encouragement to continue, she would explain in general terms the types of solutions she believed were necessary. She would offer to compile her observations and suggestions into a written report if the conversation took a suitable turn. If further honored by a suggestion of Royal favor, she would request—for herself, nothing but for the sake of the soldiers—a Royal Commission to investigate the overall condition of barracks, hospitals, and the Army Medical Department.

IV

Thus armed, and thus resolved, Miss Nightingale set out for Scotland, under her father's escort. Between father and daughter there was genuine affection; but Mr. Nightingale was in indifferent health, and was constitutionally of a retiring disposition. After a few days he beat a retreat. It had been supposed that the “foray” would be short. In fact it lasted for a month. Miss Nightingale reached Edinburgh on September 15, and, staying there a few days, took occasion to inspect the barracks and hospitals. She left for Birk Hall on September 19, and two days later she was introduced to the Queen and the Prince at Balmoral by Sir James Clark. “She put before us,” wrote the Prince in his diary, “all the defects of our present military hospital system, and the reforms that are needed. We are much pleased with her; she is extremely modest.”[235] A few days later (Sept. 26) the Queen drove over from Balmoral to Birk Hall, and Miss Nightingale had “tea and a great talk” with Her Majesty. The impression made on the Queen has been already recorded in her letter to the Duke of Cambridge: “I wish we had her at the War Office.” The Duke, who was not exactly a red-hot reformer, must have been thankful that the wish of his August Relative for a new broom did not extend to the Horse Guards. “My hopes were somewhat raised,” wrote Miss Nightingale to Sir John McNeill (Sept. 27), “by the great willingness of the Queen, Prince Albert, and Sir George Grey, all of whom I have seen together and separately, to listen and to ask questions.” “I have had most satisfactory interviews,” she wrote to her Uncle Sam (Sept. 25), “with the Queen, the Prince, and Sir George Grey. Satisfactory, that is, as far as their will, not as their power is concerned.” Miss Nightingale is not the only impatient reformer who has been tempted to wish that knots of red tape could be cut by a direct exercise of the Royal Prerogative. The Prince knew “in what limits” he and the Queen moved. Nothing could be done except through Ministers, and the Minister for War would shortly be[325] in attendance at Balmoral. “The Queen,” continued Miss Nightingale, “wished me to remain to see Lord Panmure here rather than in London, because she thinks it more likely that something might be done with him here with her to back me. I don't. But I am obliged to succumb.” So she stayed on at Birk Hall, her “command” visit to Balmoral being postponed till Lord Panmure should arrive. The Queen sent a good character of Miss Nightingale to the Minister in advance. “Lord Panmure,” she wrote, “will be much gratified and struck with Miss Nightingale—her powerful, clear head, and simple, modest manner.”[236] The Queen had “accepted with great grace” the suggestion that any letter of recommendations sent by Miss Nightingale to Lord Panmure should be sent also to Her Majesty direct.

Thus armed, and thus resolved, Miss Nightingale set out for Scotland, under her father's escort. Between father and daughter there was genuine affection; but Mr. Nightingale was in indifferent health, and was constitutionally of a retiring disposition. After a few days he beat a retreat. It had been supposed that the “foray” would be short. In fact it lasted for a month. Miss Nightingale reached Edinburgh on September 15, and, staying there a few days, took occasion to inspect the barracks and hospitals. She left for Birk Hall on September 19, and two days later she was introduced to the Queen and the Prince at Balmoral by Sir James Clark. “She put before us,” wrote the Prince in his diary, “all the defects of our present military hospital system, and the reforms that are needed. We are much pleased with her; she is extremely modest.”[235] A few days later (Sept. 26) the Queen drove over from Balmoral to Birk Hall, and Miss Nightingale had “tea and a great talk” with Her Majesty. The impression made on the Queen has been already recorded in her letter to the Duke of Cambridge: “I wish we had her at the War Office.” The Duke, who was not exactly a red-hot reformer, must have been thankful that the wish of his August Relative for a new broom did not extend to the Horse Guards. “My hopes were somewhat raised,” wrote Miss Nightingale to Sir John McNeill (Sept. 27), “by the great willingness of the Queen, Prince Albert, and Sir George Grey, all of whom I have seen together and separately, to listen and to ask questions.” “I have had most satisfactory interviews,” she wrote to her Uncle Sam (Sept. 25), “with the Queen, the Prince, and Sir George Grey. Satisfactory, that is, as far as their will, not as their power is concerned.” Miss Nightingale is not the only impatient reformer who has been tempted to wish that knots of red tape could be cut by a direct exercise of the Royal Prerogative. The Prince knew “in what limits” he and the Queen moved. Nothing could be done except through Ministers, and the Minister for War would shortly be[325] in attendance at Balmoral. “The Queen,” continued Miss Nightingale, “wished me to remain to see Lord Panmure here rather than in London, because she thinks it more likely that something might be done with him here with her to back me. I don't. But I am obliged to succumb.” So she stayed on at Birk Hall, her “command” visit to Balmoral being postponed till Lord Panmure should arrive. The Queen sent a good character of Miss Nightingale to the Minister in advance. “Lord Panmure,” she wrote, “will be much gratified and struck with Miss Nightingale—her powerful, clear head, and simple, modest manner.”[236] The Queen had “accepted with great grace” the suggestion that any letter of recommendations sent by Miss Nightingale to Lord Panmure should be sent also to Her Majesty direct.

V

The point of interest among Miss Nightingale's Reform “Cabinet” now shifted from the Queen to her Ministers. The Court had been won. “Lord Auckland says,” wrote Lady Verney to her sister, “that he hears from Lord Clarendon that the Queen was enchanted with you.” But what impression would she make upon the less susceptible “Bison” (for so the burly Scot, Lord Panmure, was called by Miss Nightingale and her friends)? She had reported herself to him immediately on her return from the East, and he had replied politely, but postponed the pleasure of an interview. Mr. Herbert was not sure that much would come of it even in the sympathetic air of Balmoral. “I gather,” he wrote (Oct. 3), “that upon the whole you are pleased with the result of your conversations with the Queen and Prince Albert. I hope you will do equally well with Panmure, tho' I am not sanguine; for, tho' he has plenty of shrewd sense, there is a vis inertiae in his resistance which is very difficult to overcome.” Sir John McNeill was more hopeful. He attached great importance to the personal factor in Miss Nightingale's favour:—

The focus of Miss Nightingale's Reform “Cabinet” now shifted from the Queen to her Ministers. The Court had been won over. “Lord Auckland says,” Lady Verney wrote to her sister, “that he hears from Lord Clarendon that the Queen was thrilled with you.” But what impression would she make on the less easily impressed “Bison” (as the burly Scot, Lord Panmure, was nicknamed by Miss Nightingale and her friends)? She had introduced herself to him right after returning from the East, and he had responded politely but delayed the pleasure of a meeting. Mr. Herbert wasn't sure much would come of it, even in the supportive atmosphere of Balmoral. “I gather,” he wrote (Oct. 3), “that overall you are pleased with the outcome of your conversations with the Queen and Prince Albert. I hope you do just as well with Panmure, though I'm not optimistic; for while he has plenty of common sense, there is a vis inertiae in his resistance that is very hard to overcome.” Sir John McNeill was more hopeful. He placed significant importance on the personal element in Miss Nightingale's favor:—

“I anticipate considerable advantage,” he wrote (Sept. 29), “from your interview with Lord Panmure. He has seen your[326] name in every newspaper, and probably has no very accurate, or perhaps a very inaccurate notion, of what sort of person Miss Florence Nightingale is. He may perhaps think that a lady whose name is so frequently mentioned can hardly be indifferent to popular applause and that with so strong a hold upon the feelings of the nation, she is not unlikely to use it for the gratification of personal ambition. If he has such notions, he will be undeceived. He will find that influenced by higher motives you have no desire to employ your influence for any other purpose than to do all the good you can in the work which you have chosen, and that the absence of personal motive it is which gives you the courage and the right to speak fearlessly the whole truth, and to persevere in the direct line of duty whatever may be the difficulties or the obstacles. He will see that you have no desire to become in any sense a rival, and that it rests with him to make you a co-adjutor or an opponent, as he may be willing or unwilling to promote the good which you consider it your plain duty as far as in you lies to carry out.”

“I expect to gain a lot,” he wrote (Sept. 29), “from your meeting with Lord Panmure. He has seen your[326] name in every newspaper and likely has a very vague, or maybe a totally wrong, idea of what kind of person Miss Florence Nightingale is. He might think that a lady whose name is mentioned so often can’t be indifferent to public praise and that with such a strong connection to the nation’s feelings, she’s probably using it to satisfy her own ambitions. If he thinks that way, he will be mistaken. He will see that you are driven by higher motives and have no desire to use your influence for anything other than to do as much good as you can in the work you’ve chosen. It’s the lack of personal motive that gives you the courage and the right to speak the whole truth fearlessly and to remain focused on your duty, no matter what challenges or obstacles arise. He will understand that you don’t want to be any kind of rival, and that it’s up to him to decide whether to make you an ally or an opponent, based on whether he’s willing to support the good that you believe is your clear responsibility to pursue.”

Sir John's attitude to Miss Nightingale was always a little paternal, and I think that we may perhaps read between the lines of his well-turned sentences a hint and a caution, under the guise of an encomium. The hint was not needed. She was entirely free from any temptation to use her popularity for purposes of personal ambition; but she was to show considerable skill in the use of it, as a weapon in reserve, for furthering her public objects. Mr. Herbert and Sir John McNeill were both right. The personal factor prevailed, as Sir John hoped; and Miss Nightingale won the Minister, even as she had won the Court—or seemed to win him. He promised all she asked; but it was also as Mr. Herbert feared, and the force of passive resistance was long maintained.

Sir John's attitude towards Miss Nightingale was always a bit fatherly, and I think we can read between the lines of his nicely phrased comments to find a hint and a warning disguised as praise. The hint wasn’t necessary. She had no desire to use her popularity for personal gain; however, she showed great skill in leveraging it as a backup tool to advance her public goals. Mr. Herbert and Sir John McNeill were both correct. The personal element prevailed, as Sir John hoped; and Miss Nightingale managed to win over the Minister, just like she seemed to win over the Court. He promised everything she asked for; but it was also as Mr. Herbert feared, and the impact of passive resistance was maintained for a long time.

When Lord Panmure reached Balmoral, Miss Nightingale was commanded thither. The Court Circular (Oct. 6) chronicled her attendance at church with the Queen, and at the ball given to the gillies it was noticed that she was seated with the Royal Family. She had an opportunity to “tell the Prince the whole story” of her experiences in the East. Another side of her interests also came into play on this occasion. She had talks with Prince Albert “on metaphysics and religion.” Then Lord Panmure, following in the steps of his Sovereign, went to see Miss Nightingale at[327] Birk Hall, and they had long conversations. “You may like to know,” wrote Mr. John Clark[237] (Oct. 13), “that you fairly overcame Pan. We found him with his mane absolutely silky, and a loving sadness pervading his whole being.” “I forget whether I told you,” wrote Sidney Herbert (Nov. 2), “that the Bison wrote to me very much pleased with his interview with you. He says that he was very much surprised at your physical appearance, as I think you must have been with his. God bless you!” Lord Panmure, I suspect, was one of those men who presume that any strong-minded woman will be physically ill-favoured. At any rate Miss Nightingale greatly impressed the Minister, even as the Queen had predicted. In general terms, Lord Panmure seemed very favourable to Miss Nightingale's suggestions. It was agreed that she should presently write out her experiences with notes on necessary reforms for the information of the Government, and in this request the Prime Minister, Lord Palmerston, associated himself with Lord Panmure. The Minister for War seemed well disposed towards a scheme to which she attached great importance—the establishment of an Army Medical School. He agreed in principle to the appointment of a Royal Commission. So she had gained, it seemed, all she wanted, and the Minister threw in an additional point of his own.[238] The plans for the hospital at Netley—the first General Military Hospital—were at this time far advanced. Lord Panmure would send the plans to Miss Nightingale, and would be much obliged for her remarks upon them. Conversation on this and all the other subjects just mentioned was to be resumed when they would both be in London in November.

When Lord Panmure reached Balmoral, Miss Nightingale was commanded thither. The Court Circular (Oct. 6) chronicled her attendance at church with the Queen, and at the ball given to the gillies it was noticed that she was seated with the Royal Family. She had an opportunity to “tell the Prince the whole story” of her experiences in the East. Another side of her interests also came into play on this occasion. She had talks with Prince Albert “on metaphysics and religion.” Then Lord Panmure, following in the steps of his Sovereign, went to see Miss Nightingale at[327] Birk Hall, and they had long conversations. “You may like to know,” wrote Mr. John Clark[237] (Oct. 13), “that you fairly overcame Pan. We found him with his mane absolutely silky, and a loving sadness pervading his whole being.” “I forget whether I told you,” wrote Sidney Herbert (Nov. 2), “that the Bison wrote to me very much pleased with his interview with you. He says that he was very much surprised at your physical appearance, as I think you must have been with his. God bless you!” Lord Panmure, I suspect, was one of those men who presume that any strong-minded woman will be physically ill-favoured. At any rate Miss Nightingale greatly impressed the Minister, even as the Queen had predicted. In general terms, Lord Panmure seemed very favourable to Miss Nightingale's suggestions. It was agreed that she should presently write out her experiences with notes on necessary reforms for the information of the Government, and in this request the Prime Minister, Lord Palmerston, associated himself with Lord Panmure. The Minister for War seemed well disposed towards a scheme to which she attached great importance—the establishment of an Army Medical School. He agreed in principle to the appointment of a Royal Commission. So she had gained, it seemed, all she wanted, and the Minister threw in an additional point of his own.[238] The plans for the hospital at Netley—the first General Military Hospital—were at this time far advanced. Lord Panmure would send the plans to Miss Nightingale, and would be much obliged for her remarks upon them. Conversation on this and all the other subjects just mentioned was to be resumed when they would both be in London in November.

VI

When news of the spoils, which Miss Nightingale had brought back from her Highland “foray,” reached her little[328] “Cabinet” of reformers, their hopes ran high, and arrangements were promptly made for meetings and consultations. The Lady-in-Chief broke her journey southwards at Edinburgh, in order to confer again with Sir John McNeill. On October 15 she was back at Lea Hurst, and entered into correspondence with other of the confederates. On November 2, she came to London, making her headquarters at the Burlington in Old Burlington Street, the favourite hostelry at this time of her family: a house which came to be known among those behind the scenes as “The Little War Office.” She drew up lists of an ideal Royal Commission, and circulated it among her allies for their suggestions, and, in the case of those whom she proposed to nominate, for their consent. One of these latter was her friend and physician at Scutari, Dr. Sutherland. “I have just received your letter,” he wrote (Nov. 12), “and am led to believe that there must be a foundation of truth under the old myth about the Amazon women somewhere to the East of Scutari. All I can say is that if you had been queen of that respectable body in old days, Alexander the Great would have had rather a bad chance. Your project has developed itself far better than I expected, and I think I see a way of doing good and therefore I shall serve on the Commission. Get Alexander. Nobody else if you cannot. He is our man. I am to meet you to-night at Sir James Clark's to dinner, and shall be very glad to talk over the subject further.” Dr. Sutherland assumed, it will be seen, that the Amazon would carry him in; and she did. Over Dr. Alexander there was a stiff fight. Miss Nightingale had been greatly impressed in the Crimea by his skill, fearlessness, and activity. He had now received an appointment in Canada, and Lord Panmure objected to recalling him; but Mr. Herbert made his own acceptance of the Chairmanship conditional on the appointment of Dr. Alexander, “the ablest and most effective man with our Army.”[239] Sir James Clark's consent to serve was doubtless secured at the dinner just mentioned. Sir James Ranald Martin was also willing, and he had a candidate of his own. “Farr,” he wrote to Colonel Tulloch (Nov. 11), “ought to be a member. I wish[329] you would take an early opportunity of bringing the question before Miss Nightingale with all the force of which you are capable.” She was already in correspondence with Dr. William Farr; they had a link in their common passion for statistics. She did not succeed in carrying him on to the Commission, but they collaborated in the preparation of statistical evidence for it. Then she approached Sir Henry Storks, who was willing to serve. She hoped to be able to include her friend Colonel Lefroy also, but there she failed. That Sidney Herbert was the Chairman of her choice goes without saying. The other appointment to which she naturally attached vital importance was that of a secretary, and her choice fell upon Dr. Graham Balfour.[240] Having settled the Commissioners, Miss Nightingale proceeded to draft their Instructions, and this draft also she circulated for criticism and advice.

When news of the spoils, which Miss Nightingale had brought back from her Highland “foray,” reached her little[328] “Cabinet” of reformers, their hopes ran high, and arrangements were promptly made for meetings and consultations. The Lady-in-Chief broke her journey southwards at Edinburgh, in order to confer again with Sir John McNeill. On October 15 she was back at Lea Hurst, and entered into correspondence with other of the confederates. On November 2, she came to London, making her headquarters at the Burlington in Old Burlington Street, the favourite hostelry at this time of her family: a house which came to be known among those behind the scenes as “The Little War Office.” She drew up lists of an ideal Royal Commission, and circulated it among her allies for their suggestions, and, in the case of those whom she proposed to nominate, for their consent. One of these latter was her friend and physician at Scutari, Dr. Sutherland. “I have just received your letter,” he wrote (Nov. 12), “and am led to believe that there must be a foundation of truth under the old myth about the Amazon women somewhere to the East of Scutari. All I can say is that if you had been queen of that respectable body in old days, Alexander the Great would have had rather a bad chance. Your project has developed itself far better than I expected, and I think I see a way of doing good and therefore I shall serve on the Commission. Get Alexander. Nobody else if you cannot. He is our man. I am to meet you to-night at Sir James Clark's to dinner, and shall be very glad to talk over the subject further.” Dr. Sutherland assumed, it will be seen, that the Amazon would carry him in; and she did. Over Dr. Alexander there was a stiff fight. Miss Nightingale had been greatly impressed in the Crimea by his skill, fearlessness, and activity. He had now received an appointment in Canada, and Lord Panmure objected to recalling him; but Mr. Herbert made his own acceptance of the Chairmanship conditional on the appointment of Dr. Alexander, “the ablest and most effective man with our Army.”[239] Sir James Clark's consent to serve was doubtless secured at the dinner just mentioned. Sir James Ranald Martin was also willing, and he had a candidate of his own. “Farr,” he wrote to Colonel Tulloch (Nov. 11), “ought to be a member. I wish[329] you would take an early opportunity of bringing the question before Miss Nightingale with all the force of which you are capable.” She was already in correspondence with Dr. William Farr; they had a link in their common passion for statistics. She did not succeed in carrying him on to the Commission, but they collaborated in the preparation of statistical evidence for it. Then she approached Sir Henry Storks, who was willing to serve. She hoped to be able to include her friend Colonel Lefroy also, but there she failed. That Sidney Herbert was the Chairman of her choice goes without saying. The other appointment to which she naturally attached vital importance was that of a secretary, and her choice fell upon Dr. Graham Balfour.[240] Having settled the Commissioners, Miss Nightingale proceeded to draft their Instructions, and this draft also she circulated for criticism and advice.

She was now ready for the promised interview with Lord Panmure. On the morning of the fateful day, Sir James Clark wrote to her: “I think it would be well when you see Lord Panmure to make him understand that the enquiry is intended as, and must comprehend, an investigation into the whole Medical Department of the Army, and everything regarding the health of the Army.” A needless reminder to her who had everything cut and dried in that sense long before! “I long to hear,” wrote Mr. Herbert, “what results you obtain from the Bison.” Miss Nightingale preserved her note of the results written at the time, and it is so characteristic of her humour that I print it very nearly in extenso:—

She was now prepared for the scheduled interview with Lord Panmure. On the morning of that significant day, Sir James Clark wrote to her: “I think it would be a good idea when you meet Lord Panmure to make him understand that the inquiry is meant to be, and must include, an investigation into the entire Medical Department of the Army, and everything related to the health of the Army.” A reminder she didn’t need, considering she had everything organized in that regard long before! “I can’t wait to hear,” wrote Mr. Herbert, “what results you get from the Bison.” Miss Nightingale kept her note of the results documented at the time, and it reflects her humor so well that I’ll share it almost in extenso:—

[Nov. 16.] My “Pan” here for three hours. Wrote down—

[Nov. 16.] I’ve had my “Pan” here for three hours. I wrote down—

President Mr. Herbert  
 
 
Jury.
  General Storks
  Colonel Lefroy
  Dr. A. Smith  
 
 
Army Doctors.
  Dr. McLachlan
  Dr. Brown
  Dr. Sutherland  
 
 
Civil Doctors.
  Dr. Martin
  Dr. Farr
Secretary Dr. Balfour   Army Doctor.

Will have Drs. balanced. Not fair: two soldiers reckon as[330] against Civil element. Whenever I represented it (I did not know old “Pan” was so sharp), he offered to take off Col. Lefroy! So I had to knock under.

Will have the doctors balanced. It's not fair: two soldiers count as[330] against the civilian element. Whenever I brought it up (I didn’t know old “Pan” was so clever), he offered to remove Col. Lefroy! So I had to give in.

Won't bring back Alexander from Canada. Will have three Army Doctors. So, like a sensible General in retreat, I named [Dr. Joseph] Brown, Surgeon Major, Grenadier Guards, therefore not wedded to Dr. Smith, an old Peninsular and Reformer. Left Lord P. his McLachlan, who will do less harm than a better man. He has generously struck out Milton.[241] Seeing him in such a “coming on disposition,” I was so good as to leave him Dr. Smith, the more so as I could not help it.

Won't bring back Alexander from Canada. Will have three Army Doctors. So, like a sensible General in retreat, I named [Dr. Joseph] Brown, Surgeon Major, Grenadier Guards, therefore not wedded to Dr. Smith, an old Peninsular and Reformer. Left Lord P. his McLachlan, who will do less harm than a better man. He has generously struck out Milton.[241] Seeing him in such a “coming on disposition,” I was so good as to leave him Dr. Smith, the more so as I could not help it.

Have a tough fight of it: Dr. Balfour as Secretary. Pan amazed at my condescension in naming a Military Doctor; so I concealed the fact of the man being a dangerous animal and obstinate innovator.

Have a hard time with it: Dr. Balfour as Secretary. Pan was surprised by my willingness to appoint a Military Doctor; so I hid the fact that the guy was a dangerous individual and a stubborn innovator.

Failed in one point. Unfairly. Pan told Sir J. Clark he was to be on. Won't have him now. Sir J. Clark has become interested. Agreeable to the Queen to have him—just as well to have Her on our side.…

Failed in one way. Unjustly. Pan told Sir J. Clark he was going to be on board. Won't have him now. Sir J. Clark has become interested. It's good for the Queen to support him—it's definitely better to have her on our side…

Besides things Ld. P. finds convenient to forget, has really an inconveniently bad memory as to names, facts, dates, and numbers. Hope I know what discipline is too well, having had the honour of holding H.M.'s Commission, to have a better memory than my Chief.

Besides the things Ld. P. conveniently forgets, he really has a frustratingly bad memory for names, facts, dates, and numbers. I hope I know what discipline is well enough, having had the honor of holding H.M.'s Commission, to have a better memory than my Chief.

Pan has four Army Doctors really, ∴ according to his principle I have a right to four Civilians.

Pan has four Army Doctors, so according to his principle, I have a right to four Civilians.

Instructions: general and comprehensive, comprising the whole Army Medical Department, and the health of the Army, at home and abroad. Semi-official letter from Secretary of State on Memorandum from President giving details. Smith, equal parts lachrymose and threatening, will say, “I did not understand that we were to inquire into this.”

Instructions: general and comprehensive, covering the entire Army Medical Department and the health of the Army, both at home and overseas. A semi-official letter from the Secretary of State regarding a memorandum from the President providing details. Smith, feeling both sad and intimidating, will say, “I didn’t realize we were supposed to look into this.”

My master jealous. Does not wish it to be supposed he takes suggestions from me, which crime indeed very unjust to impute to him.

My master is jealous. He doesn’t want it to be thought that he takes suggestions from me, which is indeed very unfair to accuse him of.

You must drag it through. If not you, no one else.

You have to push through it. If you don't, no one else will.

(1) Col. Lefroy to be instructed by Lord P. to draw up scheme and estimate for Army Medical School, appendix to his own Military Education.—I won.

(1) Col. Lefroy will be instructed by Lord P. to create a plan and budget for the Army Medical School, which will be an addition to his own Military Education.—I won.

(2) Netley Hospital plans to be privately reported on by[331] Sutherland and me to Lord P.—I won.

(2) Netley Hospital plans to be privately reported on by[331] Sutherland and me to Lord P.—I won.

(3) Commissariat to be put on same footing as Indian.—I lost.

(3) Commissariat to be put on the same level as Indian.—I lost.

(4) Camp at Aldershot to “do for” themselves—kill cattle, bake bread, build, drain, shoe-make, tailor, &c.—Lord P. will consider: quite agrees; means “will do nothing.”

(4) Camp at Aldershot to take care of themselves—slaughter cattle, bake bread, build, drain, make shoes, tailor, etc.—Lord P. will consider: fully agrees; means “will do nothing.”

(5) Sir J. Hall not to be made Director-General while Lord P. in office.—I won.

(5) Sir J. Hall should not be appointed Director-General while Lord P. is in office.—I won.

(6) Colonel Tulloch to be knighted.—I lost (unless I can make Col. T. accept an agreement, which I shan't).[242]

(6) Colonel Tulloch to be knighted.—I lost (unless I can make Col. T. accept an agreement, which I shan't).[242]

(7) About Statistics, Lord P. said (i.) the strength of these regiments averaged only 200, (ii.) denied the mortality, (iii.) said that statistics prove anything.—And I, a soldier, must not know better than my Chief.

(7) Regarding statistics, Lord P. stated (i.) the average strength of these regiments was only 200, (ii.) denied the mortality rates, (iii.) claimed that statistics can prove anything.—And I, as a soldier, shouldn't know more than my superior.

(8) Lord P. contradicted everything—so that I retain the most sanguine expectations of success.

(8) Lord P. disagreed with everything—so I still have the most positive expectations of success.

A good three hours' work! But many months were to elapse before Lord Panmure's promise to appoint a Commission was fulfilled. It will be convenient, however, to anticipate the course of events in one respect, and to finish here the story of the personnel of the Commission. Lord Panmure at once wrote to Mr. Herbert, asking him to accept the Chairmanship: “I wrote to Panmure,” he sent word to Miss Nightingale from Wilton (Nov. 25), “as agreed between us, as suaviter as I could as to the modo, but in re trying to name the Commission and define the Instructions. I hope I shall hear to-morrow from him, and I will let you know how the land lies the moment I get any sign from him. Supposing that he yields, it will be a task of great labour and difficulty, but one well worth undertaking with a fair prospect of attaining an immense good, even if we do not get all we want. If he stands out, we must hold another Council for which I will run up.” The text of Mr. Herbert's letter to Lord Panmure has been printed elsewhere.[243] On the matter of personnel, he suggested General Storks and Colonel Lefroy; two army doctors, one of whom he insisted should be Dr. Alexander; two civil doctors, one of whom should be Sir James Clark; a sanitary authority, Dr. Sutherland; and, lastly, a good examining lawyer. The[332] Commission, as ultimately appointed, consisted of Mr. Herbert (Chairman), Mr. Augustus Stafford, M.P., General Storks, Dr. A. Smith, Dr. T. Alexander, Sir T. Phillips, Sir J. Ranald Martin, Sir James Clark, and Dr. J. Sutherland, with Dr. Graham Balfour as Secretary. If the reader will compare the ten names resulting from Miss Nightingale's bargaining with Lord Panmure, it will be seen that there were four changes. She lost one friend, Colonel Lefroy, but gained another, Mr. Stafford. She gained Dr. Alexander in place of Dr. McLachlan, and Sir James Clark in place of Dr. Brown. Dr. Farr was struck off in favour of Mr. Herbert's “good examining lawyer,” Sir T. Phillips. He was the one dark horse; and, before the Commission sat, Miss Nightingale was asked to meet him. “We propose an irregular mess,” wrote Mrs. Herbert to her (May 12, '57), “as Sidney thinks Sir T. Phillips wants cramming.” There was on the Commission only one upholder of the old régime, Dr. Andrew Smith.

A good three hours' work! But many months were to elapse before Lord Panmure's promise to appoint a Commission was fulfilled. It will be convenient, however, to anticipate the course of events in one respect, and to finish here the story of the personnel of the Commission. Lord Panmure at once wrote to Mr. Herbert, asking him to accept the Chairmanship: “I wrote to Panmure,” he sent word to Miss Nightingale from Wilton (Nov. 25), “as agreed between us, as suaviter as I could as to the modo, but in re trying to name the Commission and define the Instructions. I hope I shall hear to-morrow from him, and I will let you know how the land lies the moment I get any sign from him. Supposing that he yields, it will be a task of great labour and difficulty, but one well worth undertaking with a fair prospect of attaining an immense good, even if we do not get all we want. If he stands out, we must hold another Council for which I will run up.” The text of Mr. Herbert's letter to Lord Panmure has been printed elsewhere.[243] On the matter of personnel, he suggested General Storks and Colonel Lefroy; two army doctors, one of whom he insisted should be Dr. Alexander; two civil doctors, one of whom should be Sir James Clark; a sanitary authority, Dr. Sutherland; and, lastly, a good examining lawyer. The[332] Commission, as ultimately appointed, consisted of Mr. Herbert (Chairman), Mr. Augustus Stafford, M.P., General Storks, Dr. A. Smith, Dr. T. Alexander, Sir T. Phillips, Sir J. Ranald Martin, Sir James Clark, and Dr. J. Sutherland, with Dr. Graham Balfour as Secretary. If the reader will compare the ten names resulting from Miss Nightingale's bargaining with Lord Panmure, it will be seen that there were four changes. She lost one friend, Colonel Lefroy, but gained another, Mr. Stafford. She gained Dr. Alexander in place of Dr. McLachlan, and Sir James Clark in place of Dr. Brown. Dr. Farr was struck off in favour of Mr. Herbert's “good examining lawyer,” Sir T. Phillips. He was the one dark horse; and, before the Commission sat, Miss Nightingale was asked to meet him. “We propose an irregular mess,” wrote Mrs. Herbert to her (May 12, '57), “as Sidney thinks Sir T. Phillips wants cramming.” There was on the Commission only one upholder of the old régime, Dr. Andrew Smith.

Had the facts recited in this chapter been known at the time, Miss Nightingale's opponents might have found some warrant for a suggestion that she had packed the Commission. But she and Mr. Herbert packed it only in the public interest. In discussions about women's rights it is sometimes said that women need no other opportunities for influence than such as have always been within their reach. Miss Nightingale, who was in favour of Female Suffrage, would hardly have gained more influence by the possession of a vote. But then very few women, and not many men, have the opportunities, the industry, the mental grasp, and the strength of will which in combination were the secret of “the Nightingale power.”

Had the facts mentioned in this chapter been known at the time, Miss Nightingale's critics might have found some reason to suggest that she had manipulated the Commission. However, she and Mr. Herbert were only acting in the public's best interest. In discussions about women's rights, it's often said that women need no additional opportunities for influence beyond what has always been available to them. Miss Nightingale, who supported women's suffrage, likely wouldn't have gained much more influence from having the right to vote. But very few women, and not many men, possess the opportunities, dedication, intelligence, and willpower that combined to create “the Nightingale power.”

Lord Panmure delayed his formal reply to Mr. Herbert's letter of conditions, but sent a short note meanwhile of a friendly character. Mr. Herbert at once forwarded it to Miss Nightingale (Nov. 30, '56), and said: “I hope the note augurs well.… All I can promise is to do my best, and to postpone all other business to this one object till it is achieved. I shall require great assistance from and thro' you. I shall like to see all that you are writing as it goes on, if you see no objection. It would probably tell me much, and[333] lead me to question, and so learn more.” Thus, then, three months after her return from the Crimean War, broken in bodily health, was this indomitable woman thrown into the maelstrom of work which will be described in the next chapter. But it was work for the salvation of the British Army. She “stood at the altar of the murdered men”; and she shrank from no self-sacrifice.

Lord Panmure delayed his formal response to Mr. Herbert's letter with conditions, but in the meantime, he sent a brief friendly note. Mr. Herbert immediately forwarded it to Miss Nightingale (Nov. 30, '56), saying: “I hope the note is a good sign.… All I can promise is to do my best and to put aside everything else until this goal is achieved. I will need a lot of help from you, and through you. I would like to see everything you’re writing as it progresses, if you don't mind. It would likely tell me a lot and lead me to ask questions, and so learn more.” So, three months after her return from the Crimean War, despite her deteriorating health, this determined woman was thrown into the whirlwind of work that will be described in the next chapter. But it was work aimed at saving the British Army. She “stood at the altar of the murdered men”; and she didn’t shy away from any self-sacrifice.

CHAPTER II

Sowing the Seed
(Nov. 1856–Aug. 1857)

You have sown the seed, and the harvest will come. God will give the increase.—Sir John Mcneill (Letter to Florence Nightingale, on her “Notes affecting the Health of the British Army”).

You have planted the seed, and the harvest will follow. God will bring the growth.—Sir John McNeill (Letter to Florence Nightingale, on her “Notes affecting the Health of the British Army”).

The power of passive resistance wielded by a Department, and the reluctance or the inability of an easy-going Minister to withstand it, are unintelligible to those who are not themselves part of an administrative machine, and they are exasperating to those who are possessed of an impetuous temper and a resolute will. The Royal Commission on the health of the Army had been settled “in principle” between Lord Panmure and Miss Nightingale at their interview on Nov. 16, 1856, and a week later the Minister had received Mr. Herbert's conditional acceptance of the chairmanship. It was not till May 5, 1857, that the Royal Warrant actually setting up the Commission was issued. Throughout the six months of delay, Mr. Herbert and Miss Nightingale were busily employed in endeavours to persuade or coerce the Secretary of State into granting the Commission effective powers; the War Office and the Army Medical Department were as busily counter-working in the hope of so restricting its scope that any recommendations it might make would be of a “harmless” character.[244] There is no reason, I think, to suspect Lord Panmure of insincerity, but he was not the man to force the pace.

The power of passive resistance wielded by a Department, and the reluctance or the inability of an easy-going Minister to withstand it, are unintelligible to those who are not themselves part of an administrative machine, and they are exasperating to those who are possessed of an impetuous temper and a resolute will. The Royal Commission on the health of the Army had been settled “in principle” between Lord Panmure and Miss Nightingale at their interview on Nov. 16, 1856, and a week later the Minister had received Mr. Herbert's conditional acceptance of the chairmanship. It was not till May 5, 1857, that the Royal Warrant actually setting up the Commission was issued. Throughout the six months of delay, Mr. Herbert and Miss Nightingale were busily employed in endeavours to persuade or coerce the Secretary of State into granting the Commission effective powers; the War Office and the Army Medical Department were as busily counter-working in the hope of so restricting its scope that any recommendations it might make would be of a “harmless” character.[244] There is no reason, I think, to suspect Lord Panmure of insincerity, but he was not the man to force the pace.


There were moments during the months of delay when Miss Nightingale's patience was exhausted, and there was one[335] moment when her spirit for the fight quailed and she thought of taking service in a civil hospital. Lord Panmure from time to time was afflicted by the gout—“in the hands,” Mr. Herbert said to Miss Nightingale, “and this explains his not writing.” “His gout is always handy,” she retorted. Then there was the call of the birds to be shot and the stags to be stalked. “But the Bison himself is bullyable, remember that.” This was the word which she constantly passed round among her allies. At one time she pressed Mr. Herbert to issue an ultimatum. Let him renounce the chairmanship forthwith, unless Lord Panmure put an end peremptorily to the delays and gave a pledge that the recommendations of the Commission should be acted upon. Mr. Herbert and her other friends were for a more cautious policy, and she was overborne. “If you can get us out of the old, miry rut,” wrote Sir John McNeill (Dec. 19, 1856), “and put us fairly on the rail, though the plant may be defective and the speed small, we shall go on improving. Do not allow yourself to be discouraged by delays.” She was not in the end discouraged, but she was not the woman to sit still under the delays. She remembered her own mot d'ordre; and if she did not “bully the Bison,” I imagine that she sometimes administered a feline stroke or two. In December Lord Panmure asked leave to come to her quiet room in Burlington Street for a talk. And the talk was quiet, too, I doubt not, for Miss Nightingale, sometimes biting in private letters, was never vehement in conversation. But she could be quietly emphatic. She was fully conscious of the strength of a weapon which she held in reserve. That weapon was her popularity, and the command, which she could use, if she chose, of the ear of the press and the public. Lord Panmure must have been conscious of this factor in the case also. It had been settled at Balmoral, again “in principle,” that Miss Nightingale was to prepare a Report embodying the results of her experience and thought. If she and the Minister remained on good terms, if she felt assured that the Army in medical and sanitary matters would be reformed from within, her Report would remain confidential. But if she were not so persuaded, there was nothing to prevent her from heading a popular agitation for reform from without.[336] This was her weapon for “bullying the Bison.” In a note of self-communing, written during some moment of disappointment, she reproaches herself with having been “a bad mother” to the heroic dead, but pledges herself to continue the fight to the end. She had “begun at the highest, my Sovereign,” and had proceeded to work through the politicians. If all else failed, she would make a last appeal, “like Cobden with the Corn Law,” to the country. “Three months from this day,” she wrote in one of her letters of incitement to Mr. Herbert, “I publish my experience of the Crimean Campaign, and my suggestions for improvement, unless there has been a fair and tangible pledge by that time for reform.”

There were times during the lengthy delays when Miss Nightingale's patience ran thin, and there was one moment when her fighting spirit faltered, leading her to consider working in a civilian hospital. Lord Panmure occasionally suffered from gout—“in the hands,” Mr. Herbert mentioned to Miss Nightingale, “and that’s why he hasn’t been writing.” “His gout is always handy,” she shot back. Then there was the lure of hunting, with birds to be shot and stags to be stalked. “But the Bison himself is bullyable; remember that.” This was the term she frequently circulated among her supporters. At one point, she urged Mr. Herbert to issue an ultimatum. He should resign the chairmanship immediately unless Lord Panmure put a stop to the delays and guaranteed that the Commission’s recommendations would be implemented. Mr. Herbert and her other friends favored a more cautious approach, and she was outvoted. “If you can help us out of the old, muddy rut,” wrote Sir John McNeill (Dec. 19, 1856), “and get us on the right track, even if the setup is flawed and progress is slow, we’ll keep improving. Don’t let delays discourage you.” In the end, she wasn't disheartened, but she wasn't the type to sit back and accept the delays. She recalled her own mot d'ordre; and even if she didn't “bully the Bison,” I believe she sometimes used a subtle jab or two. In December, Lord Panmure requested to meet her in her quiet room on Burlington Street for a discussion. I have no doubt that the conversation was calm, as Miss Nightingale, though often sharp in private letters, was never forceful in talks. But she could be quietly assertive. She was fully aware of the power she held in reserve. That power was her popularity and the ability, if she chose, to command the attention of the media and the public. Lord Panmure must have recognized this factor too. It had been decided at Balmoral, again “in principle,” that Miss Nightingale would write a Report reflecting her experiences and insights. If she and the Minister maintained a good relationship, and if she was convinced that the Army's medical and sanitary issues would be internally reformed, her Report would be kept confidential. However, if she wasn’t convinced, nothing would stop her from leading a grassroots campaign for reform from the outside.[336] This was her tool for “bullying the Bison.” In a reflective note written during a moment of disappointment, she criticized herself for being “a bad mother” to the fallen heroes but vowed to continue the fight until the end. She had “started at the highest level, my Sovereign,” and worked through the politicians. If all else failed, she would make a final appeal, “like Cobden with the Corn Law,” to the public. “Three months from today,” she wrote in one of her motivating letters to Mr. Herbert, “I’ll publish my experiences from the Crimean Campaign and my recommendations for improvement, unless there’s been a clear and tangible promise for reform by then.”

II

Miss Nightingale's exasperation was increased by the attitude of the Government towards the report of the “Chelsea Board.” The McNeill-Tulloch affaire, which filled a large space in public attention at the time, requires only a brief notice here; the dramatic aspect of the now forgotten scene at Chelsea is admirably presented by Kinglake who, however, is not to be accepted as an unbiased authority on the merits of the dispute.[245] Sir John McNeill and Colonel Tulloch, it will be remembered,[246] had been sent out to the East in 1855 to inquire into the transport and commissariat arrangements of the campaign. Their Report, issued in January 1856, was the one official document among the pile produced by the Crimean War which brought responsibility directly home to specified individuals. Every one remembers the story of Lord Melbourne's protest when he had accidentally heard a rousing evangelical sermon with a direct “application”: “Things have come to a pretty pass,” he said, “when religion is allowed to invade the sphere of private life.” Something of the same indignant remonstrance was rife when a Report on the Crimean muddle presumed to invade the sphere of personal responsibility.[337] The impugned officers raised an outcry, and the Government appointed an examining Board of other officers to report on the Report which had reported them. This Board—called after the “Chelsea” Hospital where it sat—removed all blame from individuals, and found in July 1856 that the true cause of the Crimean muddle was the failure of the Treasury to send out, at the proper moment, a particular consignment of pressed hay. Miss Nightingale had many a gibe at this ridiculous mouse; and, many years later, Sir John McNeill rebuked “the levity” which referred “the fatal privations so heroically endured by the troops to so ludicrously inadequate a cause.”[247] Some months were next occupied in the drafting, by the Treasury officials, of an explanation of the regrettable incident of the hay. The Government acquiesced, and the affair seemed to be over. And so it would have been, but for two factors—the press and public opinion. The Times led a spirited attack upon the Chelsea Board, and public opinion espoused the cause of Sir John McNeill and Colonel Tulloch. Their Report had been set aside, and Lord Panmure had omitted even to thank them for their labours. Sir John remained contemptuously silent, but Colonel Tulloch, who was of a warmer temper, was vigorous in self-defence and rejoinder. In several large towns sympathy was expressed with the slighted Commissioners—a movement which Miss Nightingale and her family, through friends in various places, did something to advance. Complimentary addresses were sent to the Commissioners from the Mayor and Citizens of Bath, of Birmingham, of Liverpool, of Manchester and of Preston, as also from the Company of Merchants of the City of Edinburgh.[248] Noting this movement of public opinion, which was beginning to be reflected in the House of Commons, Lord Panmure bethought himself of doing something. His expedient was signally ill-judged. He had “the honour to acquaint” the Commissioners “that Her Majesty's Government have decided to mark the services rendered by you in the discharge of your duties in the Crimea, by tendering to[338] each of you the sum of £1000.” This pecuniary estimate of their services was promptly refused by each of them. “To accept it,” wrote Mrs. Tulloch, “is almost the only thing I could not pardon in my husband, but, thank God, he feels as I do on the subject.” Miss Nightingale was equally indignant, but her political instinct was not at fault. “I am glad,” she wrote in reply to Mrs. Tulloch (Feb. 20), “that they have been such fools! I am sure the British Lion will sympathise in this insult, and if it does not, then it is a degraded beast.” She proceeded to rouse the beast. She told Mr. Herbert about the Government's offer, and he concurred in her view. It was decided to raise the whole subject in the House of Commons. On March 12, 1857, Mr. Herbert moved a Humble Address to the Crown praying that Her Majesty might be pleased to confer some signal mark of favour upon Sir John McNeill and Colonel Tulloch. The Prime Minister, noting the course of the debate, accepted the motion, which was agreed to without a division. “Victory!” wrote Miss Nightingale in her diary; “Milnes came in to tell us.” She thought she had lost in her round with Lord Panmure about Colonel Tulloch (above, p. 331); but she won after all. He was created K.C.B., and Sir John, who was already G.C.B., was sworn of the Privy Council. This episode, which in its initial stages exasperated Miss Nightingale so much that she was half inclined to throw up the fight, ended by giving her fresh spirit and encouragement. Her mot d'ordre had come true: the “Bison” had proved bullyable—by parliamentary pressure. “I direct my letter,” she wrote to the now Right Honourable Sir John McNeill (May 12), “with a great deal of pleasure. I consider that you and Sir Alexander Tulloch have been borne on the arms of the people—a much higher triumph than a mere gift of honours by the Crown. The poor Crown has been worsted. I am sorry for it. But it was not our fault.”[249]

Miss Nightingale's exasperation was increased by the attitude of the Government towards the report of the “Chelsea Board.” The McNeill-Tulloch affaire, which filled a large space in public attention at the time, requires only a brief notice here; the dramatic aspect of the now forgotten scene at Chelsea is admirably presented by Kinglake who, however, is not to be accepted as an unbiased authority on the merits of the dispute.[245] Sir John McNeill and Colonel Tulloch, it will be remembered,[246] had been sent out to the East in 1855 to inquire into the transport and commissariat arrangements of the campaign. Their Report, issued in January 1856, was the one official document among the pile produced by the Crimean War which brought responsibility directly home to specified individuals. Every one remembers the story of Lord Melbourne's protest when he had accidentally heard a rousing evangelical sermon with a direct “application”: “Things have come to a pretty pass,” he said, “when religion is allowed to invade the sphere of private life.” Something of the same indignant remonstrance was rife when a Report on the Crimean muddle presumed to invade the sphere of personal responsibility.[337] The impugned officers raised an outcry, and the Government appointed an examining Board of other officers to report on the Report which had reported them. This Board—called after the “Chelsea” Hospital where it sat—removed all blame from individuals, and found in July 1856 that the true cause of the Crimean muddle was the failure of the Treasury to send out, at the proper moment, a particular consignment of pressed hay. Miss Nightingale had many a gibe at this ridiculous mouse; and, many years later, Sir John McNeill rebuked “the levity” which referred “the fatal privations so heroically endured by the troops to so ludicrously inadequate a cause.”[247] Some months were next occupied in the drafting, by the Treasury officials, of an explanation of the regrettable incident of the hay. The Government acquiesced, and the affair seemed to be over. And so it would have been, but for two factors—the press and public opinion. The Times led a spirited attack upon the Chelsea Board, and public opinion espoused the cause of Sir John McNeill and Colonel Tulloch. Their Report had been set aside, and Lord Panmure had omitted even to thank them for their labours. Sir John remained contemptuously silent, but Colonel Tulloch, who was of a warmer temper, was vigorous in self-defence and rejoinder. In several large towns sympathy was expressed with the slighted Commissioners—a movement which Miss Nightingale and her family, through friends in various places, did something to advance. Complimentary addresses were sent to the Commissioners from the Mayor and Citizens of Bath, of Birmingham, of Liverpool, of Manchester and of Preston, as also from the Company of Merchants of the City of Edinburgh.[248] Noting this movement of public opinion, which was beginning to be reflected in the House of Commons, Lord Panmure bethought himself of doing something. His expedient was signally ill-judged. He had “the honour to acquaint” the Commissioners “that Her Majesty's Government have decided to mark the services rendered by you in the discharge of your duties in the Crimea, by tendering to[338] each of you the sum of £1000.” This pecuniary estimate of their services was promptly refused by each of them. “To accept it,” wrote Mrs. Tulloch, “is almost the only thing I could not pardon in my husband, but, thank God, he feels as I do on the subject.” Miss Nightingale was equally indignant, but her political instinct was not at fault. “I am glad,” she wrote in reply to Mrs. Tulloch (Feb. 20), “that they have been such fools! I am sure the British Lion will sympathise in this insult, and if it does not, then it is a degraded beast.” She proceeded to rouse the beast. She told Mr. Herbert about the Government's offer, and he concurred in her view. It was decided to raise the whole subject in the House of Commons. On March 12, 1857, Mr. Herbert moved a Humble Address to the Crown praying that Her Majesty might be pleased to confer some signal mark of favour upon Sir John McNeill and Colonel Tulloch. The Prime Minister, noting the course of the debate, accepted the motion, which was agreed to without a division. “Victory!” wrote Miss Nightingale in her diary; “Milnes came in to tell us.” She thought she had lost in her round with Lord Panmure about Colonel Tulloch (above, p. 331); but she won after all. He was created K.C.B., and Sir John, who was already G.C.B., was sworn of the Privy Council. This episode, which in its initial stages exasperated Miss Nightingale so much that she was half inclined to throw up the fight, ended by giving her fresh spirit and encouragement. Her mot d'ordre had come true: the “Bison” had proved bullyable—by parliamentary pressure. “I direct my letter,” she wrote to the now Right Honourable Sir John McNeill (May 12), “with a great deal of pleasure. I consider that you and Sir Alexander Tulloch have been borne on the arms of the people—a much higher triumph than a mere gift of honours by the Crown. The poor Crown has been worsted. I am sorry for it. But it was not our fault.”[249]

III

It was her friend Mr. Milnes who had suggested that Miss Nightingale should go a little outside her “Cabinet” and increase her influence by extending the range of her parliamentary acquaintances. “Before the Estimates come on,” he had written (Feb. 1857), “you should surely have some people in the House who know what you want.” And again: “You should know Lord Stanley; he is the best man you could get in the House in whatever you wish to be done. Come and dine with him here on Sunday.” Mr. Milnes was right about Lord Stanley.[250] His public appreciation of Miss Nightingale has been mentioned already. He was not enthusiastic about many persons or things, but Miss Nightingale and her work were among the number. On now making her personal acquaintance, he sat, as it were, at her feet; he told her that he lived in hopes of being allowed to receive “future instructions” from her; he sent her early copies of papers and bills likely to interest her, and asked questions in the House of Commons which she suggested. When presently he became a Secretary for State they were to be associated in important work.

It was her friend Mr. Milnes who had suggested that Miss Nightingale should go a little outside her “Cabinet” and increase her influence by extending the range of her parliamentary acquaintances. “Before the Estimates come on,” he had written (Feb. 1857), “you should surely have some people in the House who know what you want.” And again: “You should know Lord Stanley; he is the best man you could get in the House in whatever you wish to be done. Come and dine with him here on Sunday.” Mr. Milnes was right about Lord Stanley.[250] His public appreciation of Miss Nightingale has been mentioned already. He was not enthusiastic about many persons or things, but Miss Nightingale and her work were among the number. On now making her personal acquaintance, he sat, as it were, at her feet; he told her that he lived in hopes of being allowed to receive “future instructions” from her; he sent her early copies of papers and bills likely to interest her, and asked questions in the House of Commons which she suggested. When presently he became a Secretary for State they were to be associated in important work.

Miss Nightingale, for all her impetuosity of spirit, had plenty of tact, and knew how to adjust the means to her[340] several ends. In the spring of 1857, an expeditionary force was being dispatched to China, and she was very anxious that the health of her “children,” the British troops, should be better cared for than it was, at sea or on land, in the Crimean Campaign. Her ally, Sir James Clark, was on friendly terms with her opponent, Dr. Andrew Smith. So she used her ally to coax her enemy. “I had a very satisfactory conversation with Dr. Smith,” reported Sir James. “I find he has attended to almost everything I suggested—the ventilation of the ships, the diet of the troops; and they are to have fresh meat and vegetables during the whole voyage and while on the station when it is possible. Nothing seems to be forgotten or neglected on Smith's part, and the Duke of Cambridge backed our recommendations. So that the disasters of the Crimea are already telling for the benefit of the soldiers.”

Miss Nightingale, despite her fiery spirit, had a lot of tact and knew how to balance her various goals. In the spring of 1857, an expeditionary force was being sent to China, and she was really concerned that her “children,” the British troops, would receive better care than they did at sea or on land during the Crimean Campaign. Her ally, Sir James Clark, had a friendly relationship with her rival, Dr. Andrew Smith. So, she enlisted her ally to persuade her rival. “I had a very good conversation with Dr. Smith,” Sir James reported. “I find he has addressed almost everything I suggested—the ventilation of the ships, the troops' diet; they are going to have fresh meat and vegetables throughout the entire voyage and while stationed, whenever possible. Nothing seems to be overlooked or neglected on Smith's part, and the Duke of Cambridge supported our recommendations. So, the tragedies of the Crimea are already benefiting the soldiers.”

In the fight over the Netley Hospital, Miss Nightingale was defeated by Lord Panmure on the main issue; but she had some success in minor matters; and, though on the main issue she lost in the particular case, she won the day for the future. She was a pioneer in this country in advocating the “pavilion” system of hospital construction, which she had studied in France. Well-known examples of it are the Herbert Hospital at Woolwich, and St. Thomas's at Westminster. The plans for the Netley Hospital, which Lord Panmure sent her, were laid on the old “corridor” lines, and she instantly condemned the plans on that and other grounds. Into this cause, as into everything that she took up, she flung herself with full energy. She consulted all the best authorities, she collected information at home and abroad, she drew up memoranda, she prepared alternative plans. Lord Panmure did not dispute that her alternative might, in the abstract, be better, but pleaded that in this case the cost of alteration, now that the foundations were already laid, would be too great. Besides, there were susceptibilities—his own and other people's—to be considered. Miss Nightingale thereupon appealed to the Prime Minister. “If Miss Nightingale's suggestions are good,” he wrote to Lord Panmure (Nov. 30, 1856), “it will be worth while to alter our intended arrangement of the building rather than have an[341] imperfect Hospital.”[251] Determining to press her advantage, Miss Nightingale went down to Embley in the Christmas vacation, and dined and slept at Broadlands. How great was the impression she made upon Lord Palmerston is shown by the peremptory letter which he next addressed to Lord Panmure (Jan. 17). It has been printed in extenso elsewhere[252]; and a sentence or two will here suffice. “I am bound to say she has left on my mind at present a conviction that the plan is fundamentally wrong, and that it would be better to pull down and rebuild all that has been built. She brought hither the ground-plan and elevation of the proposed Netley Hospital, and the ground-plan of the last new Military Hospital at Paris, which she says has been adopted as the model for the Hospital at Aldershot.” (The reader will note, I doubt not, Miss Nightingale's diplomatic touch; she only asked Lord Panmure to do at Netley what he himself was doing at Aldershot.) “It seems to me,” continued Lord Palmerston most characteristically, “that at Netley all consideration of what would best tend to the comfort and recovery of the patients has been sacrificed to the vanity of the architect, whose sole object has been to make a building which should cut a dash when looked at from the Southampton River.… Pray, therefore, for the present, stop all further progress in the work till the matter can be duly considered.” But even the most peremptory of Prime Ministers are not all-powerful. Lord Panmure immediately replied that the step ordered by his Chief “would involve us in great difficulties, as it would entail a rupture of all our extensive contracts, not to mention the reflections which it must cast on all concerned in the planning of those designs on which we have worked.… Many of Miss Nightingale's suggestions in the Report signed by herself and Dr. Sutherland can be carried out by alterations, but the total abandonment of the plan will be a most serious affair.”[253] It appears from Miss Nightingale's papers that the War Office's estimate of the cost was £70,000; and these 70,000 reasons, combined with the argument from amour propre, caused Lord Panmure to win. Though ever reluctant to acknowledge defeat till[342] she had fired her last shot, Miss Nightingale knew when she was finally beaten on one ground and she then made a stand on another. Foiled in her attempt to improve the Hospital root and branch, she used in good part the opportunities which Lord Panmure gave her of patching up “the patient,” as she called it, so far as was still possible. The corridor was thrown more open; more window-space was given to the wards; borrowed lights and odd corners were abolished; the appurtenances were separated; and the ventilation was improved.[254] With regard to the future, Miss Nightingale in her private Report, and in almost identical words the Royal Commission in its public Report, recommended “that all plans for the original construction of Hospitals be submitted to competent sanitary authorities before such plans are finally approved,” and “that all new Hospitals be constructed in separate pavilions, in order to prevent a large number of sick from being agglomerated under one roof.” This recommendation was stoutly opposed by medical officers of the old school. “Poor Andrew Smith,” wrote Mr. Herbert during a sitting of the Royal Commission, “swallowed some bitter pills to-day, including Pavilions.” The bitter pill, administered by Miss Nightingale, is now the recognized prescription in the building of Hospitals.

In the fight over the Netley Hospital, Miss Nightingale was defeated by Lord Panmure on the main issue; but she had some success in minor matters; and, though on the main issue she lost in the particular case, she won the day for the future. She was a pioneer in this country in advocating the “pavilion” system of hospital construction, which she had studied in France. Well-known examples of it are the Herbert Hospital at Woolwich, and St. Thomas's at Westminster. The plans for the Netley Hospital, which Lord Panmure sent her, were laid on the old “corridor” lines, and she instantly condemned the plans on that and other grounds. Into this cause, as into everything that she took up, she flung herself with full energy. She consulted all the best authorities, she collected information at home and abroad, she drew up memoranda, she prepared alternative plans. Lord Panmure did not dispute that her alternative might, in the abstract, be better, but pleaded that in this case the cost of alteration, now that the foundations were already laid, would be too great. Besides, there were susceptibilities—his own and other people's—to be considered. Miss Nightingale thereupon appealed to the Prime Minister. “If Miss Nightingale's suggestions are good,” he wrote to Lord Panmure (Nov. 30, 1856), “it will be worth while to alter our intended arrangement of the building rather than have an[341] imperfect Hospital.”[251] Determining to press her advantage, Miss Nightingale went down to Embley in the Christmas vacation, and dined and slept at Broadlands. How great was the impression she made upon Lord Palmerston is shown by the peremptory letter which he next addressed to Lord Panmure (Jan. 17). It has been printed in extenso elsewhere[252]; and a sentence or two will here suffice. “I am bound to say she has left on my mind at present a conviction that the plan is fundamentally wrong, and that it would be better to pull down and rebuild all that has been built. She brought hither the ground-plan and elevation of the proposed Netley Hospital, and the ground-plan of the last new Military Hospital at Paris, which she says has been adopted as the model for the Hospital at Aldershot.” (The reader will note, I doubt not, Miss Nightingale's diplomatic touch; she only asked Lord Panmure to do at Netley what he himself was doing at Aldershot.) “It seems to me,” continued Lord Palmerston most characteristically, “that at Netley all consideration of what would best tend to the comfort and recovery of the patients has been sacrificed to the vanity of the architect, whose sole object has been to make a building which should cut a dash when looked at from the Southampton River.… Pray, therefore, for the present, stop all further progress in the work till the matter can be duly considered.” But even the most peremptory of Prime Ministers are not all-powerful. Lord Panmure immediately replied that the step ordered by his Chief “would involve us in great difficulties, as it would entail a rupture of all our extensive contracts, not to mention the reflections which it must cast on all concerned in the planning of those designs on which we have worked.… Many of Miss Nightingale's suggestions in the Report signed by herself and Dr. Sutherland can be carried out by alterations, but the total abandonment of the plan will be a most serious affair.”[253] It appears from Miss Nightingale's papers that the War Office's estimate of the cost was £70,000; and these 70,000 reasons, combined with the argument from amour propre, caused Lord Panmure to win. Though ever reluctant to acknowledge defeat till[342] she had fired her last shot, Miss Nightingale knew when she was finally beaten on one ground and she then made a stand on another. Foiled in her attempt to improve the Hospital root and branch, she used in good part the opportunities which Lord Panmure gave her of patching up “the patient,” as she called it, so far as was still possible. The corridor was thrown more open; more window-space was given to the wards; borrowed lights and odd corners were abolished; the appurtenances were separated; and the ventilation was improved.[254] With regard to the future, Miss Nightingale in her private Report, and in almost identical words the Royal Commission in its public Report, recommended “that all plans for the original construction of Hospitals be submitted to competent sanitary authorities before such plans are finally approved,” and “that all new Hospitals be constructed in separate pavilions, in order to prevent a large number of sick from being agglomerated under one roof.” This recommendation was stoutly opposed by medical officers of the old school. “Poor Andrew Smith,” wrote Mr. Herbert during a sitting of the Royal Commission, “swallowed some bitter pills to-day, including Pavilions.” The bitter pill, administered by Miss Nightingale, is now the recognized prescription in the building of Hospitals.

IV

This fight for the pavilion was only an incident in Miss Nightingale's work during the latter part of 1856 and earlier part of 1857. Her main work was preparation for the Royal Commission. This involved heavy correspondence, many travels, and close application. Until August 1857, she resided principally in London, at the Burlington Hotel; but in the spring she had spent some weeks, within easy distance of London, at Combe Hurst, the home of her uncle and aunt, Mr. and Mrs. Samuel Smith; and in April, a fortnight in Edinburgh, in order to confer with Sir John McNeill. She prepared for the Royal Commission by writing her own Report. The suggestion had been made at Balmoral in October 1856; but Lord Panmure, who seldom did to-day[343] what could be put off till to-morrow, did not write his official instructions until February 1857. In asking her “further assistance and advice,” he said: “Your personal experience and observation, during the late War, must have furnished you with much important information relating not only to the medical care and treatment of the sick and wounded, but also to the sanatory requirements of the Army generally.” She had, it will be observed, carried her point, that the Report was to be of general scope. “I now have the honour to ask you,” continued the letter, “to favour me with the results of that experience, on matters of so much importance to Her Majesty's Army. I need hardly add that, should you do so, they will meet with the most attentive consideration, and that I shall endeavour to further, so far as it lies in my power, the large and generous views which you entertain on this important subject.”

This struggle for the pavilion was just a small part of Miss Nightingale's work during late 1856 and early 1857. Her main focus was preparing for the Royal Commission. This included a lot of correspondence, extensive travel, and intense dedication. Until August 1857, she mostly stayed in London at the Burlington Hotel; however, in the spring, she spent several weeks near London at Combe Hurst, the home of her uncle and aunt, Mr. and Mrs. Samuel Smith; and in April, she spent two weeks in Edinburgh to meet with Sir John McNeill. She prepared for the Royal Commission by writing her own report. The idea was suggested at Balmoral in October 1856, but Lord Panmure, who often delayed today’s tasks for tomorrow, didn’t send his official instructions until February 1857. In requesting her “further assistance and advice,” he stated: “Your personal experience and observation during the recent War must have provided you with important information related not only to the medical care and treatment of the sick and wounded but also to the sanitary needs of the Army as a whole.” It should be noted that she succeeded in ensuring the report would cover a broad scope. “I now have the honor to ask you,” the letter continued, “to share the insights from that experience on matters that are of great importance to Her Majesty’s Army. I need hardly mention that if you do, they will receive serious attention, and I will do my best to support the wide and generous perspectives you hold on this critical issue.”

The Report which Miss Nightingale wrote in response to this request—entitled Notes affecting the Health, Efficiency, and Hospital Administration of the British Army—is, I suppose, the least known, but it is the most remarkable, of her works. It is little known because it was never published. As in the end she extracted a Royal Commission from Lord Panmure, and as the Commission was followed by practical measures, she did not feel the necessity of appealing to the public. The War Office itself did not print her Report, and thus it never became generally known how much of the Report of the subsequent Royal Commission, and how many of the administrative reforms consequent upon it, were in fact the work of Miss Nightingale. But at her own expense she printed the Notes for private circulation among influential people, and upon all who read it the work created, as well it might, a profound impression. Kinglake describes it as “a treasury of authentic statement and wise disquisition, affording a complete elucidation of the causes which had brought about failure, whilst also showing the means by which, in the wars of the future, our country might best hope to compass the truly sacred task of providing for the health of its troops.”[255] Sir John McNeill, who read the proofs of the Notes as they[344] passed through the press, was impressed equally with the vigour of the style and the cogency of the reasoning. “Be assured,” he wrote, “that the Report will detract nothing from your reputation but, on the contrary, that it will greatly add to it, and make it very plain why you have been placed where you stand in the estimation of the country. No other person could have written it.” Of another batch of the proofs, he said: “It flows on so naturally, it gives so clearly the impression of being the genuine expression of earnest conviction, it has so much the character of good, sincere enlightened conversation on a subject which is thoroughly understood and appreciated, and so little the appearance of having been ‘got up’ or of pretension of any kind, literary or artistic, that you ought to be very cautious how you alter it in any respect that would at all detract from the unambitious and perfectly natural, but, at the same time, clear and vigorous, enunciation of important truths and wise propositions.” And again: “It does not signify much what Lord Panmure thinks or proposes or objects to. You have set up a Landmark which neither he nor any other man or body of men can remove. Permanent progress has been made, though but small, and your ideas and plans will be pirated and claimed as their own by men who now disparage them.” When the book was finally printed, and a copy of the volume sent to him, Sir John McNeill thought the same. “A few days ago,” he wrote (Nov. 18, 1858), “I read a passage to one of the most admired essayists of our time[256] without telling him what I was reading from. When I had done he said, ‘That is perfect, whose is that?’ I bade him guess. He said, ‘There are not many men in England who could have done it. I think I know them all, but I cannot quite bring it home with confidence to any of them. It may be some new writer.’ I said it was, and then I told him who it was. So much for the manner of the thing, which you care little about. But for the matter: after a very careful study of the whole, I am fully satisfied that it is a mine of facts and inferences which will furnish materials[345] for every scheme that is likely to be built up on that ground for several generations. No man or woman can henceforth pretend to deal with the subject without mastering these volumes and, if honest, without referring to them.… Regarded as a whole, I think it contains a body of information and instruction, such as no one else so far as I know has ever brought to bear upon any similar subject. I regard it as a gift to the Army, and to the country altogether priceless.”

The Report which Miss Nightingale wrote in response to this request—entitled Notes affecting the Health, Efficiency, and Hospital Administration of the British Army—is, I suppose, the least known, but it is the most remarkable, of her works. It is little known because it was never published. As in the end she extracted a Royal Commission from Lord Panmure, and as the Commission was followed by practical measures, she did not feel the necessity of appealing to the public. The War Office itself did not print her Report, and thus it never became generally known how much of the Report of the subsequent Royal Commission, and how many of the administrative reforms consequent upon it, were in fact the work of Miss Nightingale. But at her own expense she printed the Notes for private circulation among influential people, and upon all who read it the work created, as well it might, a profound impression. Kinglake describes it as “a treasury of authentic statement and wise disquisition, affording a complete elucidation of the causes which had brought about failure, whilst also showing the means by which, in the wars of the future, our country might best hope to compass the truly sacred task of providing for the health of its troops.”[255] Sir John McNeill, who read the proofs of the Notes as they[344] passed through the press, was impressed equally with the vigour of the style and the cogency of the reasoning. “Be assured,” he wrote, “that the Report will detract nothing from your reputation but, on the contrary, that it will greatly add to it, and make it very plain why you have been placed where you stand in the estimation of the country. No other person could have written it.” Of another batch of the proofs, he said: “It flows on so naturally, it gives so clearly the impression of being the genuine expression of earnest conviction, it has so much the character of good, sincere enlightened conversation on a subject which is thoroughly understood and appreciated, and so little the appearance of having been ‘got up’ or of pretension of any kind, literary or artistic, that you ought to be very cautious how you alter it in any respect that would at all detract from the unambitious and perfectly natural, but, at the same time, clear and vigorous, enunciation of important truths and wise propositions.” And again: “It does not signify much what Lord Panmure thinks or proposes or objects to. You have set up a Landmark which neither he nor any other man or body of men can remove. Permanent progress has been made, though but small, and your ideas and plans will be pirated and claimed as their own by men who now disparage them.” When the book was finally printed, and a copy of the volume sent to him, Sir John McNeill thought the same. “A few days ago,” he wrote (Nov. 18, 1858), “I read a passage to one of the most admired essayists of our time[256] without telling him what I was reading from. When I had done he said, ‘That is perfect, whose is that?’ I bade him guess. He said, ‘There are not many men in England who could have done it. I think I know them all, but I cannot quite bring it home with confidence to any of them. It may be some new writer.’ I said it was, and then I told him who it was. So much for the manner of the thing, which you care little about. But for the matter: after a very careful study of the whole, I am fully satisfied that it is a mine of facts and inferences which will furnish materials[345] for every scheme that is likely to be built up on that ground for several generations. No man or woman can henceforth pretend to deal with the subject without mastering these volumes and, if honest, without referring to them.… Regarded as a whole, I think it contains a body of information and instruction, such as no one else so far as I know has ever brought to bear upon any similar subject. I regard it as a gift to the Army, and to the country altogether priceless.”

These estimates, given respectively by the literary historian of the Crimean War and by the man of affairs who had probed most deeply into the Crimean muddle, will be confirmed, I am confident, by any competent reader of Miss Nightingale's Notes.[257] The wide range of the book, and its mastery of detail on a great variety of subjects, are as remarkable as its firm and consistent grasp of general principles. The key-note is struck in the Preface. The question of Army Hospitals is shown to be part of wider questions involving the health and efficiency of the Army at large. Defects, similar to those which occasioned so high a rate of mortality among the sick in Hospital during the war, were the cause why so many healthy men came into Hospital at all. Those who fell before Sebastopol by disease were above seven times the number of those who fell by the enemy. A large number fell from preventable causes; but the causes could only be prevented in the future by the adoption of new systems. The bad health of the British Army in peace was shown to be hardly less appalling than was the mortality during the Crimean War. The only way to prevent a recurrence of such disasters was to improve the sanitary conditions of the soldier's life during peace, and during peace to organize and maintain General Hospitals in practical efficiency. The necessity of reorganization, and the application of sanitary science to the Army generally, are the two principles of which Miss Nightingale never loses sight in any of the[346] branches of her subject. There is an Introductory Chapter giving the history of the health of the British armies in previous campaigns, and the book then contains twenty sections. The first six of these deal under different heads with the medical history of the Crimean War. Then come three sections dealing with the organization of Regimental and General Hospitals. The remainder of the book takes wider scope, discussing, in succession, the Need of Sanitary Officials in connection with the Army; the Necessity of a Statistical Department; the Education, Employment and Promotion of Medical Officers; Soldiers' Pay and Stoppages; the Dieting and Cooking of the Army; the Commissariat; Washing and Canteens; Soldiers' Wives; the Construction of Army Hospitals; and the Mortality of Armies in Peace and War. A twentieth section gives, after the manner of Royal Commissions, a summary of Defects and Suggestions. There are also various Appendices, Supplementary Notes, Diagrams and Illustrations. The first volume of the book consists of 830 octavo pages, some numbered in Roman numerals. The pages thus numbered were an after-thought. The main body of the book was ready for press in August 1857, but it was not desirable that the Nightingale Report should forestall, even in private circulation, the publication of the Royal Commission's Report. A final appendix to the latter Report contained a mass of official correspondence on the care of the sick and wounded during the Crimean War. Miss Nightingale pounced upon this, and prefixed to several of her sections a classified abstract of the principal documents. “A masterly analysis,” wrote Sir John McNeill, when she sent him the proofs; “it is conclusive, because it is quite fair, and nothing could be more fatal to false pretension.” Sometimes Miss Nightingale could not deny herself an ironical comment[258]; but the mere collocation of facts and utterances, as she arranged them, in deadly parallel, is more effective even than her sarcasm.

These estimates, given respectively by the literary historian of the Crimean War and by the man of affairs who had probed most deeply into the Crimean muddle, will be confirmed, I am confident, by any competent reader of Miss Nightingale's Notes.[257] The wide range of the book, and its mastery of detail on a great variety of subjects, are as remarkable as its firm and consistent grasp of general principles. The key-note is struck in the Preface. The question of Army Hospitals is shown to be part of wider questions involving the health and efficiency of the Army at large. Defects, similar to those which occasioned so high a rate of mortality among the sick in Hospital during the war, were the cause why so many healthy men came into Hospital at all. Those who fell before Sebastopol by disease were above seven times the number of those who fell by the enemy. A large number fell from preventable causes; but the causes could only be prevented in the future by the adoption of new systems. The bad health of the British Army in peace was shown to be hardly less appalling than was the mortality during the Crimean War. The only way to prevent a recurrence of such disasters was to improve the sanitary conditions of the soldier's life during peace, and during peace to organize and maintain General Hospitals in practical efficiency. The necessity of reorganization, and the application of sanitary science to the Army generally, are the two principles of which Miss Nightingale never loses sight in any of the[346] branches of her subject. There is an Introductory Chapter giving the history of the health of the British armies in previous campaigns, and the book then contains twenty sections. The first six of these deal under different heads with the medical history of the Crimean War. Then come three sections dealing with the organization of Regimental and General Hospitals. The remainder of the book takes wider scope, discussing, in succession, the Need of Sanitary Officials in connection with the Army; the Necessity of a Statistical Department; the Education, Employment and Promotion of Medical Officers; Soldiers' Pay and Stoppages; the Dieting and Cooking of the Army; the Commissariat; Washing and Canteens; Soldiers' Wives; the Construction of Army Hospitals; and the Mortality of Armies in Peace and War. A twentieth section gives, after the manner of Royal Commissions, a summary of Defects and Suggestions. There are also various Appendices, Supplementary Notes, Diagrams and Illustrations. The first volume of the book consists of 830 octavo pages, some numbered in Roman numerals. The pages thus numbered were an after-thought. The main body of the book was ready for press in August 1857, but it was not desirable that the Nightingale Report should forestall, even in private circulation, the publication of the Royal Commission's Report. A final appendix to the latter Report contained a mass of official correspondence on the care of the sick and wounded during the Crimean War. Miss Nightingale pounced upon this, and prefixed to several of her sections a classified abstract of the principal documents. “A masterly analysis,” wrote Sir John McNeill, when she sent him the proofs; “it is conclusive, because it is quite fair, and nothing could be more fatal to false pretension.” Sometimes Miss Nightingale could not deny herself an ironical comment[258]; but the mere collocation of facts and utterances, as she arranged them, in deadly parallel, is more effective even than her sarcasm.

Lord Panmure's instructions to Miss Nightingale of February 1857 were afterwards supplemented by a request that she would submit a Confidential Report on “The Introduction of Female Nursing into Military Hospitals[347] in Peace and in War.” The request had an amusing sequel. “You directed me last week,” she wrote to Lord Panmure (May 3), “to make suggestions to yourself as to the organization of Female Nursing in Army Hospitals. The Director-General, Army Medical Department, directed, last week, the expulsion of all female nurses but two from the Woolwich Artillery Hospitals.… I have a little pencil composition, to be 'dedicated, with permission, to your Lordship,' exhibiting the order emanating from the Secretary of State to introduce nurses, and a simultaneous order from the Army Medical Board to turn them out. I enclose a memorandum (merely tentative and experimental) as to the duties of nurses. I cannot expect the Secretary of State to enter into the details. Perhaps I may ask to hear his decision as to the ultimate steps to be taken.”[259] The tentative memorandum was afterwards expanded into a treatise, forming the second volume (pp. 184) of the Notes. Its title—Subsidiary Notes as to the Introduction of Female Nursing into Military Hospitals in Peace and War—hardly describes the scope of the volume, which is, in fact almost a treatise on Nursing at large. “I read the Subsidiary Notes first,” wrote Mrs. Gaskell (Dec. 31, 1858). “It was so interesting I could not leave it. I finished it at one long morning sitting—hardly stirring between breakfast and dinner. I cannot tell you how much I like it, and for such numbers of reasons. First, because you know of a varnish which is as good or better than black-lead for grates[260] (only I wonder what it is). Next because of the little sentences of real deep wisdom which from their depth and true foundation may be real helps in every direction and to every person; and for the quiet continual devout references to God which make the book a holy one.”

Lord Panmure's instructions to Miss Nightingale of February 1857 were afterwards supplemented by a request that she would submit a Confidential Report on “The Introduction of Female Nursing into Military Hospitals[347] in Peace and in War.” The request had an amusing sequel. “You directed me last week,” she wrote to Lord Panmure (May 3), “to make suggestions to yourself as to the organization of Female Nursing in Army Hospitals. The Director-General, Army Medical Department, directed, last week, the expulsion of all female nurses but two from the Woolwich Artillery Hospitals.… I have a little pencil composition, to be 'dedicated, with permission, to your Lordship,' exhibiting the order emanating from the Secretary of State to introduce nurses, and a simultaneous order from the Army Medical Board to turn them out. I enclose a memorandum (merely tentative and experimental) as to the duties of nurses. I cannot expect the Secretary of State to enter into the details. Perhaps I may ask to hear his decision as to the ultimate steps to be taken.”[259] The tentative memorandum was afterwards expanded into a treatise, forming the second volume (pp. 184) of the Notes. Its title—Subsidiary Notes as to the Introduction of Female Nursing into Military Hospitals in Peace and War—hardly describes the scope of the volume, which is, in fact almost a treatise on Nursing at large. “I read the Subsidiary Notes first,” wrote Mrs. Gaskell (Dec. 31, 1858). “It was so interesting I could not leave it. I finished it at one long morning sitting—hardly stirring between breakfast and dinner. I cannot tell you how much I like it, and for such numbers of reasons. First, because you know of a varnish which is as good or better than black-lead for grates[260] (only I wonder what it is). Next because of the little sentences of real deep wisdom which from their depth and true foundation may be real helps in every direction and to every person; and for the quiet continual devout references to God which make the book a holy one.”

As the work of a single hand, and that the hand of a woman in delicate health, the writing of Miss Nightingale's Notes on the British Army, in the space of six months, is an astonishing tour de force. Only the most intense application, assisted by great power of brain and will, could have accomplished[348] it. She had no staff of secretaries. Mr. Arthur Hugh Clough, then employed in the Education Office, gave her some help, out of office hours, with the proofs; and her faithful Aunt Mai did some copying and correspondence. But for the most part everything was written in her own hand, and not for one moment did she allow herself any relaxation. Nor were the Notes the only work of the same months. She prepared also (with some assistance from Mr. Bracebridge), and issued, in 1857, the masterly Statement to Subscribers which has been quoted frequently in the foregoing Part of this Memoir. “Why do you do all this,” wrote Mr. Herbert (Jan. 16), “with your own hands? I wish you could be turned into a cross-country squire like me for a few weeks.”

As a work of one person, specifically a woman in fragile health, Miss Nightingale's Notes on the British Army, completed in just six months, is an incredible tour de force. Only the most intense focus, along with exceptional mental and willpower, could have made it possible[348]. She didn't have a team of secretaries. Mr. Arthur Hugh Clough, who was working in the Education Office at the time, helped her with the proofs after hours, and her loyal Aunt Mai did some copying and correspondence. But for the most part, she wrote everything herself and never allowed herself to take a break. And the Notes weren't the only project she worked on during those months. She also prepared (with some help from Mr. Bracebridge) and published, in 1857, the impressive Statement to Subscribers, which has been frequently referenced in the previous part of this Memoir. “Why do you do all this,” Mr. Herbert wrote on Jan. 16, “with your own hands? I wish you could be turned into a cross-country squire like me for a few weeks.”

V

One peculiar advantage Miss Nightingale enjoyed in the preparation of her Notes, which, however, added as greatly to her labour as to their effectiveness and authority. Experts of many kinds were willing and eager to help her. There were in all branches of the public service broad-minded men who knew alike the needs and the difficulties of reform, and who recognized in her an invaluable ally. Just as in the East, reformers in difficulty “went to Miss Nightingale,” so now officials and officers—some openly, others with careful secrecy—approached her with hints and offers of assistance, or sometimes with petition that she would come and help them. Thus Sir John Liddell, Director-General of the Navy Medical Department, hearing what was on foot, begged her “to take up the sailors,” and to “introduce female nurses into naval hospitals.” She inspected Haslar Hospital at his request (Jan. 1857), and he consulted her on the plans for a Naval Hospital at Woolwich. “I return with many thanks,” he wrote (Feb. 17), “your very clever Report on the Construction of Hospitals [a section of her Notes], from which I mean to profit largely in both our new and old buildings; but as you have only allowed me the privilege of reading your Report privately, I trust that when you see your notions carried out in our Hospitals you will not reproach me with being a plagiarist without conscience.” Sir John in[349] return supplied her with facts which she needed about naval stores, dietaries, and statistics. He also escorted her on a visit of inspection to Chatham, a military, as well as a naval, station. She was received on all sides with the utmost consideration, and a Military Medical Officer gave her free access to everything. Dr. Andrew Smith was exceeding wrath when he learnt that she had been prying into his domain there. The Medical Officer wrote to her explaining that he had misunderstood the case, imagining that her visit had official sanction on the military, as well as on the naval side, and begging her, in fear and trembling, to treat everything he had said and shown as strictly secret. The main object of her inspection of Barracks and Hospitals was to collect data for her Report, but sometimes she was able to effect a stroke of reform by the way and at once. She was invited to inspect Chelsea Military Hospital by Dr. McLachlan, the Principal Medical Officer. She went, marked many defects, and wrote to him on the subject. He concurred in what she said, explained that “reform moves slowly in old establishments, obstruction coming from sources least expected,” and hoped that she might be able to exercise “a little pressure from without.” The chairman of the Board was Mr. Robert Lowe, at that time Vice-President of the Board of Trade and Paymaster-General. She sought an introduction to Mr. Lowe, who “had much pleasure in calling upon her.” The sequel is told in a letter from Dr. McLachlan: “If you have not already been made acquainted with it, I am sure you will be glad to learn that all the really important points mentioned in your letter to me some time ago have been conceded. Mr. Lowe's perseverance carried the Treasury. The men are to have flannel vests and drawers, knives, forks, spoons, plates, &c., &c.” And Mr. Lowe himself, who could be soft sometimes, wrote to her with regard to “the improvements which you were good enough to suggest,” that he was “happy to believe that the flannel is a very great comfort to the poor old men.” Many Crimean veterans were afterwards Chelsea pensioners, and I have given some of their recollections of Miss Nightingale in an earlier chapter. They probably did not know that they owed their hospital comforts at home to the same[350] woman's touch that had tended them at Scutari or in the Crimea. Miss Nightingale, during these months, inspected also the leading Civil Hospitals in London. Many of them had appointed her an Honorary Life Governor in recognition of her services during the war.

One unique advantage Miss Nightingale had while preparing her Notes was the willingness of various experts to assist her, which greatly increased both her workload and the effectiveness of her work. Many open-minded individuals in public service understood the needs and challenges of reform and recognized her as an invaluable partner. Just like reformers in the East turned to Miss Nightingale for help, officials and officers—some openly, others discreetly—sought her out, offering hints and assistance or requesting her help. For instance, Sir John Liddell, the Director-General of the Navy Medical Department, learned about her work and asked her “to focus on the sailors” and “bring female nurses to naval hospitals.” At his request, she visited Haslar Hospital in January 1857 and consulted with him on the plans for a Naval Hospital at Woolwich. In a letter dated February 17, he expressed his gratitude for her “very clever Report on the Construction of Hospitals” (a section of her Notes), stating that he intended to apply her insights to both new and existing buildings. However, since she had only permitted him to read her Report privately, he hoped that once her ideas were implemented in their hospitals, she wouldn't accuse him of being an unprincipled plagiarist. In return, Sir John provided her with crucial information regarding naval supplies, dietary guidelines, and statistics. He also accompanied her on an inspection visit to Chatham, a facility that served both military and naval purposes. She received a warm welcome everywhere, with a Military Medical Officer granting her unrestricted access. Dr. Andrew Smith was quite upset when he discovered she had been exploring his area there. The Medical Officer wrote to clarify that he had misunderstood the situation, thinking her visit had official approval from both military and naval authorities, and he earnestly requested that she keep everything he had mentioned and shown her confidential. Miss Nightingale’s primary reason for inspecting Barracks and Hospitals was to gather information for her Report, but she occasionally managed to implement reforms on the spot. She was invited by Dr. McLachlan, the Principal Medical Officer, to examine Chelsea Military Hospital. After observing many deficiencies, she wrote to inform him. He agreed with her observations, explained that “reform moves slowly in old institutions, often facing unexpected resistance,” and hoped that she could apply “a little outside pressure.” The Board's chairman at that time was Mr. Robert Lowe, who served as Vice-President of the Board of Trade and Paymaster-General. She sought an introduction to Mr. Lowe, who gladly came to meet her. The outcome is revealed in a letter from Dr. McLachlan: “If you haven’t already heard, I’m sure you’ll be pleased to know that all the key points raised in your previous letter to me have been accepted. Mr. Lowe’s determination won the Treasury over. The men will receive flannel vests and drawers, knives, forks, spoons, plates, etc.” Mr. Lowe, who could be gentle at times, also wrote to her about “the improvements you kindly suggested,” expressing that he was “happy to believe that the flannel will be a great comfort for the poor old men.” Many veterans from the Crimean War later became Chelsea pensioners, and I’ve shared some of their memories of Miss Nightingale in an earlier chapter. They likely didn’t realize that the comforts they enjoyed in their hospitals at home were thanks to the same woman who had cared for them at Scutari or in the Crimea. During these months, Miss Nightingale also inspected leading Civil Hospitals in London, many of which honored her with the title of Honorary Life Governor in appreciation of her services during the war.

Military officers also tendered their assistance. “Ask questions,” says a letter from Wellington Barracks addressed to a friend of Miss Nightingale, “until you arrive at what you want. It is a pleasure to assist that excellent lady in her noble work”: “I was quite charmed,” wrote an officer from Aldershot, “with the opportunity of again communicating with Miss Nightingale. She is the most single-minded and benevolent person I ever met, and is truly the wonder of her sex. Do, pray, convey to her my desire to place my humble services and experience at her disposal whenever and however she may desire.” Within the War Office itself, she had influential friends. Sir Henry Storks was in frequent correspondence with her, and sent for her criticism drafts of new Regulations. Colonel Lefroy had, in accordance with her suggestion,[261] been instructed by Lord Panmure to draft a Scheme for a School of Military Medicine and Surgery. Miss Nightingale's notes on this Draft (Nov. 1856) include suggestions which might have come from some Royal Commission of our own day. She urges that the Board of Examiners should consist of the teachers. She suggests that the teachers in hospitals should not be doctors of eminence; “a man with an eminent practice rarely becomes an eminent teacher; many good men may be found to take the position of teachers at a moderate salary.” She forestalled the idea of Imperial inter-change, of which the War Office of to-day says much. “A most important part of this School,” she writes, would be to afford opportunities for study and comparison to Medical Officers from the Colonies. Like Dr. McLachlan at Chelsea, Colonel Lefroy at the War Office sometimes “came to Miss Nightingale.” He told her of a certain military hospital which was very much overcrowded. The Principal Medical Officer had represented the case to Headquarters and demanded extra accommodation, but in vain: “a letter from Miss Nightingale[351] might lead to better things.” Colonel Lefroy was helpful in another matter. Miss Nightingale was a pioneer, as we have heard during the account of her work in the East, in devising means for encouraging the better employment of the private soldier's leisure, and for promoting his intelligent recreation. And this effort, commenced by her among the soldiers on service during the Crimean War, was continued upon her return to England. To the initiative and generosity of Florence Nightingale, the establishment of soldiers' reading-rooms is due. Her friend, Mr. Sabin, who had been the principal chaplain at Scutari, was now stationed at Aldershot, and Miss Nightingale concerted measures with him for continuing there the experiment which they had made in the East.[262] After much negotiation, permission was obtained from the military authorities to use one of the canteens as a reading-room, and on June 17, 1857, “Divisional Reading-Room, H Canteen, Aldershot Camp” was opened. The funds were provided by Miss Nightingale. The experiment was so much appreciated by the soldiers that she determined to enlarge it. She invoked the good offices of Colonel Lefroy, who wrote to her on August 19 as follows: “A propitious moment offered itself yesterday, and I asked the Chief whether I was at liberty to accept the offer of ‘a private person’ to contribute to the amusement of the Soldiers, and the improvement of their Reading-rooms. He laughed, having probably a shrewd suspicion of the identity of the unknown, and gave leave. I am now therefore quite at your service.… There will be no difficulty in finding means of applying any funds you will supply, and I have but one regret in the matter, viz. that a duty so essential to the moral improvement of the soldier should be left to private benevolence. I should like to print Milton's IXth Sonnet[263] on everything you give us.” Miss Nightingale herself had no taste for[352] publicity or praise. She loved to do good by stealth, and most of her influence was exerted behind the scenes.

Military officers also tendered their assistance. “Ask questions,” says a letter from Wellington Barracks addressed to a friend of Miss Nightingale, “until you arrive at what you want. It is a pleasure to assist that excellent lady in her noble work”: “I was quite charmed,” wrote an officer from Aldershot, “with the opportunity of again communicating with Miss Nightingale. She is the most single-minded and benevolent person I ever met, and is truly the wonder of her sex. Do, pray, convey to her my desire to place my humble services and experience at her disposal whenever and however she may desire.” Within the War Office itself, she had influential friends. Sir Henry Storks was in frequent correspondence with her, and sent for her criticism drafts of new Regulations. Colonel Lefroy had, in accordance with her suggestion,[261] been instructed by Lord Panmure to draft a Scheme for a School of Military Medicine and Surgery. Miss Nightingale's notes on this Draft (Nov. 1856) include suggestions which might have come from some Royal Commission of our own day. She urges that the Board of Examiners should consist of the teachers. She suggests that the teachers in hospitals should not be doctors of eminence; “a man with an eminent practice rarely becomes an eminent teacher; many good men may be found to take the position of teachers at a moderate salary.” She forestalled the idea of Imperial inter-change, of which the War Office of to-day says much. “A most important part of this School,” she writes, would be to afford opportunities for study and comparison to Medical Officers from the Colonies. Like Dr. McLachlan at Chelsea, Colonel Lefroy at the War Office sometimes “came to Miss Nightingale.” He told her of a certain military hospital which was very much overcrowded. The Principal Medical Officer had represented the case to Headquarters and demanded extra accommodation, but in vain: “a letter from Miss Nightingale[351] might lead to better things.” Colonel Lefroy was helpful in another matter. Miss Nightingale was a pioneer, as we have heard during the account of her work in the East, in devising means for encouraging the better employment of the private soldier's leisure, and for promoting his intelligent recreation. And this effort, commenced by her among the soldiers on service during the Crimean War, was continued upon her return to England. To the initiative and generosity of Florence Nightingale, the establishment of soldiers' reading-rooms is due. Her friend, Mr. Sabin, who had been the principal chaplain at Scutari, was now stationed at Aldershot, and Miss Nightingale concerted measures with him for continuing there the experiment which they had made in the East.[262] After much negotiation, permission was obtained from the military authorities to use one of the canteens as a reading-room, and on June 17, 1857, “Divisional Reading-Room, H Canteen, Aldershot Camp” was opened. The funds were provided by Miss Nightingale. The experiment was so much appreciated by the soldiers that she determined to enlarge it. She invoked the good offices of Colonel Lefroy, who wrote to her on August 19 as follows: “A propitious moment offered itself yesterday, and I asked the Chief whether I was at liberty to accept the offer of ‘a private person’ to contribute to the amusement of the Soldiers, and the improvement of their Reading-rooms. He laughed, having probably a shrewd suspicion of the identity of the unknown, and gave leave. I am now therefore quite at your service.… There will be no difficulty in finding means of applying any funds you will supply, and I have but one regret in the matter, viz. that a duty so essential to the moral improvement of the soldier should be left to private benevolence. I should like to print Milton's IXth Sonnet[263] on everything you give us.” Miss Nightingale herself had no taste for[352] publicity or praise. She loved to do good by stealth, and most of her influence was exerted behind the scenes.

Statisticians, sanitary engineers, architects, and other experts were all in correspondence or personal communication with Miss Nightingale during the preparation of her Report. Dr. William Farr, the first authority on the former subject, was at work with her in January and February 1857 upon comparisons of the mortality in the army and in civil life. “It will always give me the greatest pleasure,” he wrote, “to render you any assistance I can in promoting the health of the Army. We shall ask your assistance in return in the attempts that are now being made to improve the health of the civil population. It is in the House and the Home that sound principles will work most salutarily.” Later chapters will show how readily Miss Nightingale lent assistance in that field. When she had finished the statistical section of her Report, she sent the proofs with her illustrative diagrams for Dr. Farr's revision. He found nothing to alter. “This speech,” he wrote, “is the best that ever was written on Diagrams or on the Army. I can only express my Opinion briefly in ‘Demosthenes himself with the facts before him could not have written or thundered better.’ The details appear to me to be quite correct.” He specially commended her diagrams for the clearness with which they explained themselves. She was something of a pioneer in the graphic method of statistical presentation. In every branch of her inquiry she was equally thorough; consulting the best authorities, collecting the essential facts. She was in communication with Sir Robert Rawlinson and Sir Edwin Chadwick, and with Sir John Jebb, the architect of model prisons. She collected plans of all the best hospitals and infirmaries in Great Britain and on the Continent. She consulted Professor Christison on dietetics, and procured dietaries from foreign hospitals. She corresponded with Army Surgeons whom she had met in the East, and with Army chaplains and missionaries. The feeling which fellow-workers had for Miss Nightingale appears characteristically in a note from Sir Robert Rawlinson to her aunt (1858). “To have earned the good word of Miss N. is most gratifying. I trust I may deserve a continuance of it. I learn with sorrow[353] that her health is so doubtful, but I have a full and abiding faith in the providence of God. She has sown seed that will give a full harvest, and mankind will be better for her practical labours to the end of time. Hospitals will be constructed according to her wise arrangements, and they will be managed in conformity with her humane rules. One man in the army will be more useful than two formerly, and reason will preside over comfort and health. So far as my weak means extend I will strive to work in the same field, and do that which in me lies to embody the lessons I have received.” “It is very pretty,” wrote her sister to Madame Mohl (May 2, '57), “to see these wise old men so profoundly convinced of her knowledge as well as of her disinterestedness, and looking up at her with such a mixture of reverence and tenderness, of desire that she should not overwork herself, and of desire that she should do the work which she alone can do so well.” “You cannot think what it is,” wrote her sister to another friend, “to watch a great mind like hers fully at work and fully equal to that great work. To see each emergency as it arises met and conquered, to see in her great plans for reform and improvement, how even each hindrance only seems to give a fresh impetus of power to overcome (if my heart was not in each move of the game it would be like watching a gigantic game of chess, whereof the pawns were men and the result the lives of thousands); how she collects the honey out of each man's information and binds it up into the whole that is to carry on the work.” Miss Nightingale's Notes were her own work in a peculiar degree and, as Sir John McNeill said, no one else could have done it. But it is also true that the book collects from many quarters the best that was known and thought at the time on the subjects with which it deals.

Statisticians, sanitary engineers, architects, and other experts were all in touch with Miss Nightingale while she was preparing her Report. Dr. William Farr, the leading expert on the matter, worked with her in January and February 1857 comparing mortality rates in the army and civilian life. “I will always be glad to help you in any way I can to promote the health of the Army,” he wrote. “We will also seek your help in our efforts to improve the health of the civilian population. It is in the House and the Home that sound principles will have the greatest impact.” Later chapters will show how readily Miss Nightingale offered her support in that area. Once she finished the statistical section of her Report, she sent the proofs along with her diagrams for Dr. Farr's review. He found nothing to change. “This speech,” he wrote, “is the best ever written on Diagrams or the Army. I can only briefly express my opinion: ‘Demosthenes himself, with the facts before him, could not have written or thundered better.’ The details seem totally accurate to me.” He specifically praised her diagrams for their clarity. She was somewhat of a pioneer in using graphic methods for statistical presentation. In every part of her inquiry, she was equally thorough, consulting the best experts and gathering essential facts. She communicated with Sir Robert Rawlinson, Sir Edwin Chadwick, and Sir John Jebb, the architect of model prisons. She collected plans of the best hospitals and infirmaries in Great Britain and on the Continent. She consulted Professor Christison on diet and obtained diets from foreign hospitals. She corresponded with Army Surgeons she had met in the East, along with Army chaplains and missionaries. The regard her fellow workers had for Miss Nightingale is evident in a note from Sir Robert Rawlinson to her aunt (1858). “It’s incredibly rewarding to have earned Miss N.'s good word. I hope I can continue to deserve it. I hear with sadness that her health is quite uncertain, but I have unwavering faith in the providence of God. She has planted seeds that will yield a rich harvest, and humanity will benefit from her practical efforts for all time. Hospitals will be built based on her wise plans, and they will be run according to her humane rules. One soldier in the army will be more effective than two were before, and reason will guide comfort and health. As far as my limited means allow, I will strive to work in the same area and do what I can to implement the lessons I’ve learned.” “It’s very lovely,” her sister wrote to Madame Mohl (May 2, '57), “to see these wise old men so deeply convinced of her knowledge and selflessness, looking up to her with a blend of reverence and affection, wishing she wouldn’t overwork herself, and wanting her to undertake the work that she alone can do so well.” “You can’t imagine what it’s like,” her sister wrote to another friend, “to observe a great mind like hers fully engaged and capable of such vital work. To see each challenge met and conquered, to witness her grand plans for reform and improvement, and how even each obstacle seems to provide a new burst of energy to overcome it (if my heart weren't engaged in each step of the process, it would feel like watching an enormous chess game where the pawns are men and the outcome affects the lives of thousands); how she distills the insights from each individual’s information and weaves them into a cohesive effort to continue the work.” Miss Nightingale’s Notes were particularly her own creation, and as Sir John McNeill noted, no one else could have accomplished it. However, it is also accurate to say that the book gathers the best knowledge and thoughts of the time on the subjects it addresses.

VI

Miss Nightingale's own Report was more than half finished when the long-promised and long-delayed Royal Commission on the same subject was appointed. The importunity of Mr. Herbert and Miss Nightingale had at last “brought the Bison to bay.” On April 26 she received the[354] welcome intimation that Lord Panmure would call at the Burlington Hotel on the following day with the Official Draft of the Instructions for the Commission. She suggested a few alterations, and these were accepted, and the documents were sent for the Royal approval. Miss Nightingale kept a copy of the manuscript, and sent it to her friend, Dr. Graham Balfour, the secretary of the Commission. “Every one of the members of the Commission,” she explained to him (April 27), “was carried by force of will against Dr. Andrew Smith, and poor Pan has been the shuttlecock”; and with regard to the Instructions, “You will see curious traces of the struggle to exclude and to include all reform in the progress of the MS. I think I am not without merit for labouring at bullying Pan—a petty kind of warfare, very unpleasant.”

Miss Nightingale's report was more than halfway done when the long-promised and long-delayed Royal Commission on the same topic was finally appointed. The persistence of Mr. Herbert and Miss Nightingale had finally “cornered the Bison.” On April 26, she received the[354] welcome news that Lord Panmure would visit the Burlington Hotel the next day with the Official Draft of the Instructions for the Commission. She proposed a few changes, which were accepted, and the documents were sent for Royal approval. Miss Nightingale kept a copy of the manuscript and sent it to her friend, Dr. Graham Balfour, the secretary of the Commission. “Every one of the members of the Commission,” she explained to him (April 27), “was pushed by force of will against Dr. Andrew Smith, and poor Pan has been the target”; and regarding the Instructions, “You will see strange evidence of the struggle to exclude and include all reform in the progress of the MS. I think I deserve some credit for working on Pan—a small kind of warfare, very unpleasant.”

It throws an interesting side-light on the relation of Ministers to their subordinates to know, as appears from Miss Nightingale's papers, that Lord Panmure was careful to have the documents initialled by the Queen before submitting them to Dr. Smith. To those who have delved into the history of the Crimean muddle, few things are more curious at first sight than the long ascendancy of Dr. Smith. Perhaps no one was to blame, but only the system; but if any individuals were to blame for the medical defects, then surely the Medical Director-General must have been one. Lord Grey sent to Miss Nightingale a very long and elaborate Memorandum on her Notes. He admired the skill with which she marshalled the facts; but maintained that the true conclusion to be drawn from them was not that radical reform was needed, but that several persons (including Dr. Smith) should have been court-martialled. I doubt if Miss Nightingale differed from the latter proposition. But in fact Dr. Smith was decorated, and when the war was over he was allowed for many months to obstruct the course of reform. The explanation, however, is simple. The permanent head of a Department is a master of its detail, and if he be a man of any ability, this fact often gives him an ascendancy over his political chief. If the Minister be indolent, or incapable of detail, or for any other reason disposed to the line of least resistance, he becomes as clay[355] in the hands of his permanent subordinate, whenever a matter comes down from generals to particulars. So Lord Panmure, at the final stage of this affair, took the precaution of barring out details. Dr. Smith, who was a pertinacious man, had, I dare say, many criticisms to offer when the Instructions for the Commission were shown to him. But, if so, Lord Panmure had a general and a conclusive answer. What the Queen had signed must not be altered.

It sheds an interesting light on the relationship between ministers and their subordinates to note, as shown in Miss Nightingale's papers, that Lord Panmure made sure to have the documents signed by the Queen before presenting them to Dr. Smith. For those who have examined the history of the Crimean chaos, few things seem more surprising at first glance than Dr. Smith's long-standing influence. Perhaps no one was at fault, only the system; but if any individuals were to blame for the medical shortcomings, then the Medical Director-General definitely should have been one. Lord Grey sent Miss Nightingale a very lengthy and detailed Memorandum regarding her Notes. He praised her ability to organize the facts effectively; however, he argued that the real conclusion to draw from them was not that a radical reform was necessary, but that several people (including Dr. Smith) should have faced court-martial. I doubt Miss Nightingale disagreed with this latter point. Yet, in reality, Dr. Smith was awarded a decoration, and when the war ended, he was allowed to block reforms for several months. The explanation, however, is straightforward. The permanent head of a department knows its details inside and out, and if he's a capable individual, this often gives him an advantage over his political superior. If the minister is lazy, unable to handle details, or for any reason inclined to take the easy route, he becomes as malleable as clay[355] in the hands of his permanent subordinate whenever a matter moves from generals to specifics. So Lord Panmure, at the final stage of this issue, took the precaution of keeping the details out of it. Dr. Smith, being a persistent man, likely had many criticisms when the Instructions for the Commission were presented to him. But if that was the case, Lord Panmure had a general and definitive response. What the Queen had signed could not be changed.

The Royal Warrant, instructing the Commission, was in very wide and comprehensive terms, and Mr. Herbert and his colleagues set to work without a day's delay. Six months had elapsed between his acceptance of the Chairmanship and the issue of the Royal Warrant. The Report of the Commission was prepared in precisely three months. To appreciate fully the industry which such a result involved, one must have looked into the mountainous mass of detail which the Commission accumulated and sifted. No praise can be too high for the unremitting attention, the incessant hard work which Mr. Herbert, as Chairman, threw into the task. But even so, such speed in the preparation of the Commission's Report would have been impossible, but that much of the ground had been already explored, and most of it exhaustively covered, by Miss Nightingale. In all Royal Commissions, as also in more august bodies, there is an Inner Cabinet, and sometimes an Innermost Cabinet as well. In the present case there was an Innermost Cabinet of three, and one of the three was not a member of the Commission—Mr. Herbert, Dr. Sutherland, and Miss Nightingale. There was no man so closely associated with Miss Nightingale's work for so many years, and in so many different directions, as Dr. John Sutherland. He was recognized as one of the leading sanitarians of the day. He had been an Inspector under the first Board of Health (1848), and had been employed by the Government in many special inquiries. As head of the Sanitary Commission sent to the Crimea in 1855, he had, as already stated, made Miss Nightingale's acquaintance, and from that time forth they were close colleagues. He served on almost every Commission, Sub-Commission, and Committee with which she had anything to do. If he was not nominated in the first list, she always[356] insisted on his inclusion. He sometimes exasperated her, as we shall hear in later chapters, but they worked together in constant comradeship. He was, as it were, her Chief-of-the-Staff; and also in large measure her Private Secretary for official matters. Upon Dr. Sutherland and Miss Nightingale the Chairman of the Royal Commission mainly relied. I have already quoted Mr. Herbert's general tribute to her assistance (p. 312). It is fully borne out by the evidence contained in her papers.

The Royal Warrant, instructing the Commission, was in very wide and comprehensive terms, and Mr. Herbert and his colleagues set to work without a day's delay. Six months had elapsed between his acceptance of the Chairmanship and the issue of the Royal Warrant. The Report of the Commission was prepared in precisely three months. To appreciate fully the industry which such a result involved, one must have looked into the mountainous mass of detail which the Commission accumulated and sifted. No praise can be too high for the unremitting attention, the incessant hard work which Mr. Herbert, as Chairman, threw into the task. But even so, such speed in the preparation of the Commission's Report would have been impossible, but that much of the ground had been already explored, and most of it exhaustively covered, by Miss Nightingale. In all Royal Commissions, as also in more august bodies, there is an Inner Cabinet, and sometimes an Innermost Cabinet as well. In the present case there was an Innermost Cabinet of three, and one of the three was not a member of the Commission—Mr. Herbert, Dr. Sutherland, and Miss Nightingale. There was no man so closely associated with Miss Nightingale's work for so many years, and in so many different directions, as Dr. John Sutherland. He was recognized as one of the leading sanitarians of the day. He had been an Inspector under the first Board of Health (1848), and had been employed by the Government in many special inquiries. As head of the Sanitary Commission sent to the Crimea in 1855, he had, as already stated, made Miss Nightingale's acquaintance, and from that time forth they were close colleagues. He served on almost every Commission, Sub-Commission, and Committee with which she had anything to do. If he was not nominated in the first list, she always[356] insisted on his inclusion. He sometimes exasperated her, as we shall hear in later chapters, but they worked together in constant comradeship. He was, as it were, her Chief-of-the-Staff; and also in large measure her Private Secretary for official matters. Upon Dr. Sutherland and Miss Nightingale the Chairman of the Royal Commission mainly relied. I have already quoted Mr. Herbert's general tribute to her assistance (p. 312). It is fully borne out by the evidence contained in her papers.

Throughout the proceedings of the Commission, Miss Nightingale was in daily communication—personal, or by letter—with Mr. Herbert or Dr. Sutherland, or with both. I have before me, of this date, fifty letters from each of them to her. She was an unremitting task-master. “My dear Lady,” wrote Dr. Sutherland one Friday (May 22), “do not be unreasonable. I fear your sex is much given to being so. I would have been with you yesterday, had I been able, but alas! my will was stronger than my legs. I have been at the Commission to-day, and as yet there is nothing to fear. I was too much fatigued and too stupid to see you afterwards, but I intend coming to-morrow about 12 o'clock, and we can then prepare for the campaign of the coming week. There won't be much to do, as the Commission is going to the Derby, except your humble servant and Alexander, who, for the sake of example, are going to see Portsmouth and Haslar to give evidence on both. We shall meet on Monday and Friday only. The Sanitary arguing goes on on both these days, and I hope to-morrow to be able to perform the coaching operation you desiderate, and as you don't go to church you can coach Mr. Herbert on Sunday. I have now sent you a Roland for your Oliver, and am ever yours faithfully.” Of the letters from Mr. Herbert, written after the Commission was appointed, the first defines the position: “We must meet and agree our course.” A few other brief extracts will fill in the sketch. “I am getting up the examinations; does anything occur to you?” “I send you Hall's correspondence. You know the matters treated with all the dates which I do not, and will see in them what I should not.” He consults her about the order in which to call the witnesses, “or we shall seem to be always[357] examining one another.” He asks her to look into a comparison of the mortality among marines and sailors respectively. She secured on another subject some damning documents. “I return your stolen goods,” he writes. “Pray keep them carefully. If ever we have to besiege the Army Medical Department, no Lancaster gun could be more formidable than this document; it is really almost unbelievable.” “I should very much like to have a Cabinet Council with you to-day. Shall I come to you at 5 o'c., or would you come here?” And so forth, and so forth, almost daily. But I can perhaps best convey an idea of the co-operation in terms of legal procedure. Miss Nightingale was the solicitor who gave instructions in the case to Mr. Herbert. As each branch of the inquiry came up, she sent him a memorandum upon it; often, no doubt, a copy of her own Report on the same subject. She suggested the witnesses, and often saw them before they gave their evidence, in order, as it were, to take their proof. In the case of some important witnesses, she prepared the briefs for cross-examination, as well as examination. In June, Sir John Hall, whom the reader will remember as Principal Medical Officer in the Crimea, was to be in the box. “I have been asked,” she wrote to Sir John McNeill (June 12), “to request you to give us some hints as to his examination, founded upon what you saw of him when in your hands. My own belief is that Hall is a much cleverer fellow than they take him for, almost as clever as Airey,[264] and that he will consult his reputation in like manner, and perhaps give us very useful evidence, no thanks to him.… I would only recall to your memory the long series of proofs of his incredible apathy, beginning with the fatal letter approving of Scutari, Oct. '54,[265] continuing with all the negative errors of non-obtaining of Lime Juice, Fresh Bread, Quinine, etc., up to his not denouncing the effects of salt meat before you.… We do not want to badger the old man in his[358] examination, which would do us no good and him harm. But we want to make the best out of him for our case. Please help us. I understand that Dr. Smith says he was much afraid of ‘the Commission’ at first, and ‘thought it would do harm.’ But now ‘thinks it is taking a good turn.’ Is this for us or against us?” Sir John McNeill thought “for us,” and advised that Dr. Hall should “not be put too much on the defensive,” but should be led in examination “to slip quietly into the current of reform as Dr. A. Smith seems from what you say to have done.” Still, if he proved obdurate he must of course “be put in a corner”; and so Sir John McNeill assisted the lady-solicitor to prepare posers for a possibly refractory witness. It was difficult, however, to be refractory with Mr. Herbert. “He was a man of the quickest and most accurate perception,” she wrote of him in later years, “that I have ever known. Also he was the most sympathetic. His very manner engaged the most sulky and the most recalcitrant of witnesses. He never made an enemy or a quarrel in the Commission. He used to say, ‘There takes two to be a quarrel, and I won't be one.’” Then, again, Miss Nightingale was always at Mr. Herbert's call to supply details, missing dates, and references. Every one familiar with the courts knows how even the ablest counsel will sometimes stumble over a date or fumble among his papers for a particular document, till a junior behind him or the solicitor in front of him comes to his rescue. That was another rôle played by Miss Nightingale, though behind the scenes. “Sidney is again in despair for you,” wrote Mrs. Herbert; “can you come? You will say, Bless that man, why can't he leave me in peace? But I am only obeying orders in begging for you.”

Throughout the proceedings of the Commission, Miss Nightingale was in daily communication—personal, or by letter—with Mr. Herbert or Dr. Sutherland, or with both. I have before me, of this date, fifty letters from each of them to her. She was an unremitting task-master. “My dear Lady,” wrote Dr. Sutherland one Friday (May 22), “do not be unreasonable. I fear your sex is much given to being so. I would have been with you yesterday, had I been able, but alas! my will was stronger than my legs. I have been at the Commission to-day, and as yet there is nothing to fear. I was too much fatigued and too stupid to see you afterwards, but I intend coming to-morrow about 12 o'clock, and we can then prepare for the campaign of the coming week. There won't be much to do, as the Commission is going to the Derby, except your humble servant and Alexander, who, for the sake of example, are going to see Portsmouth and Haslar to give evidence on both. We shall meet on Monday and Friday only. The Sanitary arguing goes on on both these days, and I hope to-morrow to be able to perform the coaching operation you desiderate, and as you don't go to church you can coach Mr. Herbert on Sunday. I have now sent you a Roland for your Oliver, and am ever yours faithfully.” Of the letters from Mr. Herbert, written after the Commission was appointed, the first defines the position: “We must meet and agree our course.” A few other brief extracts will fill in the sketch. “I am getting up the examinations; does anything occur to you?” “I send you Hall's correspondence. You know the matters treated with all the dates which I do not, and will see in them what I should not.” He consults her about the order in which to call the witnesses, “or we shall seem to be always[357] examining one another.” He asks her to look into a comparison of the mortality among marines and sailors respectively. She secured on another subject some damning documents. “I return your stolen goods,” he writes. “Pray keep them carefully. If ever we have to besiege the Army Medical Department, no Lancaster gun could be more formidable than this document; it is really almost unbelievable.” “I should very much like to have a Cabinet Council with you to-day. Shall I come to you at 5 o'c., or would you come here?” And so forth, and so forth, almost daily. But I can perhaps best convey an idea of the co-operation in terms of legal procedure. Miss Nightingale was the solicitor who gave instructions in the case to Mr. Herbert. As each branch of the inquiry came up, she sent him a memorandum upon it; often, no doubt, a copy of her own Report on the same subject. She suggested the witnesses, and often saw them before they gave their evidence, in order, as it were, to take their proof. In the case of some important witnesses, she prepared the briefs for cross-examination, as well as examination. In June, Sir John Hall, whom the reader will remember as Principal Medical Officer in the Crimea, was to be in the box. “I have been asked,” she wrote to Sir John McNeill (June 12), “to request you to give us some hints as to his examination, founded upon what you saw of him when in your hands. My own belief is that Hall is a much cleverer fellow than they take him for, almost as clever as Airey,[264] and that he will consult his reputation in like manner, and perhaps give us very useful evidence, no thanks to him.… I would only recall to your memory the long series of proofs of his incredible apathy, beginning with the fatal letter approving of Scutari, Oct. '54,[265] continuing with all the negative errors of non-obtaining of Lime Juice, Fresh Bread, Quinine, etc., up to his not denouncing the effects of salt meat before you.… We do not want to badger the old man in his[358] examination, which would do us no good and him harm. But we want to make the best out of him for our case. Please help us. I understand that Dr. Smith says he was much afraid of ‘the Commission’ at first, and ‘thought it would do harm.’ But now ‘thinks it is taking a good turn.’ Is this for us or against us?” Sir John McNeill thought “for us,” and advised that Dr. Hall should “not be put too much on the defensive,” but should be led in examination “to slip quietly into the current of reform as Dr. A. Smith seems from what you say to have done.” Still, if he proved obdurate he must of course “be put in a corner”; and so Sir John McNeill assisted the lady-solicitor to prepare posers for a possibly refractory witness. It was difficult, however, to be refractory with Mr. Herbert. “He was a man of the quickest and most accurate perception,” she wrote of him in later years, “that I have ever known. Also he was the most sympathetic. His very manner engaged the most sulky and the most recalcitrant of witnesses. He never made an enemy or a quarrel in the Commission. He used to say, ‘There takes two to be a quarrel, and I won't be one.’” Then, again, Miss Nightingale was always at Mr. Herbert's call to supply details, missing dates, and references. Every one familiar with the courts knows how even the ablest counsel will sometimes stumble over a date or fumble among his papers for a particular document, till a junior behind him or the solicitor in front of him comes to his rescue. That was another rôle played by Miss Nightingale, though behind the scenes. “Sidney is again in despair for you,” wrote Mrs. Herbert; “can you come? You will say, Bless that man, why can't he leave me in peace? But I am only obeying orders in begging for you.”

A difficulty arose upon the question whether Miss Nightingale should or should not give evidence herself. She was averse from doing so, and Sir John McNeill strongly supported her. In his paternal way he did not like the idea of her exposing herself to such a strain, and indeed her physical weakness at the time was great. In the present day she would of course, in like circumstances, have been made a member of the Royal Commission. In those days the idea of[359] calling a woman as a witness caused some qualms. Her own objection was founded rather on regard for Mr. Herbert's susceptibilities. She could not tell the truth, the whole truth, and nothing but the truth without going into the past, and such evidence might seem to cast reflections on the conduct of her friend as Minister during the earlier part of the war. Mr. Herbert, however, brushed this point aside, and urged her to come and tell the whole truth. Her friend Mr. Stafford was yet more emphatic. “Let me entreat you,” he wrote (June 11, “to reconsider your determination. You have done so much, you ought to do all. This is our last effort for the soldier. No one can aid us so well as you, and you can aid us so well in no other manner; even if your opinions should offend some few individuals, the fault is theirs, not yours. The absence of your name from our list of witnesses will diminish the weight of our Report, and will give rise to unfounded rumours; it will be said either that we were afraid of your evidence, and did not invite you to tender it, or that you made suggestions, the responsibility of which you were reluctant to incur in public.” There was obvious force in Mr. Stafford's arguments, and it was decided that Miss Nightingale should give evidence in the form of written answers to written questions. Her evidence, which occupies thirty-three pages of the Blue-book, is in effect a condensed summary of her confidential Report. None of the evidence given to the Commission was more direct and cogent. “It may surprise many persons,” wrote an army doctor at the time, “to find, from Miss Nightingale's evidence that, added to feminine graces, she possesses, not only the gift of acute perception, but that, on all the points submitted to her, she reasons with a strong, acute, most logical, and, if we may say so, masculine intellect, that may well shame some of the other witnesses. They maunder through their subjects as if they had by no means made up their minds on any one point—they would and they would not; and they seem almost to think that two parallel roads may sometimes be made to meet, by dint of courtesy and good feeling, amiable motives that should never be trusted to in matters of duty. When you have to encounter uncouth, hydra-headed monsters of officialism and ineptitude,[360] straight hitting is the best mode of attack. Miss Nightingale shows that she not only knows her subject, but feels it thoroughly. There is, in all that she says, a clearness, a logical coherence, a pungency and abruptness, a ring as of true metal, that is altogether admirable.”[266] “I have perused with the greatest interest,” wrote a member of the Commission (Sir J. R. Martin) to her, “your most conclusive evidence now in circulation for the perusal of the Commissioners. It contains an assemblage of facts and circumstances which, taken throughout their entire extent, must prove of the most vital importance to the British soldier for ages to come.”

A difficulty arose upon the question whether Miss Nightingale should or should not give evidence herself. She was averse from doing so, and Sir John McNeill strongly supported her. In his paternal way he did not like the idea of her exposing herself to such a strain, and indeed her physical weakness at the time was great. In the present day she would of course, in like circumstances, have been made a member of the Royal Commission. In those days the idea of[359] calling a woman as a witness caused some qualms. Her own objection was founded rather on regard for Mr. Herbert's susceptibilities. She could not tell the truth, the whole truth, and nothing but the truth without going into the past, and such evidence might seem to cast reflections on the conduct of her friend as Minister during the earlier part of the war. Mr. Herbert, however, brushed this point aside, and urged her to come and tell the whole truth. Her friend Mr. Stafford was yet more emphatic. “Let me entreat you,” he wrote (June 11, “to reconsider your determination. You have done so much, you ought to do all. This is our last effort for the soldier. No one can aid us so well as you, and you can aid us so well in no other manner; even if your opinions should offend some few individuals, the fault is theirs, not yours. The absence of your name from our list of witnesses will diminish the weight of our Report, and will give rise to unfounded rumours; it will be said either that we were afraid of your evidence, and did not invite you to tender it, or that you made suggestions, the responsibility of which you were reluctant to incur in public.” There was obvious force in Mr. Stafford's arguments, and it was decided that Miss Nightingale should give evidence in the form of written answers to written questions. Her evidence, which occupies thirty-three pages of the Blue-book, is in effect a condensed summary of her confidential Report. None of the evidence given to the Commission was more direct and cogent. “It may surprise many persons,” wrote an army doctor at the time, “to find, from Miss Nightingale's evidence that, added to feminine graces, she possesses, not only the gift of acute perception, but that, on all the points submitted to her, she reasons with a strong, acute, most logical, and, if we may say so, masculine intellect, that may well shame some of the other witnesses. They maunder through their subjects as if they had by no means made up their minds on any one point—they would and they would not; and they seem almost to think that two parallel roads may sometimes be made to meet, by dint of courtesy and good feeling, amiable motives that should never be trusted to in matters of duty. When you have to encounter uncouth, hydra-headed monsters of officialism and ineptitude,[360] straight hitting is the best mode of attack. Miss Nightingale shows that she not only knows her subject, but feels it thoroughly. There is, in all that she says, a clearness, a logical coherence, a pungency and abruptness, a ring as of true metal, that is altogether admirable.”[266] “I have perused with the greatest interest,” wrote a member of the Commission (Sir J. R. Martin) to her, “your most conclusive evidence now in circulation for the perusal of the Commissioners. It contains an assemblage of facts and circumstances which, taken throughout their entire extent, must prove of the most vital importance to the British soldier for ages to come.”

VII

The Report of the Commission was written by Mr. Herbert in August 1857, with much assistance from Miss Nightingale. “A thousand thanks,” he wrote to her (Aug. 5). “The list of recommendations and defects is very clear and good. I have noted one or two additions.” A comparison of the Recommendations at the end of Miss Nightingale's Report with those at the end of the Royal Commission's Report shows how closely the latter document followed the earlier. The Report was not issued to the public until January 1858. The reason for the delay is intimately connected with the story of Miss Nightingale's life during the latter half of 1857. The salient feature of the Report was its adoption and confirmation of the appalling figures which she had first tabulated many months before. “It is of infinite importance to the success of all you have still to accomplish,” wrote Sir John McNeill (Nov. 9) when she sent him a proof of Mr. Herbert's Report, “that the accuracy of your statements as to the condition of the Barracks has been established beyond question. It deprives interested cavillers of all right to be listened to when they desire to question your other propositions.” It was shown conclusively by the Royal Commission that, as Miss Nightingale had said, the rate of mortality in the Army at home[361] in time of peace was double that of the civil population. A comparison of the civil and military mortality in certain London parishes was yet more startling. In St. Pancras the civil rate was 2·2; the rate in the barracks of the 2nd Life Guards was 10·4. In Kensington the civil rate was 3·3; the rate in the Knightsbridge barracks was 17·5. Every one who knew the contents of the Report perceived that this was the point which would cause a sensation. The Crimean War and its muddles were beginning to fade into the past, especially in view of the Indian Mutiny; and reorganization of a department of the Army would never be likely to arrest popular attention. But the case was different with facts and figures showing that the health of the Army, even when at home and in peace, was shamefully sacrificed by official neglect. There was to be a sitting of Parliament in December, and nasty questions would assuredly be asked unless something were done. There was a masterful and importunate woman behind the scenes who was firmly resolved that something should be done. Without a moment's rest, without thought of recess or relaxation, Miss Nightingale flung herself into a new campaign.

The Report of the Commission was written by Mr. Herbert in August 1857, with a lot of help from Miss Nightingale. “Thanks a lot,” he wrote to her (Aug. 5). “The list of recommendations and defects is very clear and good. I've noted a couple of additions.” A comparison of the Recommendations at the end of Miss Nightingale's Report with those at the end of the Royal Commission's Report reveals how closely the latter followed the former. The Report wasn’t released to the public until January 1858. The reason for the delay is closely tied to the story of Miss Nightingale’s life during the latter half of 1857. The key point of the Report was its adoption and confirmation of the alarming figures she had first compiled many months earlier. “It’s crucial for the success of everything you still have to achieve,” wrote Sir John McNeill (Nov. 9) when she sent him a proof of Mr. Herbert's Report, “that the accuracy of your statements about the condition of the Barracks has been established without question. It takes away any right for interested critics to be heard when they try to question your other claims.” The Royal Commission conclusively showed that, as Miss Nightingale had noted, the mortality rate in the Army at home in peacetime was twice that of the civilian population. A comparison of civilian and military mortality in certain London neighborhoods was even more shocking. In St. Pancras, the civilian rate was 2.2; the rate in the barracks of the 2nd Life Guards was 10.4. In Kensington, the civilian rate was 3.3; the rate in the Knightsbridge barracks was 17.5. Everyone who knew what was in the Report realized that this was the point that would create a stir. The Crimean War and its issues were starting to fade into the past, especially with the Indian Mutiny on the horizon; and reorganizing a department of the Army wouldn’t likely grab public attention. But the situation changed when facts and figures showed that the health of the Army, even when at home and in peace, was shamefully neglected by officials. There was going to be a session of Parliament in December, and difficult questions would definitely be asked unless something was done. There was a determined and relentless woman behind the scenes who was set on making sure something would happen. Without a moment's rest, and without considering a break or relaxation, Miss Nightingale threw herself into a new campaign.

CHAPTER III

ENFORCING A REPORT
(August–December 1857)

The Nation is grateful to you for what you did at Scutari, but all that it was possible for you to do there was a trifle compared with the good you are doing now.—Sir John Mcneill (Letter to Florence Nightingale, Dec. 1857).

The nation appreciates what you did at Scutari, but everything you achieved there was minor compared to the great work you’re doing now.—Sir John McNeill (Letter to Florence Nightingale, Dec. 1857).

Reformers, who are familiar with the ways of the political world, more often sigh than rejoice when they hear that a subject in which they are interested has been “referred to a Royal Commission.” They know that the chances are many to one that the subject, like the Report, will be placed on a shelf and stay there. Sometimes the reference is a well-understood euphemism for such an intention; and even when it is not, there are many things which may bring about the same result. The Commission will perhaps produce a litter of Reports from whose discordant voices no definite conclusion can be drawn. In any case the Report, or Reports, will have to “engage the earnest attention” of His or Her Majesty's Government, and the attention, earnest or otherwise, is sure to be prolonged. Before the process has come to an end, many things may have happened to overlay the subject in question. Every generation of reformers sees a certain number of subjects on which its heart has been set deeply interred under a pile of Blue-books.

Reformers who understand the political landscape often sigh rather than celebrate when they hear that a topic they care about has been "referred to a Royal Commission." They know the odds are stacked against them, and that the topic, just like the Report, will likely gather dust on a shelf. Sometimes, this reference is a known way of saying that the topic is not going anywhere; even when it’s not, various factors can lead to the same outcome. The Commission might produce a bunch of Reports that are so contradictory that no clear conclusion can be reached. In any case, the Report or Reports will need to "engage the earnest attention" of His or Her Majesty's Government, and whether that attention is truly earnest or not, it will surely drag on. By the time this process wraps up, many things may have happened to overshadow the subject at hand. Each generation of reformers sees a number of issues that they care about deeply buried beneath a stack of Blue-books.

This was the danger with which Mr. Herbert and Miss Nightingale were confronted in August 1857 in the case of their Royal Commission on the sanitary condition of the British Army. Against the risk of an equivocal Report they had, indeed, guarded themselves in advance; but the danger of a definite Report leading to no immediate action had still to be met. Mr. Herbert was no less anxious than[363] Miss Nightingale to meet it. He had devoted unsparing toil to the Commission; his toil would be reduced to futility if the Report were merely to be pigeon-holed. They laid their plans on the consideration mentioned at the end of the last chapter—namely, the effect which the disclosures of the Royal Commission was likely to have on public opinion. Mr. Herbert communicated the gist of the Report privately to Lord Panmure. It could be officially presented and published sooner or later as the negotiations with Ministers might go. Mr. Herbert pointed out to Lord Panmure that the Report was “likely to arrest a good deal of general attention”; that there was time to take measures towards reform before the Report became known to the public; that the simultaneous publication both of its recommendations and of orders and regulations founded upon them would “give the prestige which promptitude always carries with it.” Mr. Herbert would gladly give every assistance in his power towards that end. He put the case with his usual suavity. But there was iron within the velvet. The publication of the Report could properly be postponed for a while, but not indefinitely. Lord Panmure had to choose between committing himself to instant reform, so as to whitewash the Government beforehand, and postponing reform, in which case he would have to reckon with a public opinion inflamed by the disclosures of the Report. And meanwhile Miss Nightingale still held her Report in reserve, for use in an appeal to public opinion, should the negotiations fail to secure any guarantee for prompt reform.

This was the challenge Mr. Herbert and Miss Nightingale faced in August 1857 with their Royal Commission on the sanitary conditions of the British Army. They had taken steps to protect themselves against the risk of an ambiguous report; however, they still needed to tackle the danger of a clear report resulting in no immediate action. Mr. Herbert was just as eager as Miss Nightingale to address this. He had put in extensive effort into the Commission, and that effort would be pointless if the report was just filed away. They based their plans on the consideration mentioned at the end of the last chapter—specifically, how the findings of the Royal Commission could impact public opinion. Mr. Herbert privately shared the main points of the report with Lord Panmure. It could be presented and published officially sooner or later, depending on the ongoing negotiations with ministers. Mr. Herbert informed Lord Panmure that the report would “likely attract a lot of public interest”; that there was time to take steps toward reform before the report became public; and that issuing both its recommendations and the corresponding orders and regulations simultaneously would “carry the prestige that prompt action always brings.” Mr. Herbert was willing to offer any help he could to achieve this. He presented his case with his usual charm. But beneath that smoothness was a reminder of the urgency. The release of the report could be delayed for a while, but not indefinitely. Lord Panmure had to decide between committing to immediate reform to clear the Government’s name in advance, or delaying reform, risking public outrage from the report’s revelations. In the meantime, Miss Nightingale still kept her report ready to use in appealing to public opinion if the negotiations failed to secure any assurance of swift reform.

The plan of active reform agreed upon between her and Mr. Herbert was that four Sub-Commissions should be appointed, with Mr. Herbert himself as Chairman of each, to settle the details of reform, and in some measure to execute it, in accordance with the general recommendations of the Report. These Sub-Commissions were severally (1) To put the Barracks in sanitary order, (2) To organize a Statistical Department, (3) To institute a Medical School, and (4) To reconstruct the Army Medical Department, to revise the Hospital Regulations, and draw up a Warrant for the Promotion of Medical Officers. This last, from its comprehensive and cleansing scope, was called by Miss Nightingale[364] “The Wiping Commission.” Mr. Herbert sent these proposals to Lord Panmure on August 7,[267] and two days later he wrote to Miss Nightingale: “Panmure writes fairly enough, but he has gone to shoot grouse. I have asked Alexander to meet me at the Burlington on Wednesday at 3, to discuss and settle things. So I have disposed of your time and rooms.” The grouse, however, were not quite ready, and on the 14th Mr. Herbert caught Lord Panmure on the wing. Mr. Herbert seemed to carry his point, the four Sub-Commissions were agreed to in general terms, and, as he sent word to Miss Nightingale on the same day, he was “able to leave for Ireland with a lighter heart after seeing Pan. But I am not easy about you. Here am I going to lead an animal life for a month, get up early, pursue your animal, catch him, eat him, and go to sleep. Why can't you, who do men's work, take man's exercise in some shape?… This is my parting sermon. I use, for the purpose of scolding you, a liberty which nothing gives me but my hearty regard and affection for you.”

The plan of active reform agreed upon between her and Mr. Herbert was that four Sub-Commissions should be appointed, with Mr. Herbert himself as Chairman of each, to settle the details of reform, and in some measure to execute it, in accordance with the general recommendations of the Report. These Sub-Commissions were severally (1) To put the Barracks in sanitary order, (2) To organize a Statistical Department, (3) To institute a Medical School, and (4) To reconstruct the Army Medical Department, to revise the Hospital Regulations, and draw up a Warrant for the Promotion of Medical Officers. This last, from its comprehensive and cleansing scope, was called by Miss Nightingale[364] “The Wiping Commission.” Mr. Herbert sent these proposals to Lord Panmure on August 7,[267] and two days later he wrote to Miss Nightingale: “Panmure writes fairly enough, but he has gone to shoot grouse. I have asked Alexander to meet me at the Burlington on Wednesday at 3, to discuss and settle things. So I have disposed of your time and rooms.” The grouse, however, were not quite ready, and on the 14th Mr. Herbert caught Lord Panmure on the wing. Mr. Herbert seemed to carry his point, the four Sub-Commissions were agreed to in general terms, and, as he sent word to Miss Nightingale on the same day, he was “able to leave for Ireland with a lighter heart after seeing Pan. But I am not easy about you. Here am I going to lead an animal life for a month, get up early, pursue your animal, catch him, eat him, and go to sleep. Why can't you, who do men's work, take man's exercise in some shape?… This is my parting sermon. I use, for the purpose of scolding you, a liberty which nothing gives me but my hearty regard and affection for you.”

Mr. Herbert had well earned his month's fishing. But as Dr. Sutherland presently wrote to her, “one thing is quite clear, that women can do what men would not do, and that women will dare suffering knowingly where men would shrink.” Miss Nightingale would not, and could not, take man's rest because she felt her cause too intensely; she could not be of so light a heart as her friend, because she knew “her Pan” a little better than he did. Dr. Andrew Smith, she heard, was putting up a stiff fight against reform. Lord Panmure stayed on in the Highlands late into the autumn, paying only a flying visit or two to London. His subordinates were as laborious as ever in piling up objections. He became frightened at his own acts, and at one time revoked (but afterwards, under pressure, reinstated) the authority he had given for the Wiping Sub-Commission. Mr. Herbert returned to England in September, and came up to London to see Miss Nightingale before the first meeting of the first Sub-Commission. Many weeks elapsed before all of them were set on foot. She meanwhile was incessantly at work, and Dr. Sutherland, who lived at Highgate, was[365] constantly with her. She wrote reminders to Lord Panmure, “although I hear you saying, There is that bothering woman again,” and she begged Mr. Herbert to do the like. She drafted instructions and schemes for each of the Sub-Commissions. As each of them set to work, there were meetings in her rooms to settle the procedure. There were periods, as Miss Nightingale afterwards recalled, “when Sidney Herbert would meet the Cabal, as he used to call it, which consists of ‘you and me and Alexander and Sutherland, and sometimes Martin and Farr,’ every day either at Burlington Street, or at Belgrave Square, and sometimes as often as twice or even three times a day.” A few extracts from her correspondence will show the extent of her work and the eagerness of her temper:—

Mr. Herbert had definitely earned his month of fishing. But as Dr. Sutherland wrote to her, "one thing is clear: women can do what men refuse to do, and women will endure suffering when men would back away." Miss Nightingale wouldn't, and couldn't, take a break like men do because she cared about her cause too much; she couldn't be as carefree as her friend because she understood "her Pan" a bit better than he did. She heard that Dr. Andrew Smith was strongly resisting change. Lord Panmure lingered in the Highlands well into the autumn, making only brief trips to London. His subordinates were as diligent as ever in coming up with objections. He grew uneasy about his own actions, at one point retracting (but later, under pressure, reinstating) the authority he had granted for the Wiping Sub-Commission. Mr. Herbert returned to England in September and went to London to see Miss Nightingale before the first meeting of the first Sub-Commission. Many weeks passed before everything was officially underway. In the meantime, she was constantly busy, and Dr. Sutherland, who lived in Highgate, was[365] frequently with her. She sent reminders to Lord Panmure, “even though I can hear you saying, There’s that bothersome woman again,” and she asked Mr. Herbert to do the same. She drafted instructions and plans for each of the Sub-Commissions. As each of them began their work, there were meetings in her rooms to sort out the procedures. There were times, as Miss Nightingale later recalled, “when Sidney Herbert would meet the group, as he used to call it, which consists of ‘you and me and Alexander and Sutherland, and sometimes Martin and Farr,’ every day either at Burlington Street or at Belgrave Square, and sometimes as often as twice or even three times a day.” A few excerpts from her correspondence will illustrate the scope of her work and the intensity of her spirit:—

August 7 (Miss Nightingale to Sir J. McNeill). The reconstitution of the Army Medical Department as to its government has been carried by the commission almost in the form which you recommended. I have been requested by Mr. Herbert, who went out of town last night for a few days, to draw up a scheme as to what these new men are to do. And I now venture to enclose it to you, earnestly begging you to consider it and send it me back with your remarks in as short a time as you possibly can. We have carried the Barracks Sub-Commission with Panmure, Dr. Sutherland to be the Sanitary Head.

August 7 (Miss Nightingale to Sir J. McNeill). The restructuring of the Army Medical Department regarding its management has been approved by the commission almost exactly as you suggested. Mr. Herbert, who left town last night for a few days, has asked me to create a plan for what these new personnel will be responsible for. I’m now sending it to you, and I kindly ask you to review it and return it with your comments as quickly as possible. We have successfully included the Barracks Sub-Commission with Panmure, and Dr. Sutherland will be the head of sanitation.

Sept. 29 (Mr. Herbert to Miss Nightingale). Pan is still shooting. It is to me unconscionable. In future you must defend the Bison, for I won't.

Sept. 29 (Mr. Herbert to Miss Nightingale). Pan is still hunting. I find it unacceptable. From now on, you need to stand up for the Bison, because I won't.

Oct. 10 (Miss Nightingale to Sir J. McNeill). I will not say a word about India. You know so much more about it than anybody here. We have seen terrible things in the last 3 years, but nothing to my mind so terrible as Panmure's unmanly and stupid indifference on this occasion! I have been three years “serving in” the War Department. When I began, there was incapacity, but not indifference. Now there is incapacity and indifference.… Panmure's coming up to town last Thursday week was the consequence of reiterated remonstrance.… And he is going away again after the next Indian mail. That India will have to be occupied by British troops for several years, I suppose there is no question. And so far from the all-absorbing interest of this Indian subject diminishing the necessity of immediately carrying out the reforms suggested by our Commission, I am sure you will agree that they are now the more vitally important to the very existence of an army. I came up[366] to town [from Malvern] on Thursday week and met Mr. Herbert for this purpose. Panmure had not done a thing. It was extracted from him then and there that the four Sub-Commissions … should be issued immediately. The Instructions had been approved by P. seven weeks ago. A week, however, has elapsed, and we have heard nothing. I shall not, however, leave P. alone till this is done. Mr. Herbert's honour is at stake, which gives us a hold upon him. Without him, of course, I could do nothing.

Oct. 10 (Miss Nightingale to Sir J. McNeill). I won’t say a word about India. You know so much more about it than anyone here. We’ve seen terrible things in the last 3 years, but nothing seems as awful to me as Panmure’s unmanly and foolish indifference in this situation! I’ve spent three years “serving in” the War Department. When I started, there was incompetence, but not indifference. Now we have both incompetence and indifference… Panmure’s trip to town last Thursday was due to repeated protests… And he’s leaving again after the next Indian mail. I don’t think there’s any doubt that British troops will need to occupy India for several years. And rather than the urgent interest in this Indian issue reducing the need to implement the reforms suggested by our Commission, I’m sure you’ll agree that they are now even more crucial for the very survival of the army. I came up[366] to town [from Malvern] last Thursday and met Mr. Herbert for this purpose. Panmure had not done anything. It was finally got out of him right then that the four Sub-Commissions… should be issued immediately. The Instructions had been approved by P. seven weeks ago. A week has passed, however, and we’ve heard nothing. I won’t leave P. alone until this is done. Mr. Herbert’s honor is at stake, which gives us leverage over him. Without him, of course, I couldn’t do anything.

Nov. 9 (Sir J. McNeill to Miss Nightingale). We may now reckon on something being done to rescue the country from the sin and shame of having so culpably neglected our soldiers. I rejoice that you are to see the fruits of your labours in their behalf.

Nov. 9 (Sir J. McNeill to Miss Nightingale). We can now expect some action to save the country from the guilt and disgrace of having so badly neglected our soldiers. I'm glad that you'll get to see the results of your efforts for them.

Nov. 15 (Miss Nightingale to Sir J. McNeill). Here I come again. Panmure has granted the wiping “Commission” with such ample instructions for “preparing draft Instructions and Regulations,” defining the duties of etc., etc., and revising the “Queen's Q.M.G's., Barracks', Purveyor's and Hospital Regulations,” as you may guess them to be, when I tell you they were written by me.… Mr. Herbert is, besides, to send Panmure a “Constitution” for the Army Medical Board, and a Warrant for “Promotion” himself. All that is necessary now is to keep Mr. Herbert up to the point. The strength of his character is its simplicity and candour, with extreme quickness of perception; its fault is its excessive eclecticism. Ten years have I been endeavouring to obtain an expression of opinion from him and have never succeeded yet.… This new Sub-Commission entails upon me a labour I most gladly undertake of putting together Draft Regulations to be submitted to Mr. Herbert, as suggestions for the Draft he will propose to the Sub-Commission. These Regulations must, of course, rhyme with the Report. I think you would recommend, etc., etc.

Nov. 15 (Miss Nightingale to Sir J. McNeill). Here I am again. Panmure has approved the wiping “Commission” with detailed instructions for “preparing draft Instructions and Regulations,” outlining the duties of various roles, and reviewing the “Queen's Q.M.G's., Barracks', Purveyor's and Hospital Regulations,” which you can imagine, since I wrote them.… Mr. Herbert is also expected to send Panmure a “Constitution” for the Army Medical Board and a Warrant for “Promotion” himself. Now, all we need to do is keep Mr. Herbert on track. His character is strong because of its simplicity and honesty, along with a very quick understanding; however, his flaw is being overly eclectic. I have spent ten years trying to get an opinion from him and have yet to succeed.… This new Sub-Commission means I have the enjoyable task of drafting Regulations to present to Mr. Herbert as suggestions for the Draft he will put forward to the Sub-Commission. These Regulations must, of course, rhyme with the Report. I think you would recommend, etc., etc.

Dec. 1 (Miss Nightingale to Sir J. McNeill). This is the first rough proof of the Regulations chiefly written by myself, which Mr. Herbert will submit to the Regulations Committee on Monday. I send them to you with his sanction, begging you to cut them up severely, and to send them back as soon as possible. I, in my own name, direct your particular attention to criticize the Regulations for Nurses. You will of course understand that my name does not appear. We are so sorry to give you this trouble, but feel the necessity of having your advice.

Dec. 1 (Miss Nightingale to Sir J. McNeill). This is the first draft of the Regulations mostly written by me, which Mr. Herbert will present to the Regulations Committee on Monday. I’m sending them to you with his approval, asking you to provide heavy edits and return them as soon as you can. I, personally, want to bring your special attention to the Regulations for Nurses. You’ll understand that my name is not included. We apologize for the trouble, but we really need your feedback.

Dec. 14 (Mrs. Herbert to Miss Nightingale). Dearest—Sidney wishes me to send you these, if you will be so kind as to look over them. I know it's wrong.

Dec. 14 (Mrs. Herbert to Miss Nightingale). Dear—Sidney wants me to send you these, if you could kindly take a look at them. I know it's not right.

II

A later letter from Sir John McNeill is quoted at the head of this chapter. He considered that compared with the work which she was doing now, what she had done at Scutari was “a trifle”—“mere child's play” was the phrase which she herself used in making the comparison. Preceding pages will, I think, have inclined the reader to the same conclusion, or, at any rate, have enabled him to understand what Miss Nightingale and Sir John meant. And this large and difficult work was being done by a woman who had already taxed her physical strength dangerously in the East, and who was now threatened, in the opinion of competent observers, by a complete breakdown. Of the members of what was called her “Cabinet,” Sir John McNeill was the one for whose intellectual power and judgment she had the highest respect, to Mr. Herbert she was personally the most attached, but to Dr. Sutherland also she sometimes opened her inner thoughts and feelings. He was of a somewhat wayward disposition, which alternately pleased and vexed the business-like Lady-in-Chief, but he was an indispensable helper, whilst in his wife Miss Nightingale inspired deep affection, and the two women interchanged intimate religious experiences. All Miss Nightingale's friends, and Dr. Sutherland as a medical man more especially, saw that she was over-working. Change of air and seclusion she herself felt compelled to seek; and she found them at Malvern, in the establishment of Dr. Johnson, who had moved thither from Umberslade[268]; but rest from work she would not, and could not, take. She was at Malvern in August and September, and again in December. Her faithful Aunt Mai—her “true mother,” as the niece at this time called her—kept watch over her alike at Malvern and in London. The society of her own mother and sister, with their many and lively interests, she found distracting. Whether at the Burlington or at Malvern, she desired to use every hour of strength for her work and for nothing else. And when Dr. Sutherland joined the others in begging her to desist, her[368] heart was heavy within her. She was sore that her friend should understand her so little. She surmised that he had been prompted by her sister. She was morbidly anxious at this time that no member of the family except Aunt Mai should know how ill she was. She had attained her freedom for the life of independent work, at a great price, as the first Part of this Memoir has shown. Perhaps in her present over-wrought condition she was haunted by a dread lest the galling solicitude of her family might lure her back into the cage. Dr. Sutherland had written two letters at the end of August begging her to put all work aside. She was thinking of everybody's “sanitary improvement,” he said, except her own. “Pray leave us all to ourselves, soldiers and all, for a while. We shall all be the better for a rest. Even your ‘divine Pan’ will be more musical for not being beaten quite so much. As for Mr. Sidney Herbert, he must be in the seventh heaven. Please don't gull Dr. Gully, but do eat and drink and don't think. We'll make such a precious row when you come back. The day you left town it appeared as if all your blood wanted renewing, and that cannot be done in a week. You must have new blood, or you can't work, and new blood can't be made out of tea, at least so far as I know. There is a paper of Dr. Christison's about 28 ounces of solid food per diem. You know where that is, and depend on it the Dr. is right.… And now I have done my duty as confessor, and hope I shall find you an obedient penitent.” To this letter she replied as follows:—

A later letter from Sir John McNeill is quoted at the head of this chapter. He considered that compared with the work which she was doing now, what she had done at Scutari was “a trifle”—“mere child's play” was the phrase which she herself used in making the comparison. Preceding pages will, I think, have inclined the reader to the same conclusion, or, at any rate, have enabled him to understand what Miss Nightingale and Sir John meant. And this large and difficult work was being done by a woman who had already taxed her physical strength dangerously in the East, and who was now threatened, in the opinion of competent observers, by a complete breakdown. Of the members of what was called her “Cabinet,” Sir John McNeill was the one for whose intellectual power and judgment she had the highest respect, to Mr. Herbert she was personally the most attached, but to Dr. Sutherland also she sometimes opened her inner thoughts and feelings. He was of a somewhat wayward disposition, which alternately pleased and vexed the business-like Lady-in-Chief, but he was an indispensable helper, whilst in his wife Miss Nightingale inspired deep affection, and the two women interchanged intimate religious experiences. All Miss Nightingale's friends, and Dr. Sutherland as a medical man more especially, saw that she was over-working. Change of air and seclusion she herself felt compelled to seek; and she found them at Malvern, in the establishment of Dr. Johnson, who had moved thither from Umberslade[268]; but rest from work she would not, and could not, take. She was at Malvern in August and September, and again in December. Her faithful Aunt Mai—her “true mother,” as the niece at this time called her—kept watch over her alike at Malvern and in London. The society of her own mother and sister, with their many and lively interests, she found distracting. Whether at the Burlington or at Malvern, she desired to use every hour of strength for her work and for nothing else. And when Dr. Sutherland joined the others in begging her to desist, her[368] heart was heavy within her. She was sore that her friend should understand her so little. She surmised that he had been prompted by her sister. She was morbidly anxious at this time that no member of the family except Aunt Mai should know how ill she was. She had attained her freedom for the life of independent work, at a great price, as the first Part of this Memoir has shown. Perhaps in her present over-wrought condition she was haunted by a dread lest the galling solicitude of her family might lure her back into the cage. Dr. Sutherland had written two letters at the end of August begging her to put all work aside. She was thinking of everybody's “sanitary improvement,” he said, except her own. “Pray leave us all to ourselves, soldiers and all, for a while. We shall all be the better for a rest. Even your ‘divine Pan’ will be more musical for not being beaten quite so much. As for Mr. Sidney Herbert, he must be in the seventh heaven. Please don't gull Dr. Gully, but do eat and drink and don't think. We'll make such a precious row when you come back. The day you left town it appeared as if all your blood wanted renewing, and that cannot be done in a week. You must have new blood, or you can't work, and new blood can't be made out of tea, at least so far as I know. There is a paper of Dr. Christison's about 28 ounces of solid food per diem. You know where that is, and depend on it the Dr. is right.… And now I have done my duty as confessor, and hope I shall find you an obedient penitent.” To this letter she replied as follows:—

(Miss Nightingale to Dr. Sutherland.) And what shall I say in answer to your letter? Some one said once, He that would save his life shall lose it; and what shall it profit a man if he gain the whole world and lose his own soul? He meant, I suppose, that “life” is a means and not an end, and that “soul,” or the object of life, is the end. Perhaps he was right. Now in what one respect could I have done other than I have done? or what exertion have I made that I could have left unmade?… Had I “lost” the Report, what would the health I should have saved have “profited” me? or what would ten years of life have advantaged me, exchanged for the ten weeks this summer? Yes, but, you say, you might have walked or driven or eaten meat. Well, since we must come to sentir della spezieria, let me tell you, O Doctor, that after any walk or drive I sat up all night with palpitation. And the sight of animal[369] food increased the sickness. The man here put me, as soon as I arrived, on a sofa and told me not to move and to take no solid food at all till my pulse came down. I remind myself of a little dog, a friend of mine, who barked himself out of an apoplectic fit, when the Dog-Doctor did something he had always manifested an objection to. Now I have written myself into a palpitation. Do you think me one of Byron's young ladies? He, it was, I think, who made a small appetite the fashion. Or do you think me an Ascetic? Asceticism is the trifling of an enthusiast with his power, a puerile coquetting with his selfishness or his vanity, in the absence of any sufficiently great object to employ the first or overcome the last. Or, since I am speaking to an artist and must illustrate and not define, the “Cristo della Moneta” of Titian at Dresden is an ascetic. The “Er ist vollbracht” of Albert Dürer at Nuremberg is a Christ—he whom we call an example, though little we make of it. For our Church has daubed that tender, beautiful image with coarse bloody colours till it looks like the sign of a road-side inn. And another has mysticized him out of all human reach till he is the God and God is the Devil. But are we not really to do as Christ did? And when he said the “Son of Man,” did he not mean the sons of men? He was no ascetic.

(Miss Nightingale to Dr. Sutherland.) What should I say in response to your letter? Someone once said, "He who seeks to save his life will lose it," and "What will it profit a person if they gain the whole world and lose their own soul?" I think he meant that "life" is a means, not an end, and that "soul," or the purpose of life, is the true end. Perhaps he was right. In what way could I have acted differently than I have? What effort could I have avoided making? If I had "lost" the Report, how would the health I could have saved have "benefited" me? And what would ten extra years of life have mattered if exchanged for the ten weeks this summer? Yes, but you might say I could have walked, driven, or eaten meat. Well, since we’re getting into sentir della spezzeria, let me tell you, Doctor, that after any walk or drive, I was up all night with a racing heart. Seeing meat made me feel even worse. When I arrived, this man immediately put me on a sofa and told me not to move or eat any solid food until my pulse calmed down. I think of a little dog I know who barked himself out of an apoplectic fit when the Dog-Doctor did something he’d always resisted. Now, I’ve written myself into a state of anxiety. Do you think I'm one of Byron's delicate ladies? He was the one who popularized having a small appetite, I believe. Or do you think I'm an Ascetic? Asceticism is just an enthusiast playing around with their power, a childish flirtation with selfishness or vanity, because they lack a truly significant goal to focus on or to overcome those urges. Speaking to you as an artist and wanting to illustrate rather than define, Titian's "Cristo della Moneta" in Dresden is an ascetic work. Dürer's "Er ist vollbracht" in Nuremberg represents Christ—someone we refer to as an example, though we don't really embody it. Our Church has painted that tender, beautiful image with coarse, bloody colors until it looks like a sign for a roadside inn. Another has turned him into something mystical, beyond human reach, where God is the Devil. But aren’t we really supposed to act as Christ did? And when he referred to the “Son of Man,” didn’t he mean all humanity? He was no ascetic.

But shall I tell you what made you write to me? I have no second sight, I do not see visions nor dream dreams. It was my sister. Or rather I will tell you that I have second sight. I have been greatly harassed by seeing my poor owl[269] lately, without her head, without her life, without her talons, lying in the cage of your canary (like the statue of Rameses II. in the pool at Memphis[270]), and the little villain pecking at her. Now, that's me. I am lying without my head, without my claws, and you all peck at me. It is de rigueur, d'obligation, like the saying something to one's hat, when one goes into church, to say to me all that has been said to me 110 times a day during the last three months. It is the obbligato on the violin, and the twelve violins all practise it together, like the clocks striking 12 o'clock at night all over London, till I say like Xavier de Maistre, Assez, je le sais, je ne le sais que trop. I am not a penitent; but you are like the R.C. Confessor, who says what is de rigueur, what is in his Formulary to say, and never comes to the life of the thing,—the root of the matter.

But shall I tell you what made you write to me? I have no second sight, I do not see visions nor dream dreams. It was my sister. Or rather I will tell you that I have second sight. I have been greatly harassed by seeing my poor owl[269] lately, without her head, without her life, without her talons, lying in the cage of your canary (like the statue of Rameses II. in the pool at Memphis[270]), and the little villain pecking at her. Now, that's me. I am lying without my head, without my claws, and you all peck at me. It is de rigueur, d'obligation, like the saying something to one's hat, when one goes into church, to say to me all that has been said to me 110 times a day during the last three months. It is the obbligato on the violin, and the twelve violins all practise it together, like the clocks striking 12 o'clock at night all over London, till I say like Xavier de Maistre, Assez, je le sais, je ne le sais que trop. I am not a penitent; but you are like the R.C. Confessor, who says what is de rigueur, what is in his Formulary to say, and never comes to the life of the thing,—the root of the matter.

(Dr. Sutherland to Miss Nightingale.) Highgate, Sept. 7.[370] What can I say, my dear friend, to your long scold of a letter?… You are decidedly wrong in passing yourself off for a dead owl, and in thinking that I have joined with other equally charitable people in pecking at you. It is I that have got all the pecking, altho' I hope that I am neither an owl, nor dead; and your little beak is one of the sharpest. But like a good, live hero, I bear it all joyfully because it is got in doing my duty to you. I want you to live, I want you to work. You want to work and die, and that is not at all fair. I admire your heroism and self-devotion with all my heart, but alas! I cannot forget that it is all within the compass of a weak, perishing body; and am I to encourage you to wear yourself in the vain attempt to beat not only men, but time? You little know what daily anxiety it has cost me to see you dying by inches in doing work fit only for the strongest constitution.…

(Dr. Sutherland to Miss Nightingale.) Highgate, Sept. 7.[370] What can I say, my dear friend, about your long ranting letter?… You are certainly wrong to present yourself as a dead owl, thinking that I’ve joined others in nitpicking at you. It is I who have been pecked at, although I hope I’m neither an owl nor dead; and your little beak is one of the sharpest. But like a good, living hero, I take it all cheerfully because it’s part of my duty to you. I want you to live, I want you to work. You want to work and die, and that’s really not fair. I admire your courage and selflessness wholeheartedly, but alas! I can’t forget that it’s all within the limits of a weak, fragile body; am I supposed to encourage you to wear yourself out in the futile effort to conquer not just men, but time? You have no idea how much daily anxiety it has caused me to see you slowly deteriorating while doing work only suitable for the strongest health.…

Dr. Sutherland urged her to take at any rate a week's complete rest. But she would not. Her cause was her life, and she could not for the sake of life lose what alone made life worth living. While they were delaying, the soldiers were dying. Her work would not wait. She begged him to come down to Malvern and work with her in order that they might have everything ready to put before Mr. Herbert in London by the time he returned from his fishing. Dr. Sutherland wrote pretty excuses. Mrs. Sutherland made counter-suggestions. Why should not Miss Nightingale stay on at Malvern altogether? “Would not Mr. Herbert,” she wrote (Sept. 11), “go to you for a few days, settle all the points, and then communicate daily by letter? You have so much tact that you would be able to maintain your influence. Do think if this be possible. It is quite against my own interest to desire it, for if you come to London, I may get a glimpse of your dear face.” But Miss Nightingale persisted, and Dr. Sutherland surrendered. He went down to Malvern, was himself ill there, and Miss Nightingale reported progress of “the sick baby” to his wife. But the two invalids, we may be sure, talked of other things than their ailments.

Dr. Sutherland urged her to take at least a week's complete rest. But she refused. Her cause was her life, and she couldn’t lose what made life worth living for the sake of it. While they hesitated, soldiers were dying. Her work couldn’t wait. She pleaded with him to come to Malvern and work with her so they could be ready to present everything to Mr. Herbert in London by the time he returned from his fishing trip. Dr. Sutherland sent polite excuses. Mrs. Sutherland made alternative suggestions. Why shouldn’t Miss Nightingale stay in Malvern altogether? “Wouldn’t Mr. Herbert,” she wrote (Sept. 11), “come to you for a few days, settle everything, and then communicate daily by letter? You have so much tact that you would be able to maintain your influence. Please consider if this is possible. It’s actually against my own interests to want this, because if you come to London, I might get to see your dear face.” But Miss Nightingale insisted, and Dr. Sutherland gave in. He went to Malvern, ended up feeling unwell there, and Miss Nightingale informed his wife about the progress of “the sick baby.” But we can be sure that the two patients discussed things other than their ailments.

III

So little was Miss Nightingale in a mood to succumb to her physical weakness, that she had offered to go out to[371] India, where her friend Lady Canning was at the Viceroy's side during the Mutiny. “Miss Nightingale has written to me,” wrote Lady Canning to her mother (Nov. 14); “she is out of health and at Malvern, but says she would come at twenty-four hours' notice if I think there is anything for her to do in her ‘line of business.’ I think there is not anything here, for there are few wounded men in want of actual nursing, and there are plenty of native servants and assistants who can do the dressings. Only one man, who was very ill of dysentery, has died since we went to the hospital a fortnight ago. The up-country hospitals are too scattered for a nursing establishment, and one could hardly yet send women up.”[271] Miss Nightingale was very serious in the offer, for she had made it twice; first through Mr. Herbert, and then in a personal letter, carried by her cousin, Major Nicholson, who had been ordered to India at this time. She thought of herself as a soldier in the ranks; and absorbed intently though she was in her work for the Army at home, she would have considered active service in the field a superior call. Had the Viceroy felt the need of accepting Miss Nightingale's offer, it is possible that her power of will and the excitement of activity might have carried her through the ordeal; but she had barely strength for the work on which she was already engaged.

So little was Miss Nightingale in a mood to succumb to her physical weakness, that she had offered to go out to[371] India, where her friend Lady Canning was at the Viceroy's side during the Mutiny. “Miss Nightingale has written to me,” wrote Lady Canning to her mother (Nov. 14); “she is out of health and at Malvern, but says she would come at twenty-four hours' notice if I think there is anything for her to do in her ‘line of business.’ I think there is not anything here, for there are few wounded men in want of actual nursing, and there are plenty of native servants and assistants who can do the dressings. Only one man, who was very ill of dysentery, has died since we went to the hospital a fortnight ago. The up-country hospitals are too scattered for a nursing establishment, and one could hardly yet send women up.”[271] Miss Nightingale was very serious in the offer, for she had made it twice; first through Mr. Herbert, and then in a personal letter, carried by her cousin, Major Nicholson, who had been ordered to India at this time. She thought of herself as a soldier in the ranks; and absorbed intently though she was in her work for the Army at home, she would have considered active service in the field a superior call. Had the Viceroy felt the need of accepting Miss Nightingale's offer, it is possible that her power of will and the excitement of activity might have carried her through the ordeal; but she had barely strength for the work on which she was already engaged.

Of her daily life during this period, at Malvern and in London successively, her sister's letters give a vivid description:—

Of her daily life during this time, both at Malvern and later in London, her sister's letters provide a vivid account:—

(Lady Verney to Madame Mohl.) [September 1857.] The accounts of F. have been very anxious. Aunt Mai says she does not sleep above two hours in the night, and continues most feverish and feeble, and cannot eat. She never left that room where you saw her, was scarcely off her sofa for a month. Now she goes down for half an hour into a parlour, to do business with a Commissioner who has been there to see her. Aunt Mai says it throws her back more to put off work for “the cause” she lives for than to do a little every day—so we reconcile ourselves. Tuesday, she says, was a very uneasy day, and F. said she felt as she had done when recovering from the fever at Balaclava. Still both doctors say there is no disease, that it is only entire exhaustion of every organ from overwork, and that rest will alone[372] restore her—rest for much longer than she will give herself, I fear. She has two “packs” a day; this is all the water-curing; it seems to bring down the pulse, and she lies at that open window the chief part of the day, not reading or writing, only just still. She cannot be better anywhere, no one can get at her; Aunt Mai is a dragon, and the Commissioner is the only person who has seen her. Aunt M. says, “I cannot disguise to myself that she is in a very precarious state.”

(Lady Verney to Madame Mohl.) [September 1857.] The news about F. has been really worrying. Aunt Mai says she only sleeps about two hours each night and is still very feverish and weak, and she can’t eat. She hasn’t left the room where you saw her and has barely gotten off her sofa for a month. Now she manages to go down to a parlor for half an hour to handle some business with a Commissioner who’s come to see her. Aunt Mai thinks that delaying work for “the cause” she lives for is worse for her than doing a little each day—so we’ve tried to accept it. On Tuesday, she said, was a very restless day, and F. mentioned that she felt like she did when recovering from the fever at Balaclava. Still, both doctors say there’s no disease; it’s just complete exhaustion of every organ from overwork, and that only rest will[372] restore her—rest for much longer than she’ll allow herself, I’m afraid. She has two “packs” a day; that’s all the water therapy she’s getting; it seems to help lower her pulse, and she spends most of the day lying at that open window, not reading or writing, just lying still. She can’t be better anywhere else; no one can get to her; Aunt Mai is fiercely protective, and the Commissioner is the only one who has seen her. Aunt M. says, “I can’t pretend to myself that she’s in a very fragile state.”

(Lady Verney to M. Mohl.) [Dec. 5, 1857.] Aunt Mai's bulletin is generally the same: “Mr. Herbert for 3 hours in the morning, Dr. Sutherland for 4 hours in the afternoon, Dr. Balfour, Dr. Farr, Dr. Alexander interspersed.” They are drawing up the new Regulations (but this you must not tell. F. is as nervous of being known to have anything to do with it as other people are of getting honour).… Dr. Sutherland burst out to Aunt Mai the other day that F.'s “clearness and strength of mind, her extraordinary powers, her grasp of intellect and benevolence of heart struck him more and more as he worked with her—that no one who did not see her proved and tried as he did could conceive the extent of both.” “The most gifted of God's creatures,” he called her. And the determined way in which she will not let any one know what she is about is so curious. She will not even tell us; we only hear it from these men. She is killing herself with work (which they all say no one else can do, no one else has the threads of it, or the perseverance for it), and yet no one will ever know it. Others will have all the credit of the very things she suggested and introduced, at the cost one may say of life and comfort of all kinds, for it is an intolerable life she is leading—lying down between whiles to enable her just to go on, not seeing her nearest and dearest, because, with her breath so hurried, all talking must be spared except what is necessary, and all excitement, that she may devote every energy to the work.… Aunt Mai says again to-day how Mr. Herbert is in sometimes twice a day and Dr. Sutherland the whole day (but please don't tell any one), because she alone can give facts which no one else hardly possesses, because she knows the bearings of the whole which no one else has followed, has both the smallest details at her fingers' ends and the great general views of the whole—what is to be gained and what avoided.

(Lady Verney to M. Mohl.) [Dec. 5, 1857.] Aunt Mai's update is pretty much the same: “Mr. Herbert for 3 hours in the morning, Dr. Sutherland for 4 hours in the afternoon, Dr. Balfour, Dr. Farr, Dr. Alexander mixed in.” They're working on the new Regulations (but you can't tell anyone. F. is just as anxious about being associated with it as others are about gaining recognition).… Dr. Sutherland told Aunt Mai the other day that F.'s “clarity and strength of mind, her extraordinary abilities, her sharp intellect and kind heart impressed him more and more as he collaborated with her—that no one who hasn't seen her tested and proven like he has can truly understand how extensive both are.” “The most gifted of God's creations,” he called her. The way she insists on keeping her work a secret is so strange. She won't even share it with us; we only hear about it from these men. She's working herself to the bone (which they all agree no one else can manage, no one else has the connections or the stamina for it), and yet no one will ever know. Others will take all the credit for the very things she proposed and initiated, at the cost of her health and comfort, as she is leading an unbearable life—lying down occasionally just to keep going, not seeing her closest loved ones, because with her breath so quick, she needs to limit conversation to what is essential, avoiding any excitement, so she can focus every ounce of energy on the work.… Aunt Mai says again today how Mr. Herbert sometimes comes by twice a day and Dr. Sutherland stays the entire day (but please keep this a secret), because she alone can provide information that hardly anyone else has, because she understands the context of everything that no one else has tracked, holding both the tiniest details at her fingertips and the big-picture views—what should be pursued and what should be avoided.

While Miss Nightingale was lying ill at Malvern, she was being courted in counterfeit at Manchester. Her parents and sister were visiting Manchester to see the “Art Treasures Exhibition,” and the newspapers had included Florence in the party. The sightseers, wrote Lady Verney, took Lady Newport, “a very sweetlooking[373] woman in black,” for Florence and “treated her like a saint of the Middle Ages. ‘Let me touch your shawl only,’ they said as they crowded round, or ‘Let me stroke your arm.’ Mrs. Gaskell told me we could have no idea how deep the feeling is for you in the hearts of the people.”

While Miss Nightingale was sick in Malvern, she was being falsely admired in Manchester. Her parents and sister were visiting Manchester for the “Art Treasures Exhibition,” and the newspapers mistakenly included Florence in their group. The tourists, Lady Verney wrote, took Lady Newport, “a very sweet-looking[373] woman in black,” to be Florence and treated her like a saint from the Middle Ages. “Let me just touch your shawl,” they said as they gathered around, or “Let me stroke your arm.” Mrs. Gaskell told me we couldn’t understand how deep the affection for you runs in the hearts of the people.

The feeling would perhaps have been yet deeper if the people had known the work which Miss Nightingale was still doing, and the delicate health from which she was suffering. At the end of 1857 she thought that death might overtake her in the middle of her work with Sidney Herbert, and she wrote this letter to him “to be sent when I am dead”:—

The feeling would probably have been even stronger if people knew about the work Miss Nightingale was still doing and the fragile health she was dealing with. By the end of 1857, she believed that death might catch up with her while she was still working with Sidney Herbert, and she wrote this letter to him “to be sent when I am dead”:—

30 Old Burlington Street, November 26, 1857. Dear Mr. Herbert—(1) I hope you will not regret the manner of my death. I know that you will be kind enough to regret the fact of it. You have sometimes said that you were sorry you had employed me. I assure you that it has kept me alive. I am sorry not to stay alive to do the “Nurses.” But I can't help it. “Lord, here I am, send me” has always been religion to me. I must be willing to go now as I was to go to the East. You know I always thought it the greatest of your kindnesses sending me there. Perhaps He wants a “Sanitary Officer” now for my Crimeans in some other world where they are gone.—(2) I have no fears for the Army now. You have always been our “Cid”—the true chivalrous sort—which is to be the defender of what is weak and ugly and dirty and undefended, rather than of what is beautiful and artistic. You are so now more than ever for us. “Us” means in my language the troops and me.—(3) I hope you will have no chivalrous ideas about what is “due” to my “memory.” The only thing that can be “due” to me is what is good for the troops. I always thought thus while I was alive. And I am not likely to think otherwise now that I am dead. Whatever your own judgment has accepted from me will come with far greater force from yourself. Whatever your own judgment has rejected would come with no force at all.—(4) What remains to be done has, however, already been sanctioned by your judgment:—(i.) as to Army Medical Council, Army Medical School, General Hospital scheme, Gymnastics; (ii.) as to what Dr. Sutherland must needs do for the Sanitary branch; (iii.) as to Colonial Barracks,—Canadian, Mediterranean, W. and E. Indian.—(5) I am very sorry about the Nursing scheme. It seems like leaving it in the lurch. Mrs. Shaw Stewart is the only woman I know who will do for Superintendent of Army Nurses.—Believe[374] me ever, while I can say God bless you, yours gratefully, F. Nightingale.

30 Old Burlington St., November 26, 1857. Dear Mr. Herbert—(1) I hope you won’t regret how I died. I know you’ll be kind enough to regret that it happened at all. You’ve said before that you wished you hadn’t hired me. I can assure you, it kept me going. I’m sorry I won’t be able to stay alive to work on the “Nurses.” But there’s nothing I can do about it. “Lord, here I am, send me” has always been my guiding belief. I must be ready to leave now, just as I was ready to go to the East. You always showed me such kindness in sending me there. Perhaps He needs a “Sanitary Officer” now for my soldiers in another world where they’ve gone.—(2) I’m not worried about the Army anymore. You’ve always been our “Cid”—the true kind of chivalry that defends what is weak, ugly, dirty, and unprotected, rather than just what is beautiful and artistic. You are that way now more than ever for us. “Us” refers to the troops and me.—(3) I hope you won't feel obligated to do anything chivalrous for my “memory.” The only thing that should be “due” to me is what benefits the troops. That’s how I felt while I was alive, and I’m not likely to think differently now that I’m dead. Whatever your own judgment has accepted from me will be much stronger coming from you. Whatever your own judgment has rejected won’t carry any weight at all.—(4) What remains to be done has already been approved by your judgment:—(i.) related to the Army Medical Council, Army Medical School, General Hospital scheme, and Gymnastics; (ii.) regarding what Dr. Sutherland must do for the Sanitary branch; (iii.) concerning Colonial Barracks,—Canadian, Mediterranean, W. and E. Indian.—(5) I’m very sorry about the Nursing scheme. It feels like abandoning it. Mrs. Shaw Stewart is the only woman I know who can take on the role of Superintendent of Army Nurses.—Believe[374] me always, while I can still say God bless you, yours gratefully, Florence Nightingale.

Then she asked her uncle to assist her in making a will. She was anxious about the Nightingale Fund, to the management of which she had not as yet been able to devote attention. She proposed to leave it to St. Thomas's Hospital. The property to which she would ultimately be entitled upon the death of her father and mother she proposed to apply to the building of a model Barrack according to her ideas; “that is, with day-rooms for the men, separate places to sleep in (like Jebb's Asylum at Fulham), lavatories, gymnastic-places, reading-rooms, etc., not forgetting the wives, but having a kind of Model Lodging-House for the married men.” In a letter of instructions to her uncle, she named Sir John McNeill, Mr. Herbert, and Dr. Sutherland as the men who would best carry out such a plan. She included a few family bequests; but what was nearest to her heart at this time was to leave personal keepsakes to Mrs. Herbert and other friends who had “worked for her long and faithfully.” For this purpose, in order that there might be no question about possession, she begged her sister to send up to London from Embley various goods and chattels which had personal association with herself. And she had one other wish; it related to her “children.” “The associations with our men,” she wrote to her sister (Dec. 11), “amount to me to what I never should have expected to feel—a superstition, which makes me wish to be buried in the Crimea, absurd as I know it to be. For they are not there.

Then she asked her uncle to help her make a will. She was worried about the Nightingale Fund, which she hadn’t been able to focus on yet. She planned to leave it to St. Thomas's Hospital. The property she would eventually inherit after her parents passed away, she intended to use to create a model barrack based on her vision; “that is, with common rooms for the men, separate sleeping areas (like Jebb's Asylum at Fulham), washrooms, exercise spaces, reading rooms, etc., not forgetting the wives, but including a kind of model lodging house for the married men.” In a letter of instructions to her uncle, she mentioned Sir John McNeill, Mr. Herbert, and Dr. Sutherland as the best people to carry out such a plan. She included a few family bequests; however, what was most important to her at that moment was to leave personal keepsakes to Mrs. Herbert and other friends who had “worked for her long and faithfully.” To achieve this, so there would be no question about ownership, she asked her sister to send various personal items from Embley to London that had special meaning to her. And she had one other wish; it involved her “children.” “The connections with our men,” she wrote to her sister (Dec. 11), “mean more to me than I ever expected—it's a superstition that makes me want to be buried in the Crimea, as silly as I know it is. For they are not there.

CHAPTER IV

Harvesting the Fruit
(1858–1860)

With sore hands and bleeding feet
We dig and pile up, stacking stone on stone;
We carry the weight and the intensity.
Of the long day, and I wish it were over.
Not until daylight comes back,
Everything we have created, we understand.

Matthew Arnold.

Matthew Arnold.

“You must now feel,” wrote Sir John McNeill to Miss Nightingale (May 13, 1858), when her work for the health of the British soldier at home was beginning to bear fruit, “that you have not laboured in vain, that you have made your talent ten talents, and that to you more than to any other man or woman alive, will henceforth be due the welfare and efficiency of the British Army. Napoleon said that in military affairs the moral are to the physical forces as four to one, but you have shown that he greatly underrated their value. The rapidity with which you have obtained unanimous consent to your principles much exceeds my expectations. I never dared to doubt that truth and justice and mercy would prevail, but I did not hope to live long enough to see their triumph when we first communed here of such things.[272] I thank God that I have lived to see your success.” Sir John's thanksgiving was caused by the tone and the result of a debate which had taken place in the House of Commons upon May 11, 1858. Lord Ebrington, prompted by Mr. Herbert and Miss Nightingale, had moved a series of Resolutions with regard to the Health of the Army, founded upon the Report of the Royal Commission. He had laid[376] special stress upon the figures, due to Miss Nightingale's insight and industry, comparing the mortality in the Army and in civil life respectively; he called attention to the horrible state of the Barracks, and his Resolutions concluded thus: “That in the opinion of this House, improvements are imperatively called for not less by good policy and true economy, than by justice and humanity.” The Government accepted the Resolutions, and Miss Nightingale's campaign had thus obtained the unanimous approval of the House of Commons.

“You must now feel,” wrote Sir John McNeill to Miss Nightingale (May 13, 1858), when her work for the health of the British soldier at home was beginning to bear fruit, “that you have not laboured in vain, that you have made your talent ten talents, and that to you more than to any other man or woman alive, will henceforth be due the welfare and efficiency of the British Army. Napoleon said that in military affairs the moral are to the physical forces as four to one, but you have shown that he greatly underrated their value. The rapidity with which you have obtained unanimous consent to your principles much exceeds my expectations. I never dared to doubt that truth and justice and mercy would prevail, but I did not hope to live long enough to see their triumph when we first communed here of such things.[272] I thank God that I have lived to see your success.” Sir John's thanksgiving was caused by the tone and the result of a debate which had taken place in the House of Commons upon May 11, 1858. Lord Ebrington, prompted by Mr. Herbert and Miss Nightingale, had moved a series of Resolutions with regard to the Health of the Army, founded upon the Report of the Royal Commission. He had laid[376] special stress upon the figures, due to Miss Nightingale's insight and industry, comparing the mortality in the Army and in civil life respectively; he called attention to the horrible state of the Barracks, and his Resolutions concluded thus: “That in the opinion of this House, improvements are imperatively called for not less by good policy and true economy, than by justice and humanity.” The Government accepted the Resolutions, and Miss Nightingale's campaign had thus obtained the unanimous approval of the House of Commons.


She had worked indefatigably, and through many channels, and she continued so to work, in order to focus and stimulate public opinion in the sense of Lord Ebrington's Resolutions. By the end of 1857 the Sub-Commissions on Army Medical Reform were making good progress, and the Report of the Royal Commission was about to be published. She devised an effective means of forcing its salient feature upon the attention of every person most concerned in the evils or most influential towards securing the necessary remedies. I have referred already (p. 352) to her diagrams illustrative of the mortality in the British Army. As finally prepared with Dr. Farr's assistance, they showed most effectively at a glance, by means of shaded or coloured squares, circles and wedges, (1) the deaths due to preventable causes in the Hospitals during the Crimean War, and (2) the rate of mortality in the British Army at home: “our soldiers enlist,” as she put it, “to Death in the Barracks.” She now wrote a memorandum, explaining the diagrams and pointing their moral, and had 2000 copies printed. This anonymous publication—entitled Mortality of the British Army—is called in her correspondence Coxcombs, primarily from the shape and colours of her diagrams. She had proposed, and Mr. Herbert agreed, that the memorandum and diagrams should be included as an appendix in his Report, in order that her pamphlet might appear as “Reprinted from the Report of the Royal Commission,” and thus be given the greater authority. So soon as the Report was issued, she distributed her Coxcombs to the Queen and other members of the Royal Family, to Ministers,[377] to leading members of both Houses of Parliament, and to Medical and Commanding Officers throughout the country, in India and in the colonies. She had a few copies of the diagrams glazed and framed, and three of these she sent to the War Office, the Horse Guards, and the Army Medical Department. I do not know whether these Departments hung up the present. “It is our flank march upon the enemy,” she wrote in sending an early copy to Sir John McNeill, “and we might give it the old name of God's Revenge upon Murder.”

She had worked indefatigably, and through many channels, and she continued so to work, in order to focus and stimulate public opinion in the sense of Lord Ebrington's Resolutions. By the end of 1857 the Sub-Commissions on Army Medical Reform were making good progress, and the Report of the Royal Commission was about to be published. She devised an effective means of forcing its salient feature upon the attention of every person most concerned in the evils or most influential towards securing the necessary remedies. I have referred already (p. 352) to her diagrams illustrative of the mortality in the British Army. As finally prepared with Dr. Farr's assistance, they showed most effectively at a glance, by means of shaded or coloured squares, circles and wedges, (1) the deaths due to preventable causes in the Hospitals during the Crimean War, and (2) the rate of mortality in the British Army at home: “our soldiers enlist,” as she put it, “to Death in the Barracks.” She now wrote a memorandum, explaining the diagrams and pointing their moral, and had 2000 copies printed. This anonymous publication—entitled Mortality of the British Army—is called in her correspondence Coxcombs, primarily from the shape and colours of her diagrams. She had proposed, and Mr. Herbert agreed, that the memorandum and diagrams should be included as an appendix in his Report, in order that her pamphlet might appear as “Reprinted from the Report of the Royal Commission,” and thus be given the greater authority. So soon as the Report was issued, she distributed her Coxcombs to the Queen and other members of the Royal Family, to Ministers,[377] to leading members of both Houses of Parliament, and to Medical and Commanding Officers throughout the country, in India and in the colonies. She had a few copies of the diagrams glazed and framed, and three of these she sent to the War Office, the Horse Guards, and the Army Medical Department. I do not know whether these Departments hung up the present. “It is our flank march upon the enemy,” she wrote in sending an early copy to Sir John McNeill, “and we might give it the old name of God's Revenge upon Murder.”

The Report of the Royal Commission appeared at the beginning of February (1858), and the Secretary sent one of the earliest copies to Miss Nightingale. “I like him very much,” she replied (Feb. 5); “I think he looks very handsome. Lady Tulloch says I make my pillow of Blue-books. It certainly has been the case with this.” She did not sleep over it, however. She was immediately up and doing. Among her papers there is a curious collection of letters and memoranda, partly in her handwriting, partly in that of Mr. and Mrs. Herbert, showing how industriously they set to work to pull wires in the press. The monthly and quarterly Reviews were in those days deemed of great importance in influencing public opinion, and Miss Nightingale drew up and sent for Mr. Herbert's criticism a list of the principal among them, entering against each magazine or review the name of the writer whom she designated as the ideal contributor of an article upon the Report. They had as much trouble in adjusting the parts as a theatrical manager finds in settling his cast. Lord Stanley, for example, promised to write, but he was particular about his place of appearance. It must be the Westminster Review or nowhere, and Miss Nightingale had already allotted that place to the principal star, Mr. Herbert himself.[273] And, moreover, the managers in this instance were drawing up a cast for other people's houses, and the editors did not in all cases prove amenable. Mr. Elwin, the editor of the Quarterly, rejected the article submitted to him. But Mr. Reeve, of the Edinburgh,[378] was an old friend of Miss Nightingale, and he accepted her nominee, though he displeased her by mangling the article in the Ministerial interest. However, in the dailies, the monthlies and the quarterlies, the Report had, on the whole, “a good press,” and, what is no less important for influencing public opinion, a prompt press.

The Report of the Royal Commission appeared at the beginning of February (1858), and the Secretary sent one of the earliest copies to Miss Nightingale. “I like him very much,” she replied (Feb. 5); “I think he looks very handsome. Lady Tulloch says I make my pillow of Blue-books. It certainly has been the case with this.” She did not sleep over it, however. She was immediately up and doing. Among her papers there is a curious collection of letters and memoranda, partly in her handwriting, partly in that of Mr. and Mrs. Herbert, showing how industriously they set to work to pull wires in the press. The monthly and quarterly Reviews were in those days deemed of great importance in influencing public opinion, and Miss Nightingale drew up and sent for Mr. Herbert's criticism a list of the principal among them, entering against each magazine or review the name of the writer whom she designated as the ideal contributor of an article upon the Report. They had as much trouble in adjusting the parts as a theatrical manager finds in settling his cast. Lord Stanley, for example, promised to write, but he was particular about his place of appearance. It must be the Westminster Review or nowhere, and Miss Nightingale had already allotted that place to the principal star, Mr. Herbert himself.[273] And, moreover, the managers in this instance were drawing up a cast for other people's houses, and the editors did not in all cases prove amenable. Mr. Elwin, the editor of the Quarterly, rejected the article submitted to him. But Mr. Reeve, of the Edinburgh,[378] was an old friend of Miss Nightingale, and he accepted her nominee, though he displeased her by mangling the article in the Ministerial interest. However, in the dailies, the monthlies and the quarterlies, the Report had, on the whole, “a good press,” and, what is no less important for influencing public opinion, a prompt press.

II

These things had hardly been arranged when there was a political crisis, and this involved Miss Nightingale and her allies in additional work. Lord Palmerston's Government was defeated on the Conspiracy Bill, and resigned. Lord Derby came in (Feb. 25), with General Peel as Secretary for War. Here, then, we say good-bye, for the present, to “the Bison.” He had been dilatory to the last. Mr. Herbert had hoped to see the Army Medical School established in January, and had written to Miss Nightingale to nominate suitable men for the various chairs—“not,” he added despairingly, “that Panmure would appoint any one even if the Angel Gabriel had offered himself, St. Michael and all angels to fill the different chairs. He is very slow to move.” Miss Nightingale took formal leave of Lord Panmure later in the year, in sending him a copy of one of her books. “You shock me,” he replied from the Highlands (Nov.), “by telling me I once called you ‘a turbulent fellow.’ Had any one else said so, I should have denied it, but I must have been vilely rude. Accept my apology now; and to bribe you to do so, I send you a box of grouse.” Mr. Herbert at first cherished high hopes of Lord Panmure's successor. Miss Nightingale and Mr. Herbert were particularly anxious upon a personal point. The Army Medical Department had not yet been reformed, and it was known that Sir Andrew Smith would shortly retire. By seniority Sir John Hall would have claims to the post, and his appointment would, the allies considered, be disastrous to the cause of reform; it would be useless, they felt, to frame new regulations without an infusion of new blood. This, therefore, was the first point on which representations were made to Lord Panmure's successor. “I have seen General Peel,” wrote Mr. Herbert to Miss Nightingale[379] (Feb. 27), “and he promised to make no appointment nor to take any step in regard to the Medical Department or sanitary measures till he has conferred with me. I think Peel may do well if we can put him well in possession of the case.” General Peel duly did what they wanted on this personal issue. “I hope we may assume,” wrote Mr. Herbert to Miss Nightingale (May 25), “that Smith is really gone. It is no use trying to realize the enormous importance of such a fact.” They must now, he continued, “fix the appointment of Alexander.” Three days later he wrote to Dr. Sutherland: “Please tell Miss N. that I warned Peel against the expected recommendation of Sir J. Hall, and he will, I think, be prepared to turn a deaf ear to it. I wrote yesterday to him on another subject and threw in some praise of Alexander.” Such is the gentle art of influencing Ministers. On June 11 Dr. T. Alexander was appointed to succeed Sir Andrew Smith. Dr. Alexander unhappily died suddenly at the beginning of 1860, but it was a great thing for the Reformers, at a time when the Army Medical Department was being recast, to have one of themselves at the head of it, instead of a supporter of the ancien régime. “I cannot say,” wrote Mr. Herbert to Miss Nightingale (Sept. 16, 1858), “how glad I am to have your account of Alexander. Everything in futuro must depend on him. You cannot maintain a commission sitting permanently in terrorem over the Director-General, and Alexander seems able and willing to be his own commission.” So the allies had done at least one good stroke of business with General Peel. Another of the new ministers—Lord Stanley, the Colonial Secretary—was also helpful. “He will send the Coxcombs out to the Colonial Governors,” wrote Mr. Herbert (March 16); “he offered any service his position can enable him to give to assist our cause, and suggests that a Commission should inspect Colonial barracks, and he proposes to discuss the matter with you.” Presently, however, Lord Stanley was moved from the Colonial to the India Office; where Miss Nightingale enlisted his interest in another sanitary campaign, which was thenceforward to fill a large space in her working life, as will appear in a later Part. So, then, the new Government seemed promising; but it soon[380] began to appear that at the War Office the cobwebs were beyond the power of the new broom to sweep away. Some reforms were carried out, but the permanent officials were as obstructive under General Peel as under Lord Panmure. “These War Office Subs.,” wrote Mr. Herbert to Miss Nightingale (June 29), “are intolerable—half a dozen fellows sitting down to compose Minutes just for the fun of the thing on a subject which they cannot possibly know anything about! Peel ought not to let these Subs. interfere, spoil and delay as they do. That office wants a thorough recasting, but I doubt whether Peel is the man to do it. He has a clear head and good sense, but I think he is over-powered by the amount of work which Panmure by the simple process of never attempting to do it found so easy.”

These arrangements had hardly been made when a political crisis erupted, pulling Miss Nightingale and her allies into even more work. Lord Palmerston's Government was defeated on the Conspiracy Bill and resigned. Lord Derby took over (Feb. 25), with General Peel as Secretary for War. So, for now, we say goodbye to “the Bison.” He had been slow to act until the end. Mr. Herbert had hoped to see the Army Medical School set up in January and had written to Miss Nightingale to recommend suitable candidates for the various positions—“not,” he added despairingly, “that Panmure would appoint anyone even if the Angel Gabriel himself offered to fill the different roles. He is very slow to act.” Miss Nightingale formally said farewell to Lord Panmure later that year by sending him a copy of one of her books. “You shock me,” he replied from the Highlands (Nov.), “by reminding me that I once called you ‘a turbulent fellow.’ If anyone else had said so, I would have denied it, but I must have been terribly rude. Please accept my apology now, and to sweeten the deal, I’m sending you a box of grouse.” Mr. Herbert initially had high hopes for Lord Panmure's successor. Miss Nightingale and Mr. Herbert were particularly concerned about a personal matter. The Army Medical Department had not yet been reformed, and it was known that Sir Andrew Smith would soon retire. By seniority, Sir John Hall would have claims to the position, and the allies believed his appointment would be disastrous for the cause of reform; they felt it would be pointless to create new regulations without bringing in new ideas. This was, therefore, the first issue they raised with Lord Panmure's successor. “I’ve seen General Peel,” Mr. Herbert wrote to Miss Nightingale (Feb. 27), “and he promised not to make any appointments or take any steps regarding the Medical Department or sanitary measures until he consults with me. I think Peel may do well if we can bring him up to speed on the situation.” General Peel indeed acted as they requested concerning this personal issue. “I hope we can assume,” Mr. Herbert wrote to Miss Nightingale (May 25), “that Smith is really out. It’s hard to express how significant this fact is.” They now had to, he continued, “secure the appointment of Alexander.” Three days later, he wrote to Dr. Sutherland: “Please let Miss N. know that I warned Peel against the expected nomination of Sir J. Hall, and I believe he will be ready to ignore it. I wrote to him on another topic yesterday and included some praise for Alexander.” This is the subtle art of influencing ministers. On June 11, Dr. T. Alexander was appointed to succeed Sir Andrew Smith. Unfortunately, Dr. Alexander died suddenly at the beginning of 1860, but it was a significant achievement for the Reformers, at a time when the Army Medical Department was being restructured, to have one of their own at the top rather than a supporter of the old regime. “I can’t express,” Mr. Herbert wrote to Miss Nightingale (Sept. 16, 1858), “how pleased I am to have your account of Alexander. Everything in the future will depend on him. You can’t keep a commission constantly looming over the Director-General, and Alexander seems capable and willing to operate independently.” So, the allies achieved at least one positive outcome with General Peel. Another new minister—Lord Stanley, the Colonial Secretary—was also supportive. “He will send the Coxcombs out to the Colonial Governors,” Mr. Herbert wrote (March 16); “he offered to provide any assistance his position allows for our cause, and he suggests that a Commission should inspect Colonial barracks, and he plans to discuss this matter with you.” However, Lord Stanley was soon transferred from the Colonial Office to the India Office, where Miss Nightingale secured his support for another sanitation campaign, which would occupy a significant part of her work life, as will be detailed later. At first, the new Government seemed promising; however, it soon became clear that at the War Office, the problems were too entrenched for a new broom to sweep away. Some reforms were enacted, but the permanent officials were just as obstructive under General Peel as they had been under Lord Panmure. “These War Office Subs.,” Mr. Herbert wrote to Miss Nightingale (June 29), “are unbearable—half a dozen guys sitting down to write Minutes just for fun on a topic they couldn’t possibly know anything about! Peel shouldn’t let these Subs. meddle, ruin, and delay things the way they do. That office needs a complete overhaul, but I doubt Peel is the right person to accomplish it. He has a clear head and good sense, but I think he feels overwhelmed by the amount of work that Panmure found easy to neglect.”

But alike amid hope and care, amid fear and anger, Mr. Herbert and Miss Nightingale worked away at their reforms unceasingly. Throughout the year 1858 she was in a very weak state of health. She divided her time, as before, between Malvern and Old Burlington Street, travelling backwards and forwards in an invalid carriage, and escorted by Mr. Clough, now sworn to her service. Her aunt, Mrs. Smith, was still in frequent attendance upon her. Her father was with her for a while at Malvern, and, like every one else, enjoined the desirability of rest. “Well, my dear child,” he wrote afterwards from Lea Hurst (Sept. 25), “it's no small matter to see your handwriting again, and to make believe that you are a good deal more than half alive. But the worst of it is, that there's no depending upon you for any persistence in curing yourself, while you have so many others to cure. I often wonder how it is that you who care so little for your own life should have such wonderful love for the lives of others.” She seldom saw her mother and sister. In June 1858 her sister married. “Thank you very much,” wrote Miss Nightingale to Lady McNeill (July 17), “for your congratulations on my sister's marriage, which took place last month. She likes it, which is the main thing. And my father is very fond of Sir Harry Verney, which is the next best thing. He is old and rich, which is a disadvantage. He is active, has a will of his own and four children ready-made, which is an advantage. Unmarried life, at least in[381] our class, takes everything and gives nothing back to this poor earth. It runs no risk, it gives no pledge to life. So, on the whole, I think these reflections tend to approbation.” For herself she “thinks,” wrote her aunt, “that each day may be the last on which she will have power to work.”

But amid hope and concern, fear and anger, Mr. Herbert and Miss Nightingale tirelessly worked on their reforms. Throughout 1858, she was in very poor health. She split her time as she had before, between Malvern and Old Burlington Street, traveling back and forth in an invalid carriage, accompanied by Mr. Clough, who was now devoted to her care. Her aunt, Mrs. Smith, still visited her regularly. Her father spent some time with her at Malvern and, like everyone else, urged her to rest. “Well, my dear child,” he later wrote from Lea Hurst (Sept. 25), “it's quite something to see your handwriting again and to pretend you're a lot more than half alive. But the worst part is that you can't seem to stick to taking care of yourself while you have so many others to look after. I often wonder how you, who care so little for your own life, can have such deep love for the lives of others.” She hardly saw her mother and sister. In June 1858, her sister got married. “Thank you very much,” Miss Nightingale wrote to Lady McNeill (July 17), “for your congratulations on my sister's marriage, which took place last month. She is happy with it, which is the main thing. And my father really likes Sir Harry Verney, which is the next best thing. He is old and wealthy, which is a downside. He is active, has his own opinions, and has four stepchildren, which is a plus. Being single, at least in[381] our class, takes everything and gives nothing back to this world. It takes no risks and makes no commitments to life. So, overall, I think these thoughts tend to be positive.” As for herself, she “thinks,” her aunt wrote, “that each day might be the last she can work.”

And her ally, Mr. Herbert, was also feeling the strain. He had all the four Sub-Commissions at work, and from time to time during this year (1858) he broke down—on one occasion under a sharp attack of pleurisy. It was now Miss Nightingale's turn to lecture him. She wrote to Mrs. Herbert, begging her not to let Sidney call. “I really am not ill,” he wrote (March 18), “only washy and weak, while I always recover wonderfully, and paying you a visit to-morrow will do me no harm but the contrary.” She wrote to Mr. Herbert himself, suggesting a cure at Malvern. “I should like to come,” he said (Sept. 16), “and look at the Place which I have a notion I shall some day go to, and see you episodically, unless you had rather not be seen.” But I do not think that either of the allies expected, or desired, the other to take the advice which they interchanged. Well or ill, each of them worked unrestingly.

And her ally, Mr. Herbert, was also feeling the pressure. He had all four Sub-Commissions working, and throughout this year (1858), he had breakdowns—once due to a severe case of pleurisy. It was now Miss Nightingale's turn to give him a talking to. She wrote to Mrs. Herbert, asking her not to let Sidney visit. “I really am not ill,” he wrote (March 18), “just feeling a bit drained and weak, but I usually bounce back quickly, and visiting you tomorrow will do me good, not harm.” She wrote to Mr. Herbert himself, suggesting a recovery stay at Malvern. “I would like to come,” he said (Sept. 16), “and check out the place, which I have a feeling I’ll visit someday, and see you occasionally, unless you'd rather not be seen.” But I don't think either of them actually expected or wanted the other to follow the advice they gave. Whether feeling well or unwell, they both worked tirelessly.

III

Upon the matter of Barracks, Mr. Herbert did the harder work.[274] He inspected barracks and hospitals throughout the Kingdom; he wrote or revised each report upon them. But he or Dr. Sutherland, or Captain Galton, or all of them, reported the results of each inspection to their “Chief,” as they sometimes called her, and she was unfailing in suggestions and criticisms. When the London barracks were being overhauled (for General Peel had obtained a substantial grant from the Treasury for immediate improvements), the “woman's touch” came into play. She called into counsel her Crimean colleague, Mr. Soyer, and took the improvement[382] of the kitchens in hand. The work was only just begun when Mr. Soyer died suddenly. “His death,” she wrote to Captain Galton (Aug. 28), “is a great disaster. Others have studied cookery for the purposes of gormandizing, some for show, but none but he for the purpose of cooking large quantities of food in the most nutritious manner for great numbers of men. He has no successor. My only comfort is that you were imbued before his death with his doctrines, and that the Barracks Commission will now take up the matter for itself.” In the work of the other three Sub-Commissions Miss Nightingale had a large share. Mr. Herbert, Dr. Sutherland, Dr. Farr (Statistics) were in constant consultation with her, personally or by correspondence. There are hundreds of letters to her at this period, full of technical detail. “I give in,” writes Mr. Herbert; “your arguments are not to be answered.” “I want your help very much.” “I send a disagreeable letter I have received from Sir J. Hall. I will call on you to-morrow and talk it over.” “I send you a copy of the Instructions.” “I want help and advice.” At every stage of each transaction the allies were in close co-operation. The correspondence with Dr. Sutherland is sometimes in a lighter vein, and Mrs. Sutherland's letters to Miss Nightingale are deeply affectionate. But the doctor, who was not always very business-like, sometimes tried the patience of the exacting Lady-in-Chief. Her aunt records a day when a tiff with Dr. Sutherland caused her niece a serious attack of palpitation of the heart. Mr. Herbert was ill at the time and was waiting for a draft, which Dr. Sutherland was to prepare, for submission to the Secretary of State. Miss Nightingale was requested to put pressure upon the doctor. At last the draft came, and Mr. Herbert did not like it. He begged Miss Nightingale to use her influence in obtaining some revisions. Dr. Sutherland did not take this move kindly, and declined to call upon her. The quarrel, however, was speedily composed. At a later date, Miss Nightingale spent some weeks in the house of William and Mary Howitt at Highgate. “It is not a mere phrase,” wrote Mary Howitt, “when I say that we shall feel as if she had left a blessing behind.” I suspect that this visit was in order to enable[383] Miss Nightingale to keep a firmer touch upon the “Big Baby,” as she and Mrs. Sutherland sometimes called the doctor. “This is the first day of grouse shooting, Caratina,” wrote he, when the Barracks Commissioners were in the north; “but as you will allow none of your ‘wives’ to go to the moors, the festival has passed off without observance.”

Upon the matter of Barracks, Mr. Herbert did the harder work.[274] He inspected barracks and hospitals throughout the Kingdom; he wrote or revised each report upon them. But he or Dr. Sutherland, or Captain Galton, or all of them, reported the results of each inspection to their “Chief,” as they sometimes called her, and she was unfailing in suggestions and criticisms. When the London barracks were being overhauled (for General Peel had obtained a substantial grant from the Treasury for immediate improvements), the “woman's touch” came into play. She called into counsel her Crimean colleague, Mr. Soyer, and took the improvement[382] of the kitchens in hand. The work was only just begun when Mr. Soyer died suddenly. “His death,” she wrote to Captain Galton (Aug. 28), “is a great disaster. Others have studied cookery for the purposes of gormandizing, some for show, but none but he for the purpose of cooking large quantities of food in the most nutritious manner for great numbers of men. He has no successor. My only comfort is that you were imbued before his death with his doctrines, and that the Barracks Commission will now take up the matter for itself.” In the work of the other three Sub-Commissions Miss Nightingale had a large share. Mr. Herbert, Dr. Sutherland, Dr. Farr (Statistics) were in constant consultation with her, personally or by correspondence. There are hundreds of letters to her at this period, full of technical detail. “I give in,” writes Mr. Herbert; “your arguments are not to be answered.” “I want your help very much.” “I send a disagreeable letter I have received from Sir J. Hall. I will call on you to-morrow and talk it over.” “I send you a copy of the Instructions.” “I want help and advice.” At every stage of each transaction the allies were in close co-operation. The correspondence with Dr. Sutherland is sometimes in a lighter vein, and Mrs. Sutherland's letters to Miss Nightingale are deeply affectionate. But the doctor, who was not always very business-like, sometimes tried the patience of the exacting Lady-in-Chief. Her aunt records a day when a tiff with Dr. Sutherland caused her niece a serious attack of palpitation of the heart. Mr. Herbert was ill at the time and was waiting for a draft, which Dr. Sutherland was to prepare, for submission to the Secretary of State. Miss Nightingale was requested to put pressure upon the doctor. At last the draft came, and Mr. Herbert did not like it. He begged Miss Nightingale to use her influence in obtaining some revisions. Dr. Sutherland did not take this move kindly, and declined to call upon her. The quarrel, however, was speedily composed. At a later date, Miss Nightingale spent some weeks in the house of William and Mary Howitt at Highgate. “It is not a mere phrase,” wrote Mary Howitt, “when I say that we shall feel as if she had left a blessing behind.” I suspect that this visit was in order to enable[383] Miss Nightingale to keep a firmer touch upon the “Big Baby,” as she and Mrs. Sutherland sometimes called the doctor. “This is the first day of grouse shooting, Caratina,” wrote he, when the Barracks Commissioners were in the north; “but as you will allow none of your ‘wives’ to go to the moors, the festival has passed off without observance.”

Thus, then, the Reformers worked during 1858. Their main labours were interrupted in the middle of the year by a last fight over the Netley Hospital. Lord Panmure had gone ahead with the building in spite of Miss Nightingale's objections and of her conversion of Lord Palmerston to her views (p. 341). But since then, the Report of the Royal Commission had appeared, the Hospitals and Barracks Sub-Commission had presented an interim report against Netley, and there was a new Secretary of State. Mr. Herbert and Miss Nightingale made a hard fight, and she wrote a series of newspaper articles[275] in the hope of stirring up public opinion. But General Peel was actuated by the same motives that governed Lord Panmure. He appointed another Committee to report on the adverse Report, and proceeded with the building. “Unhappily, the country which has led the van in sanitary science,” says an impartial authority, “has as its chief military hospital a building far from satisfactory.”[276]

Thus, then, the Reformers worked during 1858. Their main labours were interrupted in the middle of the year by a last fight over the Netley Hospital. Lord Panmure had gone ahead with the building in spite of Miss Nightingale's objections and of her conversion of Lord Palmerston to her views (p. 341). But since then, the Report of the Royal Commission had appeared, the Hospitals and Barracks Sub-Commission had presented an interim report against Netley, and there was a new Secretary of State. Mr. Herbert and Miss Nightingale made a hard fight, and she wrote a series of newspaper articles[275] in the hope of stirring up public opinion. But General Peel was actuated by the same motives that governed Lord Panmure. He appointed another Committee to report on the adverse Report, and proceeded with the building. “Unhappily, the country which has led the van in sanitary science,” says an impartial authority, “has as its chief military hospital a building far from satisfactory.”[276]

Miss Nightingale's final defeat on this particular issue suggested to her the importance of instructing public opinion upon the whole question of Hospital Construction. She accordingly contributed two Papers on the subject to the Social Science Congress at Liverpool in October 1858. Her friend, Dr. Farr, who was present, reported the marked attention which the reading of the Papers attracted, and at the request of Lord Shaftesbury, the President of the Congress, Miss Nightingale presented her manuscript to the city of Liverpool as a memento of the occasion. These Papers were the germ of her famous Notes on Hospitals, to which we shall come in the next Part of this Memoir.

Miss Nightingale's final setback on this issue made her realize the importance of educating the public about Hospital Construction. So, she submitted two papers on the topic to the Social Science Congress in Liverpool in October 1858. Her friend, Dr. Farr, who was there, noted the significant attention her papers received, and at the request of Lord Shaftesbury, the President of the Congress, Miss Nightingale gave her manuscript to the city of Liverpool as a souvenir of the event. These papers were the foundation of her well-known Notes on Hospitals, which we will discuss in the next part of this memoir.

IV

On the main issue of Army Medical Reform, Miss Nightingale sought to influence public opinion by the distribution among carefully selected persons of her Notes on Matters affecting the Health, Efficiency and Hospital Administration of the British Army. The Notes were written, and for the most part printed, in the preceding year, and I have already described them. The distribution of them at this time brought her letters of encouragement from many of the most illustrious and influential personages in the land. The Prince Consort, in an autograph letter of thanks, took occasion to assure her once more of “the Queen's high appreciation of her services.” The Princess Royal, then Crown Princess of Prussia, begged for a copy; and Miss Nightingale, in reply (Nov. 9), asked Sir James Clark to express for her how “very gratifying the Princess Royal's kind message was. I cannot tell you the deep interest I feel in that young heart so full of all that is true and good, or with what pleasure I anticipate the benefit to her country and ours from her being what she is.” These two women, between whom there were many points of sympathy, were often to correspond and to meet in later years. The Duke of Cambridge, in a particularly cordial letter, assured Miss Nightingale “that the whole Army is most sensible of the devotion with which you may be said to have sacrificed yourself to its work on a recent memorable occasion, and I cannot but add my personal admiration of your noble conduct on that as on all other occasions.” The Duke added the hope that from time to time he might have it in his power to carry out her “valuable suggestions for the comfort and welfare of the troops.” Miss Nightingale often trounced the Commander-in-Chief in her correspondence. He had so little sympathy with any radical reform that she could not consider his popular title of “The Soldier's Friend” to be really well deserved. Yet she had a certain fondness for him, and was alive to his better qualities. She had seen him first during the Crimean War, and she recalled a characteristic incident. “What makes ‘George’ popular,” she wrote, “is this kind[385] of thing. In going round the Scutari Hospitals at their worst time with me, he recognized a sergeant of the Guards (he has a royal memory, always a great passport to popularity) who had had at least one-third of his body shot away, and said to him with a great oath, calling him by his Christian and surname, ‘Aren't you dead yet?’ The man said to me afterwards, ‘Sa feelin' o' Is Royal Ighness, wasn't it, m'm?’ with tears in his eyes. George's manner is very popular, his oaths are popular, with the army. And he is certainly the best man, both of business and of nature, at the Horse Guards: that, even I admit. And there is no man I should like to see in his place.”[277]

On the main issue of Army Medical Reform, Miss Nightingale sought to influence public opinion by the distribution among carefully selected persons of her Notes on Matters affecting the Health, Efficiency and Hospital Administration of the British Army. The Notes were written, and for the most part printed, in the preceding year, and I have already described them. The distribution of them at this time brought her letters of encouragement from many of the most illustrious and influential personages in the land. The Prince Consort, in an autograph letter of thanks, took occasion to assure her once more of “the Queen's high appreciation of her services.” The Princess Royal, then Crown Princess of Prussia, begged for a copy; and Miss Nightingale, in reply (Nov. 9), asked Sir James Clark to express for her how “very gratifying the Princess Royal's kind message was. I cannot tell you the deep interest I feel in that young heart so full of all that is true and good, or with what pleasure I anticipate the benefit to her country and ours from her being what she is.” These two women, between whom there were many points of sympathy, were often to correspond and to meet in later years. The Duke of Cambridge, in a particularly cordial letter, assured Miss Nightingale “that the whole Army is most sensible of the devotion with which you may be said to have sacrificed yourself to its work on a recent memorable occasion, and I cannot but add my personal admiration of your noble conduct on that as on all other occasions.” The Duke added the hope that from time to time he might have it in his power to carry out her “valuable suggestions for the comfort and welfare of the troops.” Miss Nightingale often trounced the Commander-in-Chief in her correspondence. He had so little sympathy with any radical reform that she could not consider his popular title of “The Soldier's Friend” to be really well deserved. Yet she had a certain fondness for him, and was alive to his better qualities. She had seen him first during the Crimean War, and she recalled a characteristic incident. “What makes ‘George’ popular,” she wrote, “is this kind[385] of thing. In going round the Scutari Hospitals at their worst time with me, he recognized a sergeant of the Guards (he has a royal memory, always a great passport to popularity) who had had at least one-third of his body shot away, and said to him with a great oath, calling him by his Christian and surname, ‘Aren't you dead yet?’ The man said to me afterwards, ‘Sa feelin' o' Is Royal Ighness, wasn't it, m'm?’ with tears in his eyes. George's manner is very popular, his oaths are popular, with the army. And he is certainly the best man, both of business and of nature, at the Horse Guards: that, even I admit. And there is no man I should like to see in his place.”[277]

Miss Nightingale was careful to send copies of her Notes to those who, by their pens, could influence public opinion. Among these was Harriet Martineau, to whom Miss Nightingale wrote (Nov. 30): “The Report is in no sense public property. And I have a great horror of its being made use of after my death by Women's Missionaries and those kinds of people. I am brutally indifferent to the wrongs or the rights of my sex. And I should have been equally so to any controversy as to whether women ought or ought not to do what I have done for the Army; though a woman, having the opportunity and not doing it, ought, I think, to be burnt alive.” Miss Martineau, promising to be discreet, asked if she might make use of Miss Nightingale's facts and suggestions. The offer was promptly accepted, and Miss Martineau was supplied with copious powder and shot. Miss Nightingale was probably the more attracted by Miss Martineau's offer to popularise her Notes owing to a very earnest letter from Dean Milman. He had read the Notes “with serious attention and profound interest,” and asked (Dec. 18): “Is all this important knowledge, this strong practical good sense, this result of much toil, thought, experience to be confined to half-averted official ears, to be forced only on the reluctant attention of a few, and most of these too busy and perhaps too opinionated to profit by it? Is it to be buried in that most undisturbed grave of wise[386] thought and useful information, a blue book? that most repulsive, unapproached, unapproachable place of sepulture? Surely you have not lived and laboured your life of devotion, your labour of love, to leave public opinion untouched and unenlightened but by what may creep out, as the general result of your views, or what may be adopted by Government, perhaps imperfectly and parsimoniously? Are the many, who alone by the expression of their judgment and feelings can keep the few up to their work, and encourage them by their approval and co-operation, to remain ignorant of what is of such vital import to the army, to the country, to mankind?” A series of articles by Miss Martineau in The Daily News, and afterwards a popular volume,[278] carried Miss Nightingale's suggestions, at second-hand, into a large circle. Between these two women there was a marked attraction. The correspondence about the illness and death of Miss Martineau's niece, and her reliance upon Miss Nightingale's sympathy, are particularly touching. Each of them had sorrows, each was seriously ill, and each alike at once turned to her public work.

Miss Nightingale was careful to send copies of her Notes to those who, by their pens, could influence public opinion. Among these was Harriet Martineau, to whom Miss Nightingale wrote (Nov. 30): “The Report is in no sense public property. And I have a great horror of its being made use of after my death by Women's Missionaries and those kinds of people. I am brutally indifferent to the wrongs or the rights of my sex. And I should have been equally so to any controversy as to whether women ought or ought not to do what I have done for the Army; though a woman, having the opportunity and not doing it, ought, I think, to be burnt alive.” Miss Martineau, promising to be discreet, asked if she might make use of Miss Nightingale's facts and suggestions. The offer was promptly accepted, and Miss Martineau was supplied with copious powder and shot. Miss Nightingale was probably the more attracted by Miss Martineau's offer to popularise her Notes owing to a very earnest letter from Dean Milman. He had read the Notes “with serious attention and profound interest,” and asked (Dec. 18): “Is all this important knowledge, this strong practical good sense, this result of much toil, thought, experience to be confined to half-averted official ears, to be forced only on the reluctant attention of a few, and most of these too busy and perhaps too opinionated to profit by it? Is it to be buried in that most undisturbed grave of wise[386] thought and useful information, a blue book? that most repulsive, unapproached, unapproachable place of sepulture? Surely you have not lived and laboured your life of devotion, your labour of love, to leave public opinion untouched and unenlightened but by what may creep out, as the general result of your views, or what may be adopted by Government, perhaps imperfectly and parsimoniously? Are the many, who alone by the expression of their judgment and feelings can keep the few up to their work, and encourage them by their approval and co-operation, to remain ignorant of what is of such vital import to the army, to the country, to mankind?” A series of articles by Miss Martineau in The Daily News, and afterwards a popular volume,[278] carried Miss Nightingale's suggestions, at second-hand, into a large circle. Between these two women there was a marked attraction. The correspondence about the illness and death of Miss Martineau's niece, and her reliance upon Miss Nightingale's sympathy, are particularly touching. Each of them had sorrows, each was seriously ill, and each alike at once turned to her public work.

At the end of 1858 Miss Nightingale put out one of the most effective of her controversial pieces. Her facts and figures about the mortality of the Army in the East, as printed in her Notes and in the Royal Commission's Report, had not passed unchallenged, and a pamphlet had appeared calling them in question. Mr. Herbert and Miss Nightingale suspected in it the hand of Sir John Hall, and she immediately prepared a reply. This is entitled A Contribution to the Sanitary History of the British Army during the late War with Russia. It was published, early in 1859, anonymously, but all her friends detected her “Roman hand.” The pamphlet which provoked it is dismissed in a contemptuous footnote: “An obscure pamphlet, circulated without a printer's name, reproduces nearly every possible statistical blunder on this and other points. It purports to be a defence of the defunct Army Medical Department, ‘By a Non-Commissioner,’ but it is more like a jeu d'esprit.” The[387] answer contained in the body of Miss Nightingale's brochure is conclusive, and the “coxcombs” were repeated in a yet more telling and attractive form than before. It is the most concise, the most scathing, and the most eloquent of all her accounts of the preventable mortality which she had witnessed in the East. “In a few truthful words,” wrote Sir John McNeill, in acknowledging an early copy (Dec. 26), “you have told the whole dreadful story, and I do not think that we shall hear any more of controversial medical statistics. ‘Facts are chiels that winna ding and downa be disputed.’ So sang Burns, and he was seldom mistaken in his opinions. I have read every word of the Contribution, and pondered every column and diagram, and I come to the conclusion that it is complete and unanswerable, but that it would be disparaging to such a work to regard it as controversial. I wish with all my heart that every young officer in the British Army had a copy of it. The old I have little hope of.” Miss Nightingale's mastery of the art of marshalling facts to logical conclusions was recognized by her election in 1858 as a member of the Statistical Society.

At the end of 1858, Miss Nightingale released one of her most effective and controversial pieces. The statistics she presented about the mortality rate of the Army in the East, as published in her Notes and the Royal Commission's Report, were contested, and a pamphlet had surfaced questioning them. Mr. Herbert and Miss Nightingale suspected Sir John Hall's involvement, prompting her to prepare a response. This response is titled A Contribution to the Sanitary History of the British Army during the late War with Russia. It was published anonymously in early 1859, but all her friends recognized her distinctive style. The pamphlet that triggered her reply is dismissed in a scornful footnote: “An obscure pamphlet, circulated without a printer's name, reproduces nearly every conceivable statistical error on this and other points. It claims to defend the now-defunct Army Medical Department, ‘By a Non-Commissioner,’ but it’s more like a jeu d'esprit.” The[387] response in Miss Nightingale's brochure is definitive, and the “coxcombs” were repeated in an even more impactful and appealing manner than before. It is the most concise, sharp, and powerful account of the preventable deaths she observed in the East. “In a few truthful words,” wrote Sir John McNeill in acknowledgment of an early copy (Dec. 26), “you have told the whole dreadful story, and I don’t think we’ll hear any more about controversial medical statistics. ‘Facts are chiels that winna ding and downa be disputed.’ So sang Burns, and he was seldom wrong in his views. I have read every word of the Contribution, examined every column and diagram, and I conclude that it is complete and unanswerable, but it would be unfair to consider it controversial. I truly wish every young officer in the British Army had a copy. The older ones, I have little hope for.” Miss Nightingale's skill in organizing facts to reach logical conclusions was acknowledged by her election as a member of the Statistical Society in 1858.

V

The new year (1859) brought an event of great importance to the cause of Army Reform. In March, Lord Derby's stop-gap government was defeated on Mr. Disraeli's Reform Bill, and after a general election Lord Palmerston returned to power. Mr. Sidney Herbert, who for some years had been working at army reform as an outsider, now became Secretary for War. “I must send you a line,” he wrote to Miss Nightingale (June 13), “to tell you that I have undertaken the Ministry of War. I have undertaken it because in certain branches of administration I believe that I can be of use, but I do not disguise from myself the severity of the task nor the probability of my proving unequal to it. But I know that you will be pleased to hear of my being there.… I will try to ride down to you to-morrow afternoon. God bless you!” Mr. Herbert's task was not rendered less severe by the appointment of Mr. Gladstone as Chancellor of the Exchequer. They were close and affectionate friends, but public economy was with Mr. Gladstone the greater[388] friend. Much of Mr. Herbert's strength was exhausted in disputes with the Chancellor of the Exchequer over the question of the national defences. Mrs. Herbert sent to Miss Nightingale the current riddle: “Why is Gladstone like a lobster?” “Because he is so good, but he disagrees with everybody.” Mr. Herbert could by no means always count upon the Treasury for consent in all his schemes for improving the sanitary and moral condition of the Army. Still he was able, as Secretary of State, to accomplish a great deal; and it will be convenient here,—with some slight anticipation, in certain cases, of chronological order—to summarize shortly the fruits of the long collaboration between Mr. Herbert and Miss Nightingale for the health of the British soldier. She herself wrote such a summary in 1861, in a Paper to which reference has been made already (p. 312), and I often use her own words.

The new year (1859) brought an event of great importance to the cause of Army Reform. In March, Lord Derby's stop-gap government was defeated on Mr. Disraeli's Reform Bill, and after a general election Lord Palmerston returned to power. Mr. Sidney Herbert, who for some years had been working at army reform as an outsider, now became Secretary for War. “I must send you a line,” he wrote to Miss Nightingale (June 13), “to tell you that I have undertaken the Ministry of War. I have undertaken it because in certain branches of administration I believe that I can be of use, but I do not disguise from myself the severity of the task nor the probability of my proving unequal to it. But I know that you will be pleased to hear of my being there.… I will try to ride down to you to-morrow afternoon. God bless you!” Mr. Herbert's task was not rendered less severe by the appointment of Mr. Gladstone as Chancellor of the Exchequer. They were close and affectionate friends, but public economy was with Mr. Gladstone the greater[388] friend. Much of Mr. Herbert's strength was exhausted in disputes with the Chancellor of the Exchequer over the question of the national defences. Mrs. Herbert sent to Miss Nightingale the current riddle: “Why is Gladstone like a lobster?” “Because he is so good, but he disagrees with everybody.” Mr. Herbert could by no means always count upon the Treasury for consent in all his schemes for improving the sanitary and moral condition of the Army. Still he was able, as Secretary of State, to accomplish a great deal; and it will be convenient here,—with some slight anticipation, in certain cases, of chronological order—to summarize shortly the fruits of the long collaboration between Mr. Herbert and Miss Nightingale for the health of the British soldier. She herself wrote such a summary in 1861, in a Paper to which reference has been made already (p. 312), and I often use her own words.

The Barracks and Hospitals Improvement Commission had already done a good deal when he came into office, and he continued the work. Buildings were ventilated and warmed. Drainage was introduced or improved. The water-supply was extended. The kitchens were remodelled. Gas was introduced in place of the couple of “dips,” by the light of which it was impossible for the men to read or pursue any occupation except smoking. Structural improvements were made in many cases, and Mr. Herbert, so far as he could extract money from the Treasury, reconstructed buildings which had been condemned by his Commission. This policy was abandoned for many years after his death, and later generations heard in consequence of sanitary scandals in barracks at Windsor and Dublin and elsewhere. The General Report of the Barracks and Hospitals Commission, dated April 1861, was presented to Parliament in that year, and many of Miss Nightingale's friends, on reading it, referred to it as “her book.” They were not far wrong, for much of the Report, and especially the long section dealing with the proper principles of Hospital and Barrack Construction, was in large measure her work.

The Barracks and Hospitals Improvement Commission had already made significant progress when he took office, and he continued that work. Buildings were ventilated and heated. Drainage was introduced or improved. The water supply was expanded. The kitchens were remodeled. Gas lighting replaced the few “dips,” under which the men couldn't read or do anything except smoke. Structural improvements were made in many cases, and Mr. Herbert, as much as he could manage to get funding from the Treasury, rebuilt buildings that had been condemned by his Commission. This approach was dropped for many years after his death, leading to sanitary issues in barracks at Windsor and Dublin and other places. The General Report of the Barracks and Hospitals Commission, dated April 1861, was presented to Parliament that year, and many of Miss Nightingale's friends referred to it as “her book” after reading it. They weren't far off, as much of the Report, especially the long section on the proper principles of Hospital and Barrack Construction, was largely her work.

Miss Nightingale, in order to ensure that such principles should be better understood and carried out in the future, induced Mr. Herbert to appoint a special Barracks Works[389] Committee, “to report as to measures to simplify and improve the system under which all works and buildings, other than fortifications, are constructed, repaired, and maintained, in order to give a more direct responsibility to the persons employed in those duties.” Of this committee Captain Galton was a member, and the Draft Report was submitted to Miss Nightingale for criticism and suggestion.[279] There are many causes to which the improved health of the Army in our own time may be attributed, but the chief of them has probably been the improvement of barrack accommodation, and for this the name of Florence Nightingale deserves to be held in grateful remembrance by the Army and by the nation.

Miss Nightingale, in order to ensure that such principles should be better understood and carried out in the future, induced Mr. Herbert to appoint a special Barracks Works[389] Committee, “to report as to measures to simplify and improve the system under which all works and buildings, other than fortifications, are constructed, repaired, and maintained, in order to give a more direct responsibility to the persons employed in those duties.” Of this committee Captain Galton was a member, and the Draft Report was submitted to Miss Nightingale for criticism and suggestion.[279] There are many causes to which the improved health of the Army in our own time may be attributed, but the chief of them has probably been the improvement of barrack accommodation, and for this the name of Florence Nightingale deserves to be held in grateful remembrance by the Army and by the nation.

As a supplement to the improvements in barrack kitchens, Mr. Herbert introduced a reform in a direction which Miss Nightingale had pressed upon Lord Panmure's attention[280]; he established a School of Practical Cookery at Aldershot, for the training of regimental and hospital cooks in the art of giving men a wholesome meal. Miss Nightingale had been painfully impressed in the Crimea by the importance of this reform.

As a supplement to the improvements in barrack kitchens, Mr. Herbert introduced a reform in a direction which Miss Nightingale had pressed upon Lord Panmure's attention[280]; he established a School of Practical Cookery at Aldershot, for the training of regimental and hospital cooks in the art of giving men a wholesome meal. Miss Nightingale had been painfully impressed in the Crimea by the importance of this reform.

The second Sub-Commission was charged with the duty of reorganizing the Army medical statistics. This was one of the requirements of rational reform which had most forcibly struck Miss Nightingale in the East. The emphasis which she laid upon this side of her experience, the persistence with which she pressed the matter, the statistical skill with which she showed the way to a better system, are amongst the most valuable of her services to the cause of Army Reform. When the suggestions of the Sub-Commission were carried out, the British Army Statistics became the best and most useful then obtainable in Europe.[281]

The second Sub-Commission was charged with the duty of reorganizing the Army medical statistics. This was one of the requirements of rational reform which had most forcibly struck Miss Nightingale in the East. The emphasis which she laid upon this side of her experience, the persistence with which she pressed the matter, the statistical skill with which she showed the way to a better system, are amongst the most valuable of her services to the cause of Army Reform. When the suggestions of the Sub-Commission were carried out, the British Army Statistics became the best and most useful then obtainable in Europe.[281]

The third Sub-Commission was to carry out another of[390] Miss Nightingale's favourite ideas: the establishment of an Army Medical School. There were here the most wearisome delays and obstructions,[282] and it was not until Mr. Herbert himself became Secretary of State that he was able to give effect to his Sub-Commission's Report. And even then, as soon as the Minister's personal oversight was averted, the War Office “Subs.” set to work to defeat their chief. Mr. Herbert had appointed the staff in 1859, but it was not till September 1860 that the first students arrived at Fort Pitt, Chatham. They promptly came to the conclusion “that the School was a hoax.” As well they might, for the School was without fittings or instruments of any kind! The explanation, which may be read elsewhere,[283] is remarkable even in the annals of departmental muddles. There was, apparently, no method known to the red-tape of the routine-men whereby the School could be fitted, and it might have remained empty indefinitely, but that a trenchant letter from Miss Nightingale secured the personal intervention of the Secretary of State. “There! At last!” wrote Mr. Herbert to her, in forwarding the official order at the end of its long travels through departments and sub-departments. The Army Medical School was peculiarly Miss Nightingale's child, and she watched over its early stages with constant solicitude. Mr. Herbert had commissioned her, in consultation with Sir James Clark, to make the Regulations. She had the nomination of the professors. For the chair of Hygiene she nominated Dr. E. A. Parkes, whose acquaintance she had made during the Crimean War. It would be difficult to exaggerate the services which the stimulating teaching of this great sanitarian rendered to the cause of military hygiene. He had much correspondence with Miss Nightingale in connection with the syllabus of his first course of lectures. In every administrative difficulty the professors went to her for help. The correspondence between her and Dr. Aitken[284] is especially voluminous.[391] She had made a successful fight, against much opposition, to have pathology included in the professoriate, and Dr. Aitken was ultimately appointed to the chair. He it was who set Miss Nightingale in motion about the fittings of the School. He often asked her to “give us another push.” “Kind thanks,” he wrote (March 1861) when a further hitch had arisen, “for placing our train on the proper line.” Her intervention at headquarters was necessary even to extract pay for the professors. “I have just received an intimation from the War Office,” Dr. Aitken wrote to her (Aug. 7, 1860), “that Sir John Kirkland has been authorised to issue my pay; so I presume the numerous officials concerned have been able to satisfy each other that I am in existence. The ‘at once’ in this instance is equal to six days—an activity I am inclined to believe is due to your exertions on Sunday.” Sunday was the day of the week on which, if on no other, she always saw Mr. Herbert. Dr. Aitken was sarcastic, and not without cause, about the Circumlocution Office; but it is possible that the fault was not always only on one side. Professors are said to be sometimes “children” in matters of business; and on one tale of woe addressed to Miss Nightingale, the docket (in Dr. Sutherland's handwriting, but doubtless at her dictation) is this: “I hope the present difficulty has been got over, but it will be well to bear in mind that the School is so nearly connected with the administrative part of the War Office, that all your future proceedings, whether by minute or otherwise, should be concise and practical.” The School survived the perils of its infancy, and introduced a most beneficent reform by affording means of instruction in military hygiene and practice to candidates for the Army Medical Service. “Formerly,” as Miss Nightingale wrote, “young men were sent to attend sick and wounded soldiers, who perhaps had never dressed a serious wound, or never attended a bedside, except in the midst of a crowd of students, following in the wake of some eminent lecturer, who certainly had never been instructed in the most ordinary sanitary knowledge, although one of their most important functions was hereafter to be the prevention of disease in climates and under circumstances where prevention is everything,[392] and medical treatment often little or nothing.” Miss Nightingale's services as the true founder of the School were publicly acknowledged at the time. Dr. Longmore, the Professor of Military Surgery, told the students that it was she “whose opinion, derived from large experience and remarkable sagacity in observation, exerted an especial influence in originating and establishing this School.”[285] “In the Army Medical School just instituted,” wrote Sir James Clark, “hygiene will form the most important branch of the young medical officer's instruction. For originating this School we have to thank Miss Nightingale, who, had her long and persevering efforts effected no other improvement in the Army, would have conferred by this alone an inestimable boon upon the British soldier.”[286]

The third Sub-Commission was to carry out another of[390] Miss Nightingale's favourite ideas: the establishment of an Army Medical School. There were here the most wearisome delays and obstructions,[282] and it was not until Mr. Herbert himself became Secretary of State that he was able to give effect to his Sub-Commission's Report. And even then, as soon as the Minister's personal oversight was averted, the War Office “Subs.” set to work to defeat their chief. Mr. Herbert had appointed the staff in 1859, but it was not till September 1860 that the first students arrived at Fort Pitt, Chatham. They promptly came to the conclusion “that the School was a hoax.” As well they might, for the School was without fittings or instruments of any kind! The explanation, which may be read elsewhere,[283] is remarkable even in the annals of departmental muddles. There was, apparently, no method known to the red-tape of the routine-men whereby the School could be fitted, and it might have remained empty indefinitely, but that a trenchant letter from Miss Nightingale secured the personal intervention of the Secretary of State. “There! At last!” wrote Mr. Herbert to her, in forwarding the official order at the end of its long travels through departments and sub-departments. The Army Medical School was peculiarly Miss Nightingale's child, and she watched over its early stages with constant solicitude. Mr. Herbert had commissioned her, in consultation with Sir James Clark, to make the Regulations. She had the nomination of the professors. For the chair of Hygiene she nominated Dr. E. A. Parkes, whose acquaintance she had made during the Crimean War. It would be difficult to exaggerate the services which the stimulating teaching of this great sanitarian rendered to the cause of military hygiene. He had much correspondence with Miss Nightingale in connection with the syllabus of his first course of lectures. In every administrative difficulty the professors went to her for help. The correspondence between her and Dr. Aitken[284] is especially voluminous.[391] She had made a successful fight, against much opposition, to have pathology included in the professoriate, and Dr. Aitken was ultimately appointed to the chair. He it was who set Miss Nightingale in motion about the fittings of the School. He often asked her to “give us another push.” “Kind thanks,” he wrote (March 1861) when a further hitch had arisen, “for placing our train on the proper line.” Her intervention at headquarters was necessary even to extract pay for the professors. “I have just received an intimation from the War Office,” Dr. Aitken wrote to her (Aug. 7, 1860), “that Sir John Kirkland has been authorised to issue my pay; so I presume the numerous officials concerned have been able to satisfy each other that I am in existence. The ‘at once’ in this instance is equal to six days—an activity I am inclined to believe is due to your exertions on Sunday.” Sunday was the day of the week on which, if on no other, she always saw Mr. Herbert. Dr. Aitken was sarcastic, and not without cause, about the Circumlocution Office; but it is possible that the fault was not always only on one side. Professors are said to be sometimes “children” in matters of business; and on one tale of woe addressed to Miss Nightingale, the docket (in Dr. Sutherland's handwriting, but doubtless at her dictation) is this: “I hope the present difficulty has been got over, but it will be well to bear in mind that the School is so nearly connected with the administrative part of the War Office, that all your future proceedings, whether by minute or otherwise, should be concise and practical.” The School survived the perils of its infancy, and introduced a most beneficent reform by affording means of instruction in military hygiene and practice to candidates for the Army Medical Service. “Formerly,” as Miss Nightingale wrote, “young men were sent to attend sick and wounded soldiers, who perhaps had never dressed a serious wound, or never attended a bedside, except in the midst of a crowd of students, following in the wake of some eminent lecturer, who certainly had never been instructed in the most ordinary sanitary knowledge, although one of their most important functions was hereafter to be the prevention of disease in climates and under circumstances where prevention is everything,[392] and medical treatment often little or nothing.” Miss Nightingale's services as the true founder of the School were publicly acknowledged at the time. Dr. Longmore, the Professor of Military Surgery, told the students that it was she “whose opinion, derived from large experience and remarkable sagacity in observation, exerted an especial influence in originating and establishing this School.”[285] “In the Army Medical School just instituted,” wrote Sir James Clark, “hygiene will form the most important branch of the young medical officer's instruction. For originating this School we have to thank Miss Nightingale, who, had her long and persevering efforts effected no other improvement in the Army, would have conferred by this alone an inestimable boon upon the British soldier.”[286]

The School was afterwards moved to Netley. It is now in London, is one of the Medical Schools in the University, and is placed in convenient proximity to a military hospital. The Tate Gallery, on the Embankment at Millbank, stands between two buildings which are of peculiar interest to any one concerned in the life and work of Florence Nightingale. To the east of the Gallery is the Royal Alexandra Hospital, a general military hospital for the London district. It is built, of course, on the “pavilion” plan, and in every other respect conforms to Miss Nightingale's ideas of what a hospital should be—with many additions to its resources, which the progress of science has suggested since her day. A complete apparatus for X-ray treatment, capable of being packed into five cases for service in the field, is likely to attract the special attention of a visitor. But in connection with Miss Nightingale there was something else which struck me more. As I went through the surgical wards with the Commandant, the smart “orderlies” (old style, now the trained men of the Army Medical Corps) stood at attention. The Colonel entered into conversation with the Sergeant of a ward. He was awaiting promotion until he had qualified in the hospital, under the Matron, Sisters, and Staff Nurses. Promotion in the Corps is now dependent on an examination[393] plus a certificate from the nursing authorities. Into how great a thing has the introduction of female nursing for the Army, due to Miss Nightingale, grown, and how ironical are some of time's revenges which the development has brought with it! Originally the female nurses occupied the lowest place; sometimes they were little more than superior domestics, often they were amateurs, and their position was always a little nondescript. Now they represent the most highly-trained and professional element, and without a certificate from them no male hospital attendant can win full promotion! And there was another thing that struck me. After a tour of the surgical wards, I inquired about the medical wards; but time was pressing, “and you would find little to see there,” said the Colonel, “for the Army is so healthy in these days that there are few medical cases.”[287]

The School was afterwards moved to Netley. It is now in London, is one of the Medical Schools in the University, and is placed in convenient proximity to a military hospital. The Tate Gallery, on the Embankment at Millbank, stands between two buildings which are of peculiar interest to any one concerned in the life and work of Florence Nightingale. To the east of the Gallery is the Royal Alexandra Hospital, a general military hospital for the London district. It is built, of course, on the “pavilion” plan, and in every other respect conforms to Miss Nightingale's ideas of what a hospital should be—with many additions to its resources, which the progress of science has suggested since her day. A complete apparatus for X-ray treatment, capable of being packed into five cases for service in the field, is likely to attract the special attention of a visitor. But in connection with Miss Nightingale there was something else which struck me more. As I went through the surgical wards with the Commandant, the smart “orderlies” (old style, now the trained men of the Army Medical Corps) stood at attention. The Colonel entered into conversation with the Sergeant of a ward. He was awaiting promotion until he had qualified in the hospital, under the Matron, Sisters, and Staff Nurses. Promotion in the Corps is now dependent on an examination[393] plus a certificate from the nursing authorities. Into how great a thing has the introduction of female nursing for the Army, due to Miss Nightingale, grown, and how ironical are some of time's revenges which the development has brought with it! Originally the female nurses occupied the lowest place; sometimes they were little more than superior domestics, often they were amateurs, and their position was always a little nondescript. Now they represent the most highly-trained and professional element, and without a certificate from them no male hospital attendant can win full promotion! And there was another thing that struck me. After a tour of the surgical wards, I inquired about the medical wards; but time was pressing, “and you would find little to see there,” said the Colonel, “for the Army is so healthy in these days that there are few medical cases.”[287]

see caption

Florence Nightingale
about 1858
from a photograph by Goodman

Florence Nightingale
around 1858
from a photo by Goodman

On the west of the Tate Gallery stands another, and a larger, pile of buildings. These are occupied by the Royal Army Medical College, through which every Army Medical Officer has now to pass both a preliminary and a post-graduate course. Shortly before I visited the College, I had been reading the large mass of Miss Nightingale's papers which contain her first suggestions for the foundation of the school, with her drafts for its rules and regulations; and which describe the struggles and difficulties of its humble infancy. And then I was taken through the noble institution into which it has developed; equipped with large laboratories which are, I believe, among the best in the country, with smaller laboratories for private research; with a department for those “cultures” which are said to have done so much to preserve the health of the Army in India[288]; with a spacious lecture-theatre, a fine library, a large museum; and with handsome mess-rooms for the comfort and convenience of studious youth. The transition was like a[394] transformation-scene in a pantomime. The Fairy Godmother of the College would have rejoiced to see it. Only one thing seemed to me to be wanting. There are portraits or other memorials of many of the men whose acquaintance we have made in these pages. In the entrance lobby there is a bust of Dr. Thomas Alexander, whose appointment as Director-General Miss Nightingale procured. In the smoking-room there are portraits of the first professors whom she nominated. I noticed no memorial of the two founders to whom the original institution of the College was due—Sidney Herbert and Florence Nightingale.

On the west of the Tate Gallery stands another, and a larger, pile of buildings. These are occupied by the Royal Army Medical College, through which every Army Medical Officer has now to pass both a preliminary and a post-graduate course. Shortly before I visited the College, I had been reading the large mass of Miss Nightingale's papers which contain her first suggestions for the foundation of the school, with her drafts for its rules and regulations; and which describe the struggles and difficulties of its humble infancy. And then I was taken through the noble institution into which it has developed; equipped with large laboratories which are, I believe, among the best in the country, with smaller laboratories for private research; with a department for those “cultures” which are said to have done so much to preserve the health of the Army in India[288]; with a spacious lecture-theatre, a fine library, a large museum; and with handsome mess-rooms for the comfort and convenience of studious youth. The transition was like a[394] transformation-scene in a pantomime. The Fairy Godmother of the College would have rejoiced to see it. Only one thing seemed to me to be wanting. There are portraits or other memorials of many of the men whose acquaintance we have made in these pages. In the entrance lobby there is a bust of Dr. Thomas Alexander, whose appointment as Director-General Miss Nightingale procured. In the smoking-room there are portraits of the first professors whom she nominated. I noticed no memorial of the two founders to whom the original institution of the College was due—Sidney Herbert and Florence Nightingale.

The last of the four Sub-Commissions—the “wiping” Sub-Commission—had very varied duties assigned to it, and there was no branch of the reform bill which encountered more stubborn opposition from the permanent officials. One of Mr. Herbert's many letters to Miss Nightingale on the subject speaks of the “gross ignorance, and darkness beyond all hope” of the principal obstructive, who maintained that the idea of a sanitary official was all fudge. Some of the work of this Sub-Commission need not be detailed here. It framed a new Army Medical Officers' Warrant (issued by General Peel in 1858), and reorganized the Army Medical Department (1859). These were useful steps at the time, but there have been so many new warrants and so many War Office reorganizations since then that this part of the reforms of Mr. Herbert and Miss Nightingale belongs in any detail only to ancient history. The case is different with the general work of the Wiping Sub-Commission. Here also there have been new developments, and some of the forms have been changed; but in substance, these have all been built upon the foundations laid in the years 1859–60. To Miss Nightingale primarily, and to her more than to any other individual, is due the recognition of a principle which may seem self-evident at the present time, but which was entirely novel in her day—the principle that the Army Medical Department should care for the soldier's health as well as for his sickness. The Sub-Commission—or to go behind the form to the reality, Miss Nightingale and Mr. Herbert—drew up a Code for introducing the sanitary element in the Army, defining the[395] positions of Commanding and Medical Officers and their relative duties regarding the soldier's health, and constituting the regimental surgeon the sanitary adviser of his commanding officer. The same code contained regulations for organizing General Hospitals, and for improving the administration of Regimental Hospitals, both in peace and during war. Formerly, general hospitals in the field had to be improvised, on no defined principles and on no defined personal responsibility. The wonder is, not that they broke down, as they did in all our wars, but that they could be made to stand at all. In all our wars, again, the general hospitals had been signal failures—examples, as during the earlier months at Scutari, of how to kill, not to cure. The general hospital system, devised in the Code—including its governor, principal medical officer, captain of orderlies, female nurses, and their Superintendent (Mrs. Shaw Stewart)—was realized in 1861 in the hospital at Woolwich.

The last of the four Sub-Commissions—the “wiping” Sub-Commission—had a wide range of responsibilities, and no part of the reform bill faced more stubborn resistance from the permanent officials. One of Mr. Herbert's many letters to Miss Nightingale on the issue highlights the “gross ignorance and hopeless darkness” of the main obstructive, who insisted that the idea of a sanitary official was complete nonsense. Some of the work of this Sub-Commission doesn't need to be detailed here. It established a new Army Medical Officers' Warrant (issued by General Peel in 1858) and reorganized the Army Medical Department (1859). These were important steps at the time, but since then there have been so many new warrants and reorganizations in the War Office that this aspect of Mr. Herbert and Miss Nightingale's reforms is now mostly a part of ancient history. The situation is different regarding the general work of the Wiping Sub-Commission. There have also been new developments, and some of the forms have changed; but fundamentally, they’re all based on the foundations laid in the years 1859–60. The credit primarily goes to Miss Nightingale, and more than to anyone else, for recognizing a principle that may seem obvious today but was completely new in her time—the principle that the Army Medical Department should look after the soldier's health as well as his sickness. The Sub-Commission—or to speak more accurately, Miss Nightingale and Mr. Herbert—developed a Code to integrate the sanitary element into the Army, defining the positions of Commanding and Medical Officers and their respective duties concerning the soldier's health, making the regimental surgeon the sanitary advisor to his commanding officer. The same code included regulations for organizing General Hospitals and improving the administration of Regimental Hospitals, both in peacetime and wartime. Previously, general hospitals in the field had to be set up without any clear principles or assigned responsibilities. It’s not surprising they fell apart, as they did in all our wars; it’s remarkable they held together at all. In all our wars, general hospitals had been notable failures—cases, as seen during the earlier months at Scutari, of how to kill rather than cure. The general hospital system, outlined in the Code—including its governor, principal medical officer, captain of orderlies, female nurses, and their Superintendent (Mrs. Shaw Stewart)—was put into practice in 1861 at the hospital in Woolwich.

There were some other reforms introduced by Mr. Herbert, as Secretary of State, which owed their origin to Miss Nightingale's experiences, observation, and suggestions. In January 1861 Mr. Herbert issued a new Purveyor's Warrant and Regulations. Hitherto “the Purveying Department, like many others, had no well-defined position, duties, or responsibilities. It was efficient or inefficient almost by chance. Like other departments, it broke down when tried by war; and all its defects were visited on the sick and wounded men, for whose special benefit it professed to exist.” The new Code “defined with precision the duties of each class of purveying officers, together with their relation to the Army Medical Department. They provided all necessaries and comforts for men in hospital (both in the field and at home) on fixed scales, instead of requiring sick and wounded men (even in the field) to bring with them into hospital articles for their own use, which they had lost before reaching it.” The reader will remember how largely purveying defects entered into Miss Nightingale's difficulties in the East, and a reference to her letters from Scutari will show that Mr. Herbert's Code was based on the broad lines of her suggestions. As is hardly surprising, since she drafted the Code in consultation with Sir John McNeill.

There were several other reforms introduced by Mr. Herbert, as Secretary of State, that originated from Miss Nightingale's experiences, observations, and suggestions. In January 1861, Mr. Herbert issued a new Purveyor's Warrant and Regulations. Until then, “the Purveying Department, like many others, had no clear position, duties, or responsibilities. Its efficiency was nearly random. Like other departments, it failed when tested by war; and all its flaws impacted the sick and wounded men, for whose special benefit it claimed to exist.” The new Code “clearly defined the duties of each type of purveying officer, as well as their relationship to the Army Medical Department. They ensured that all necessary supplies and comforts were provided for men in hospitals (both in the field and at home) on fixed scales, rather than requiring sick and wounded men (even in the field) to bring items for their own use, which they had lost before arriving.” Readers might recall how much of the purveying issues contributed to Miss Nightingale's challenges in the East, and a look at her letters from Scutari will show that Mr. Herbert's Code was largely based on her suggestions. This is hardly surprising, given that she drafted the Code in consultation with Sir John McNeill.

Mr. Herbert also appointed a Committee to reorganize[396] the Army Hospital Corps (1860). “In former times there were no proper attendants on the sick. For regimental hospitals a steady man was appointed hospital sergeant, and two or three soldiers, fit for nothing else, were sent into the hospital to be under the orders of the medical officer, who, if he were fortunate enough to find one man fit to nurse a patient, was sure to lose him by his being recalled ‘to duty’; sometimes, indeed, men were nominated in rotation over the sick in hospital as they would mount guard over a store. No special training was considered necessary; no one, except the medical officer, who was helpless, had the least idea that attendance on the sick is as much a special business as medical treatment. Unsuccessful attempts had been made to organize a corps of orderlies, unconnected with regiments; the result was most unsatisfactory. Mr. Herbert's Committee proposed to constitute a corps—the members of which, for regimental purposes, were to be carefully selected by the commanding and medical officers—specially trained for their duties, and then attached permanently to the regimental hospital.” This reform, which owed much to Miss Nightingale's suggestions, was carried into effect shortly after Mr. Herbert's death.

Mr. Herbert also set up a Committee to reorganize[396] the Army Hospital Corps (1860). “In the past, there were no proper caregivers for the sick. For regimental hospitals, a reliable guy was appointed as hospital sergeant, and two or three soldiers, who weren’t good for anything else, were sent into the hospital to follow the orders of the medical officer, who, if he was lucky enough to find one person capable of caring for a patient, would inevitably lose him because he’d be called back ‘to duty’; sometimes, men were even rotated over the sick in the hospital just like they would take turns guarding a store. No special training was deemed necessary; no one, except for the medical officer, who was powerless, had any idea that caring for the sick is just as specialized as medical treatment. Unsuccessful attempts had been made to organize a group of orderlies, separate from the regiments; the outcome was very disappointing. Mr. Herbert's Committee suggested creating a corps—the members of which, for regimental purposes, would be carefully chosen by the commanding and medical officers—specifically trained for their roles, and then permanently attached to the regimental hospital.” This reform, which greatly benefited from Miss Nightingale's suggestions, was implemented shortly after Mr. Herbert's passing.

Mr. Herbert also took up those questions of the soldier's moral health in which Miss Nightingale had been a pioneer.[289] In 1861 he appointed a Committee[290] to consider how best to provide soldiers' day-rooms and institutes, in order to counteract the moral evils supposed to be inseparable from garrisons and camps. The Committee, of which Miss Nightingale's friends, Colonel Lefroy, Captain Galton, and Dr. Sutherland were members, showed that “the men's barracks can be made more of a home, can be better provided with libraries and reading-rooms; that separate rooms can be attached to barracks, where men can meet their comrades, sit with them, talk with them, have their newspaper and their coffee, if they want it, play innocent games, and write letters; that every barrack, in short, may easily[397] be provided with a kind of soldiers' club, to which the men can resort when off duty, instead of to the everlasting barrack-room or the demoralizing dram-shop; and that in large camps or garrisons, such as Aldershot and Portsmouth, the men may easily have a club of their own out of barracks. The Committee also recommended increased means of occupation, in the way of soldiers' workshops, out-door games and amusements, and rational recreation by lectures and other means. The plan was tried with great success at Gibraltar, Chatham, and Montreal. Mr. Herbert's latest act was to direct an inquiry at Aldershot as to the best means of introducing the system there.” Miss Nightingale, in thus summarizing the case, did not state, what her correspondence shows to have been the fact, that she had been the prime mover in the appointment of the Committee; that, as already related (p. 351), she had worked hard to obtain a reading-room, etc., at Aldershot; and that, in the case of Gibraltar, the equipment of the room owed much to gifts from her own private purse and to the contributions of personal friends (Mrs. Gaskell among them) whom she had interested in the scheme. Here, as in so many other directions, Miss Nightingale's work as a pioneer has been greatly developed; and no modern barrack is deemed complete without its regimental institute, with recreation room, reading-room, coffee-room, and lecture-room, while means of out-door recreation and shops for various trades are also provided.

Mr. Herbert also took up those questions of the soldier's moral health in which Miss Nightingale had been a pioneer.[289] In 1861 he appointed a Committee[290] to consider how best to provide soldiers' day-rooms and institutes, in order to counteract the moral evils supposed to be inseparable from garrisons and camps. The Committee, of which Miss Nightingale's friends, Colonel Lefroy, Captain Galton, and Dr. Sutherland were members, showed that “the men's barracks can be made more of a home, can be better provided with libraries and reading-rooms; that separate rooms can be attached to barracks, where men can meet their comrades, sit with them, talk with them, have their newspaper and their coffee, if they want it, play innocent games, and write letters; that every barrack, in short, may easily[397] be provided with a kind of soldiers' club, to which the men can resort when off duty, instead of to the everlasting barrack-room or the demoralizing dram-shop; and that in large camps or garrisons, such as Aldershot and Portsmouth, the men may easily have a club of their own out of barracks. The Committee also recommended increased means of occupation, in the way of soldiers' workshops, out-door games and amusements, and rational recreation by lectures and other means. The plan was tried with great success at Gibraltar, Chatham, and Montreal. Mr. Herbert's latest act was to direct an inquiry at Aldershot as to the best means of introducing the system there.” Miss Nightingale, in thus summarizing the case, did not state, what her correspondence shows to have been the fact, that she had been the prime mover in the appointment of the Committee; that, as already related (p. 351), she had worked hard to obtain a reading-room, etc., at Aldershot; and that, in the case of Gibraltar, the equipment of the room owed much to gifts from her own private purse and to the contributions of personal friends (Mrs. Gaskell among them) whom she had interested in the scheme. Here, as in so many other directions, Miss Nightingale's work as a pioneer has been greatly developed; and no modern barrack is deemed complete without its regimental institute, with recreation room, reading-room, coffee-room, and lecture-room, while means of out-door recreation and shops for various trades are also provided.

VI

In recounting Mr. Herbert's reforms, Miss Nightingale brought the results of them, after her usual manner, to the statistical test. She prefixed to her Memoir some coloured diagrams showing how Mr. Herbert found the Army and how he left it. In the three years 1859–60–61, just one-half of the Englishmen who entered the Army died (at home stations) per annum as formerly died. The total mortality at home stations from all diseases had become less than was formerly the mortality from consumption and chest diseases alone. The results of comparisons of British armies in the[398] field were equally striking. The China expedition put the reforms to the test. “An expeditionary force was sent to the opposite side of the world, into a hostile country, notorious for its epidemic diseases. Every required arrangement for the preservation of health was made, with the result that the mortality of this force, including wounded, was little more than 3 per cent per annum, while the ‘constantly sick’ in hospital were about the same as at home. During the first months of the Crimean War the mortality was at the rate of 60 per cent, and the ‘constantly sick’ in the hospitals were sevenfold those in the war hospitals in China.” The improvement in the health of the Army has, in peace at any rate, been progressive. In 1857 the annual rate of mortality in the Army at home was 17·5 per 1000. Forty years later it had fallen to 3·42. In 1911 it was 2·47.

In detailing Mr. Herbert's reforms, Miss Nightingale applied her usual statistical analysis to present the outcomes. She included colored diagrams in her Memoir to illustrate how Mr. Herbert found the Army and how he left it. Between 1859 and 1861, half of the Englishmen who joined the Army died (at home stations) each year, the same as before. The total death rate at home stations from all diseases was lower than the previous death rate from consumption and chest diseases alone. Comparisons of British armies in the[398] field were equally impressive. The China expedition tested the reforms. “An expeditionary force was sent to the opposite side of the world, into a hostile country known for its epidemic diseases. Every necessary measure for health preservation was implemented, resulting in a mortality rate for this force, including the wounded, of just over 3 percent per year, while the ‘constantly sick’ in hospital were roughly the same as at home. During the early months of the Crimean War, the mortality rate was around 60 percent, and the ‘constantly sick’ in the hospitals were seven times those in the war hospitals in China.” The improvement in Army health has been consistent, at least in peacetime. In 1857, the annual death rate in the Army at home was 17.5 per 1000. Forty years later, it had dropped to 3.42. By 1911, it was 2.47.

Besides all this, Mr. Herbert undertook in 1859 the chairmanship of the Royal Commission on the Sanitary State of the Indian Army. Other work of his in connection with the Army is well known; and some of it—such as his Fortification Scheme—did not endure, but these matters do not concern us here. His measures for the health and well-being of the soldiers were what Miss Nightingale was interested in; and this joint work of theirs has been of lasting benefit. After Sidney Herbert's death there was an arrest in reform; but the main lines laid down by him have been followed to our own day. In 1896 a friend in the War Office went through Miss Nightingale's Memoir of Sidney Herbert for her, and noted the present state of things in relation to it. The Army Sanitary Committee was still in existence. The School of Cookery at Aldershot was in the Queen's Regulations. The General Military Hospitals were maintained. The Army Medical School had been moved to Netley. The Army Medical Statistics were still published annually. The position of Army Medical Officers had been further improved. There was a regularly organized Medical Staff Corps. The recommendations of the Barracks Works Committee of 1861 had been carried out, with the result that the engineer officers had more individual responsibility, and were better acquainted than formerly with the details of healthy barrack and hospital construction. Soldiers'[399] Institutes had been put up on War Office land at several stations. Recreation and reading-rooms were to be found in most barracks, and no new barrack was erected without them. Such changes as have taken place since 1896 have been for the better, as I have indicated in preceding pages; for the better, and more in line with Miss Nightingale's ideas. Her great work, Notes on the Army, contained, as events were to prove, not only the scheme of all Sidney Herbert's reforms (except those relating to defence), but the germ, and often the details, of further reforms (within the same sphere) which have continued to our own day. During the years of her co-operation with Mr. Herbert, Miss Nightingale chafed at obstruction and delay, and after his death she cried out bitterly at the cessation of further progress. But in the end it was as her wise mentor, Sir John McNeill, wrote (March 26, 1859):—“It vexes me greatly to find that you are thwarted and annoyed by such things as you tell me of, but I am not in the least surprised. I did not expect you to accomplish so much in so short a time. Be assured that the progress from a worse to a better system is in almost every department of human affairs a progress slow and interrupted. Do not then be discouraged. If you have not done all that you desired—and who ever did?—you have done more than any one else ever did or could have done, and the good you have done will live after you, growing from generation to generation. I do not remember any instance in which new ideas have made more rapid progress.”

Besides all this, Mr. Herbert took on the role of chairman of the Royal Commission on the Sanitary State of the Indian Army in 1859. His other contributions to the Army are well-known; some of his initiatives, like his Fortification Scheme, didn't last, but that's not our focus here. Miss Nightingale was interested in his efforts to improve the health and well-being of soldiers, and their collaboration has had lasting benefits. After Sidney Herbert's death, reform stalled, but the main principles he established have been followed up to the present day. In 1896, a friend in the War Office reviewed Miss Nightingale's Memoir of Sidney Herbert for her and noted the current situation in relation to it. The Army Sanitary Committee was still active. The School of Cookery at Aldershot was part of the Queen's Regulations. General Military Hospitals were still maintained. The Army Medical School had been relocated to Netley. The Army Medical Statistics were still published each year. The status of Army Medical Officers had improved further. There was now a well-organized Medical Staff Corps. The recommendations of the Barracks Works Committee from 1861 had been implemented, resulting in engineers having more individual responsibility and being better informed about healthy barrack and hospital construction. Soldiers' Institutes had been established on War Office land at several stations. Recreation and reading rooms were available in most barracks, and no new barrack was built without them. Changes that have occurred since 1896 have been positive, as I've indicated in previous pages; for the better, and more in line with Miss Nightingale's vision. Her significant work, Notes on the Army, contained not only the blueprint for all of Sidney Herbert's reforms (excluding those related to defense), but also the roots and often the specifics of further reforms (in the same area) that have continued to this day. During her years of working alongside Mr. Herbert, Miss Nightingale grew frustrated with obstacles and delays, and after his death, she lamented the lack of further progress. But ultimately, it was as her wise mentor, Sir John McNeill, wrote (March 26, 1859):—“It frustrates me to see that you are hindered and troubled by the issues you mention, but I’m not surprised at all. I didn't expect you to achieve so much in such a short period. Rest assured that the journey from a worse to a better system is, in almost every area of human affairs, slow and interrupted. So don’t be discouraged. If you haven’t accomplished everything you hoped for—and who ever has?—you have done more than anyone else ever could, and the positive impact of your efforts will endure, growing from generation to generation. I can't recall any instance where new ideas have advanced so quickly.”

The bearing of the new ideas in relation to the Army was pointed out in Miss Nightingale's summary of Mr. Herbert's services. “He will be remembered chiefly,” she wrote, “as the first War Minister who ever seriously set himself to the task of saving life, who ever took the trouble to master a difficult subject so wisely and so well as to be able to husband the resources of this country, in which human life is more expensive than in any other, more expensive than anything else, and to preserve the efficiency of its defenders.” In this work, during Mr. Herbert's term of office, as in the preceding years, Miss Nightingale was his constant assistant, and often the originator. They conferred personally or by letter almost every day. No move in[400] the sphere of sanitary reform was made by the Minister for War until he had taken her opinion. Every draft was submitted to her criticism and suggestion. When Mr. Herbert took office, his wife wrote (June 16, 1859) to thank Miss Nightingale for her “dear note of congratulations,” adding, “He entirely agrees with your suggestions of this morning, and I am copying your Circular Note for the four pundits.” In the following month (July 26), he sends her the proposed Sanitary Regulations: “I shall be very much obliged if you will go over the papers with Sutherland.” “Sidney is coming to see you to-day (Aug. 13) to talk about the Regulations.” Four days later: “Can Miss Nightingale give me the names of some Governors for our new General Hospitals?” In later months, the scheme for the Medical School and the new Regulations for Purveyors were discussed between them. On one occasion a dispatch from Miss Nightingale, enclosed under cover to Mrs. Herbert, followed the Minister to Windsor: “I gave your letter to your ‘Sovereign’; it's lucky the real one did not see your cover.” The correspondence of 1860 is to like effect. “Here is a dispute which is Hebrew to me; would you look it over with Sutherland?” “I have written in our joint sense,” and so forth. Miss Nightingale supplied, however, more than detail—for one thing, persistent stimulus. At the end it was stimulus to a dying man.

The impact of the new ideas on the Army was highlighted in Miss Nightingale's summary of Mr. Herbert's contributions. “He will be remembered mainly,” she wrote, “as the first War Minister who truly committed himself to the task of saving lives, who took the time to understand a complex subject so wisely and effectively that he was able to manage the resources of this country, where human life is pricier than anywhere else, more valuable than anything, while maintaining the efficiency of its defenders.” Throughout Mr. Herbert's time in office, as in the previous years, Miss Nightingale was his constant support and often the initiator. They communicated in person or via letter almost every day. No action in the area of sanitary reform was taken by the Minister for War until he sought her input. Every draft was sent to her for feedback and suggestions. When Mr. Herbert took office, his wife wrote (June 16, 1859) to thank Miss Nightingale for her “dear note of congratulations,” adding, “He completely agrees with your suggestions from this morning, and I am copying your Circular Note for the four experts.” The following month (July 26), he sent her the proposed Sanitary Regulations: “I would be very grateful if you could review the papers with Sutherland.” “Sidney is coming to see you today (Aug. 13) to discuss the Regulations.” Four days later: “Can Miss Nightingale provide me with the names of some Governors for our new General Hospitals?” In the months that followed, they discussed the plan for the Medical School and the new Regulations for Purveyors. On one occasion, a message from Miss Nightingale, sent under cover to Mrs. Herbert, followed the Minister to Windsor: “I gave your letter to your ‘Sovereign’; it's fortunate the real one didn't see your cover.” The correspondence from 1860 reflects a similar tone. “Here is a dispute that is Hebrew to me; would you check it with Sutherland?” “I have expressed our joint opinion,” and so on. However, Miss Nightingale provided more than just details—she offered persistent encouragement. Ultimately, it was encouragement for a dying man.

CHAPTER V

THE DEATH OF SIDNEY HERBERT
(1861)

Cavour's last words: La cosa va. That is the life I should like to have lived. That is the death I should like to die.—Sidney Herbert (as recorded by Florence Nightingale).

Cavour's last words: La cosa va. That's the life I would have liked to live. That's the death I would have liked to die.—Sidney Herbert (as recorded by Florence Nightingale).

The progress of the reforms, sketched in the foregoing chapter, was somewhat impeded, and an extension of them to a further point was altogether arrested, by a cause against which neither Mr. Herbert's courageous spirit nor Miss Nightingale's resolute will could avail. The Minister's health broke down under the long strain; he was stricken by disease; and, with failing health, his grasp of affairs was necessarily relaxed.

The progress of the reforms outlined in the previous chapter faced some setbacks, and their extension was completely halted, due to a reason that neither Mr. Herbert's brave spirit nor Miss Nightingale's strong determination could overcome. The Minister's health deteriorated from the prolonged pressure; he fell ill, and as his health declined, his ability to manage affairs inevitably weakened.

The beginning of the end came early in December 1860. “A sad change,” wrote Miss Nightingale from Hampstead (Dec. 6) to her uncle, “has come over the spirit of my (not dreams, but) too strong realities. Mr. Herbert is said to have a fatal disease. You know I don't believe in fatal diseases, but fatal to his work I believe this will be. He came over himself to tell me and to discuss what part of the work had better be given up. I shall always respect the man for having seen him so. He was not low, but awe-struck. It was settled that he should give up the House of Commons, but keep on office at least till some of the things are done which want doing. It is another reason for my wishing to go to town soon, as he is particularly forbidden damp, and to see him here always entails a night-ride.” To their meeting on this occasion, early in December, Miss Nightingale often referred in letters of a later date. Mr. Herbert had put before her the three alternatives between which he had to[402] choose. He might retire from public life altogether. He might retire from office, retaining his seat in the House of Commons. Or he might retain his office, and leave the House of Commons for the House of Lords. The first alternative, though it might seem to promise the best hope of recovery, was soon put away: it offered small temptation to a man of Herbert's buoyancy of spirit and high sense of public duty. The second alternative was that to which he at first inclined. He was essentially a politician, and a “House of Commons man.” He had sat for twenty-eight years in that House, where his fine appearance, his personal charm, and his considerable gift of eloquence made him a commanding and popular figure. To go to the House of Lords was, as he thought and said, to be “shelved.”[291] Miss Nightingale urged him with all her formidable powers of persuasion, to make the sacrifice for the sake of their unfinished work. And so it was agreed; at the cost of many a pang on his part, as he confessed, but to the relief of his wife. “A thousand thanks,” she wrote to Miss Nightingale, “for all you have said and done,” and “God bless you for all your love and sympathy.” Mr. Herbert retained office, resigned his seat in the Commons, and was created Lord Herbert of Lea.

The beginning of the end came early in December 1860. “A sad change,” wrote Miss Nightingale from Hampstead (Dec. 6) to her uncle, “has come over the spirit of my (not dreams, but) too strong realities. Mr. Herbert is said to have a fatal disease. You know I don't believe in fatal diseases, but fatal to his work I believe this will be. He came over himself to tell me and to discuss what part of the work had better be given up. I shall always respect the man for having seen him so. He was not low, but awe-struck. It was settled that he should give up the House of Commons, but keep on office at least till some of the things are done which want doing. It is another reason for my wishing to go to town soon, as he is particularly forbidden damp, and to see him here always entails a night-ride.” To their meeting on this occasion, early in December, Miss Nightingale often referred in letters of a later date. Mr. Herbert had put before her the three alternatives between which he had to[402] choose. He might retire from public life altogether. He might retire from office, retaining his seat in the House of Commons. Or he might retain his office, and leave the House of Commons for the House of Lords. The first alternative, though it might seem to promise the best hope of recovery, was soon put away: it offered small temptation to a man of Herbert's buoyancy of spirit and high sense of public duty. The second alternative was that to which he at first inclined. He was essentially a politician, and a “House of Commons man.” He had sat for twenty-eight years in that House, where his fine appearance, his personal charm, and his considerable gift of eloquence made him a commanding and popular figure. To go to the House of Lords was, as he thought and said, to be “shelved.”[291] Miss Nightingale urged him with all her formidable powers of persuasion, to make the sacrifice for the sake of their unfinished work. And so it was agreed; at the cost of many a pang on his part, as he confessed, but to the relief of his wife. “A thousand thanks,” she wrote to Miss Nightingale, “for all you have said and done,” and “God bless you for all your love and sympathy.” Mr. Herbert retained office, resigned his seat in the Commons, and was created Lord Herbert of Lea.

Miss Nightingale did not fully realize how ill Lord Herbert was. She did not remember that a life entirely laid out, as hers was, for work, and freed from all distraction, involves less strain than one in which social ties, general conversation, family responsibilities and journeyings to and fro fill up the time between hours of work. And she was passionately set upon the accomplishment of the work in which they were engaged; she longed to see it crowned and made secure. Every step already taken by Mr. Herbert in the War Office had been an administrative improvement. “The great principle involved in his reforms” was, she wrote, “to simplify procedure, to abolish divided responsibility, to define clearly the duties of each head of a department, and of each class of office; to hold heads responsible for their[403] respective departments, with direct communication with the Secretary of State.”[292] The cause of Army Reform would not be completed, the permanence of the improvements already made would not be secured, unless every department of the War Office was similarly reorganized under a general and coherent scheme. So Miss Nightingale urged her friend forward to “one fight more, the best and the last.” The War Office, she had written to him (Nov. 18, 1859), “is a very slow office, an enormously expensive office, and one in which the Minister's intentions can be entirely negatived by all his sub-departments and those of each of the sub-departments by every other.” Mr. Herbert had agreed. A departmental committee had been appointed to report upon reorganization, and Lord de Grey[293] (who was Under-Secretary until Mr. Herbert went to the Lords) had drafted a scheme. This was the scheme which in substance Miss Nightingale now urged Lord Herbert to carry through. But the Horse Guards was on the alert to mark the least infringement of its privileges, and Sir Benjamin Hawes, the Permanent Under-Secretary at the War Office, was copious with objections. There are amongst Miss Nightingale's papers many drafts in which she and Dr. Sutherland reorganized the War Office from top to bottom. Sir Benjamin might have smiled rather grimly, and then set himself with the greater determination to keep things as they were, had he seen how near the bottom was the place into which Miss Nightingale proposed to reorganize him. She was quite frank about it. “The scheme will probably result in Hawes's resignation,” she wrote; “that is another of its advantages.” To reorganize the War Office on paper is an occupation which, during fifty following years, was to beguile the leisure of amateurs, and to fill with disappointed hopes the laborious days of many a Minister. To carry out any such scheme into practice is a task which only a Minister, in full fighting force, could hope to accomplish. It was beyond the power of a dying man.

Miss Nightingale did not fully realize how ill Lord Herbert was. She did not remember that a life entirely laid out, as hers was, for work, and freed from all distraction, involves less strain than one in which social ties, general conversation, family responsibilities and journeyings to and fro fill up the time between hours of work. And she was passionately set upon the accomplishment of the work in which they were engaged; she longed to see it crowned and made secure. Every step already taken by Mr. Herbert in the War Office had been an administrative improvement. “The great principle involved in his reforms” was, she wrote, “to simplify procedure, to abolish divided responsibility, to define clearly the duties of each head of a department, and of each class of office; to hold heads responsible for their[403] respective departments, with direct communication with the Secretary of State.”[292] The cause of Army Reform would not be completed, the permanence of the improvements already made would not be secured, unless every department of the War Office was similarly reorganized under a general and coherent scheme. So Miss Nightingale urged her friend forward to “one fight more, the best and the last.” The War Office, she had written to him (Nov. 18, 1859), “is a very slow office, an enormously expensive office, and one in which the Minister's intentions can be entirely negatived by all his sub-departments and those of each of the sub-departments by every other.” Mr. Herbert had agreed. A departmental committee had been appointed to report upon reorganization, and Lord de Grey[293] (who was Under-Secretary until Mr. Herbert went to the Lords) had drafted a scheme. This was the scheme which in substance Miss Nightingale now urged Lord Herbert to carry through. But the Horse Guards was on the alert to mark the least infringement of its privileges, and Sir Benjamin Hawes, the Permanent Under-Secretary at the War Office, was copious with objections. There are amongst Miss Nightingale's papers many drafts in which she and Dr. Sutherland reorganized the War Office from top to bottom. Sir Benjamin might have smiled rather grimly, and then set himself with the greater determination to keep things as they were, had he seen how near the bottom was the place into which Miss Nightingale proposed to reorganize him. She was quite frank about it. “The scheme will probably result in Hawes's resignation,” she wrote; “that is another of its advantages.” To reorganize the War Office on paper is an occupation which, during fifty following years, was to beguile the leisure of amateurs, and to fill with disappointed hopes the laborious days of many a Minister. To carry out any such scheme into practice is a task which only a Minister, in full fighting force, could hope to accomplish. It was beyond the power of a dying man.

Miss Nightingale had her fears from the first. “Our[404] scheme of reorganization,” she wrote to Sir John McNeill (Jan. 17, 1861), “is at last launched at the War Office; but I feel that Hawes may make it fail: there is no strong hand over him.” Lord Herbert struggled on manfully with his many tasks (including, it should be remembered, constant dispute with Mr. Gladstone over the Army Estimates), but his strength grew constantly less. At last he had to confess that, on the matter which Miss Nightingale had urged him to carry through, he was beaten:—

Miss Nightingale had her worries from the beginning. “Our[404] plan for reorganization,” she wrote to Sir John McNeill (Jan. 17, 1861), “has finally been set in motion at the War Office; but I worry that Hawes might sabotage it: there’s no firm authority over him.” Lord Herbert fought hard with his many responsibilities (including, it’s worth noting, his ongoing arguments with Mr. Gladstone about the Army Estimates), but his strength continued to fade. Eventually, he had to admit that, regarding the issue Miss Nightingale had insisted he push through, he was outmatched:—

(Lord Herbert to Miss Nightingale.) June 7 [1861].… As to the organization I am at my wits' end. The real truth is that I do not understand it. I have not the bump of system in me. I believe more in good men than in good systems. De Grey understands it much better.… [He then describes certain minor reforms in personnel, including a definite sphere of responsibility for Captain Galton.] This I should like to do before I go. And now comes the question, when is that to be and what had I best do and what leave to be done by others. I feel that I am not now doing justice to the War Office or myself. On days when the morning is spent on a sofa drinking gulps of brandy till I am fit to crawl down to the Office, I am not very energetic when I get there. I have still two or three matters which I should like to settle and finish, but I am by no means clear that the organization of the Office is one of them.… [Further official details.] I cannot end even this long letter without a word on a subject of which my mind is full and yours will be too—Cavour. What a life! what a life! and what a death! I know of no fifty lives which could be put in competition with his. It casts a shade over all Europe. While he lived, one felt so confident for Italy, that he could hold his own against Austria, against the wild Italians, against the Pope, and above all against L. Napoleon. But what a glorious career! and what a work done in one life! I don't know where to look for anything to compare with it.

(Lord Herbert to Miss Nightingale.) June 7 [1861].… I'm completely at a loss about the organization. The truth is, I just don’t get it. I don’t have a knack for systems. I believe in good people more than good systems. De Grey really understands it much better.… [He then mentions some minor personnel reforms, including clear responsibilities for Captain Galton.] I’d like to make these changes before I leave. Now the question is, when will that be, what should I do, and what should be left for others? I feel like I’m not doing justice to the War Office or to myself. On days when I spend the morning on the couch drinking gulps of brandy until I can barely crawl to the office, I’m not very energetic when I finally get there. I still have a couple of issues I’d like to wrap up, but I’m not at all sure that reorganizing the office is one of them.… [Further official details.] I can’t finish this long letter without mentioning something that’s been on my mind—Cavour. What a life! What a life! And what a death! I can’t think of fifty lives that could match his. It casts a shadow over all of Europe. While he was alive, you felt confident about Italy; he could stand up against Austria, the wild Italians, the Pope, and especially L. Napoleon. But what a glorious career! And what a legacy from one life! I don’t know where to look for anything to compare it to.

Cavour had died the day before, and his last recorded words were of his Cause: la cosa va. The pathos with which the events of the next few weeks were to invest this letter from Sidney Herbert made a deep impression upon Miss Nightingale. Among some pencilled jottings of hers, written thirty or forty years after, she recalled phrases in the letter and in conversations of the same date. But, at the immediate moment, Lord Herbert's confession of failure filled her[405] with despairing vexation. Sir John McNeill, to whom she poured out her soul, took the truer view of the case. It was sad, he admitted (June 18), that Lord Herbert should have been “beaten on his own chosen ground by Ben Hawes. But,” he added, “the truth, I suspect, is that he has been beaten by disease, and not by Ben.” “What strikes me in this great defeat,” she replied (June 21), “more painfully even than the loss to the Army is the triumph of the bureaucracy over the leaders—the political aristocracy who at least advocate higher principles. A Sidney Herbert beaten by a Ben Hawes is a greater humiliation really (as a matter of principle) than the disaster of Scutari.”

Cavour had died the day before, and his last recorded words were about his Cause: la cosa va. The emotion tied to the events of the next few weeks made a strong impression on Miss Nightingale. Among some notes she scribbled thirty or forty years later, she remembered phrases from the letter and conversations from that same time. But in that moment, Lord Herbert's confession of failure filled her with despairing frustration. Sir John McNeill, to whom she expressed her feelings, had a more accurate view of the situation. It was unfortunate, he admitted (June 18), that Lord Herbert should have been “beaten on his own chosen ground by Ben Hawes.” But he added, “the truth, I think, is that he has been overcome by disease, not by Ben.” “What strikes me in this great defeat,” she replied (June 21), “more painfully than the loss to the Army is the victory of the bureaucracy over the leaders—the political elites who at least advocate for higher principles. A Sidney Herbert defeated by a Ben Hawes is a greater humiliation, really (in terms of principle), than the disaster of Scutari.”

Disease held Lord Herbert in its grasp, but with indomitable spirit he worked on at matters, other than reorganization, in which he and Miss Nightingale were specially interested. One of these matters was the establishment of a General Military Hospital at Woolwich. “Among the few practical things,” wrote Miss Nightingale to Sir John McNeill (June 21), “which I hope to succeed in saving from the general wreck of the War Office is the organization of one General Hospital on your plan. Colonel Wilbraham has consented to be Governor. Last week we made a list of the staff, and the names were approved by Lord Herbert. There has been an immense uproar, perhaps no more than you anticipated, from the Army Medical Department and the Horse Guards.” Lord Herbert was to send her the draft of the Governor's Commission, and she asked Sir John McNeill's assistance in revising it. Then she was requested to name a Superintendent of nurses. Her choice fell upon one of her Crimean colleagues, Mrs. Shaw Stewart, an admirable, though a somewhat “difficult” lady, who had now quarrelled with Miss Nightingale, but whose efficiency marked her out for the post. Two other of Lord Herbert's last official acts referred also to the health of the British soldier, and each was suggested by Miss Nightingale. One was the appointment of the Barracks Works Committee (June 6) already mentioned (p. 389); the other, the appointment of Captain Galton and Dr. Sutherland as Commissioners, with Mr. J. J. Frederick as Secretary, to improve the Barracks and Hospitals on the Mediterranean Station.

Disease held Lord Herbert in its grasp, but with indomitable spirit he worked on at matters, other than reorganization, in which he and Miss Nightingale were specially interested. One of these matters was the establishment of a General Military Hospital at Woolwich. “Among the few practical things,” wrote Miss Nightingale to Sir John McNeill (June 21), “which I hope to succeed in saving from the general wreck of the War Office is the organization of one General Hospital on your plan. Colonel Wilbraham has consented to be Governor. Last week we made a list of the staff, and the names were approved by Lord Herbert. There has been an immense uproar, perhaps no more than you anticipated, from the Army Medical Department and the Horse Guards.” Lord Herbert was to send her the draft of the Governor's Commission, and she asked Sir John McNeill's assistance in revising it. Then she was requested to name a Superintendent of nurses. Her choice fell upon one of her Crimean colleagues, Mrs. Shaw Stewart, an admirable, though a somewhat “difficult” lady, who had now quarrelled with Miss Nightingale, but whose efficiency marked her out for the post. Two other of Lord Herbert's last official acts referred also to the health of the British soldier, and each was suggested by Miss Nightingale. One was the appointment of the Barracks Works Committee (June 6) already mentioned (p. 389); the other, the appointment of Captain Galton and Dr. Sutherland as Commissioners, with Mr. J. J. Frederick as Secretary, to improve the Barracks and Hospitals on the Mediterranean Station.

By the end of June, Lord Herbert's health had become[406] worse, and he was ordered abroad to Spa. On July 9 he called at the Burlington Hotel to say good-bye to Miss Nightingale. They never met again. A week later, he wrote to her from Spa:—

By the end of June, Lord Herbert's health had gotten[406] worse, and he was sent abroad to Spa. On July 9, he stopped by the Burlington Hotel to say goodbye to Miss Nightingale. They never saw each other again. A week later, he wrote to her from Spa:—

I enclose a letter from Mrs. Shaw Stewart. To cut matters short and start the thing, I have begged her to select the nurses on their own terms. I mean as to qualifications, as the Regulations define salary, etc. So I hope we shall at any rate start the thing now. I have written an undated letter of resignation to Palmerston to be used whenever convenient to him. I have not written it without a pang, but I believe it to be the right and best course. I believe Lewis, with de Grey for under-secretary, is to be my successor. I can fancy no fish more out of water than Lewis amidst Armstrong guns and General Officers, but he is a gentleman, an honest man, and de Grey will be invaluable for the office and for many of the especial interests to which I specially looked. I have a letter from Codrington proposing another site for the new branch Institute. I have sent it to Galton. I wish I had any confidence that you are as much better as I am.

I’m enclosing a letter from Mrs. Shaw Stewart. To get straight to the point and kick things off, I’ve asked her to choose the nurses on their own terms, based on their qualifications, as the regulations define salary, etc. So I hope we can at least get started on this now. I’ve written an undated resignation letter for Palmerston to use whenever it’s convenient for him. I didn’t write it without feeling regret, but I believe it’s the right and best decision. I believe Lewis, with de Grey as under-secretary, will be my successor. I can’t imagine anyone more out of place than Lewis surrounded by Armstrong guns and General Officers, but he’s a gentleman, an honest man, and de Grey will be invaluable for the position and for the many specific interests I was particularly focused on. I have a letter from Codrington suggesting another site for the new branch Institute. I’ve sent it to Galton. I wish I had any confidence that you are feeling as much better as I am.

Lord Herbert's buoyancy of spirit remained to him when physical strength was quickly ebbing. He became worse, and, on July 25, left Spa for home. He died at Wilton on August 2. “To the last,” wrote his sister to Miss Nightingale, “he had the same charm, that dear winning smile, that almost playful, pretty way of saying everything.” But among his last articulate words were these: “Poor Florence! Poor Florence! Our joint work unfinished.”[407]

Lord Herbert's cheerful spirit stayed with him even as his physical strength quickly faded. His condition worsened, and on July 25, he left Spa to go home. He died at Wilton on August 2. “Until the end,” his sister wrote to Miss Nightingale, “he had the same charm, that lovely winning smile, that almost playful, sweet way of expressing everything.” But among his last clear words were these: “Poor Florence! Poor Florence! Our joint work unfinished.”[407]

II

The death of Sidney Herbert was a heavy blow to Miss Nightingale—the heaviest, perhaps, which she ever had to suffer. It meant not only the loss of an old friend and companion, in whose society she had constantly lived and moved for five years. It meant also the interruption of their joint work, which was more to her than life itself. She felt in the severance of their alliance the true bitterness of death:—

The death of Sidney Herbert was a huge blow to Miss Nightingale—the biggest, perhaps, that she ever had to endure. It meant not only losing an old friend and companion, with whom she had spent nearly five years, but also interrupting their joint work, which was more important to her than anything else. In the end of their partnership, she felt the real pain of death.

(Miss Nightingale to her Father.) Hampstead, Aug. 21 [1861]. Dear Papa—Indeed your sympathy is very dear to me. So few people know in the least what I have lost in my dear master. Indeed I know no one but myself who had it to lose. For no two people pursue together the same object, as I did with him. And when they lose their companion by death, they have in fact lost no companionship. Now he takes my life with him. My work, the object of my life, the means to do it, all in one, depart with him. “Grief fills the room up of my absent” master. I cannot say it “walks up and down” with me. For I don't walk up and down. But it “eats” and sleeps and wakes with me. Yet I can truly say that I see it is better that God should not work a miracle to save Sidney Herbert, altho' his death involves the misfortune, moral and physical, of five hundred thousand men, and altho' it would have been but to set aside a few trifling physical laws to save him.… “The righteous perisheth and no man layeth it to heart.” The Scripture goes on to say “none considering that he is taken away from the evil to come.” I say “none considering that he is taken away from the good he might have done.” Now not one man remains (that I can call a man) of all those whom I began work with, five years ago. And I alone, of all men “most deject and wretched,” survive them all. I am sure I meant to have died.… Ever, dear Papa, your loving child, F.

(Miss Nightingale to her Father.) Hampstead, Aug. 21 [1861]. Dear Dad—Your support means so much to me. Very few people truly understand what I’ve lost in my dear mentor. In fact, I believe I'm the only one who feels this loss. No two individuals can pursue the same goal together the way I did with him. When they lose their partner through death, they haven’t really lost a companion. Now, he takes my life with him. My work, my purpose, and the means to achieve it all leave with him. “Grief fills the room up of my absent” master. I can't say that it “walks up and down” with me, as I don’t walk back and forth. But it “eats” and sleeps and wakes with me. Yet, I can sincerely say that I see it’s better that God doesn’t perform a miracle to save Sidney Herbert, even though his death leads to the suffering, both moral and physical, of five hundred thousand men, and even though it wouldn’t have taken much to override a few minor physical laws to save him.… “The righteous perisheth and no man layeth it to heart.” The Scripture continues with “none considering that he is taken away from the evil to come.” I say “none considering that he is taken away from the good he might have done.” Now, not a single man remains (that I can truly call a man) of all those I started working with five years ago. And I alone, of all men “most deject and wretched,” survive them all. I’m certain I meant to die.… Always, dear Papa, your loving child, F.

Her grief was accompanied and intensified by some remorse:—

Her grief was accompanied and intensified by some remorse:—

(Miss Nightingale to Harriet Martineau.) Hampstead, Sept. 24 [1861].… And I, too, was hard upon him. I told him that Cavour's death was a blow to European liberty, but that a greater blow was that Sidney Herbert should be beaten on his own ground by a bureaucracy. I told him that no man in my day had thrown away so noble a game with all the winning cards in his hands. And his angelic temper with me, at the same time that he felt what I said was true, I shall never forget. I wish people to know that what was done was done by a man struggling with death—to know that he thought so much more of what he had not done than of what he had done—to know that all his latter suffering years were filled not by a selfish desire for his own salvation—far less for his own ambition (he hated office, his was the purest ambition I have ever known), but by the struggle of exertion for our benefit.

(Miss Nightingale to Harriet Martineau.) Hampstead, Sept. 24 [1861].… And I was pretty harsh with him too. I told him that Cavour's death was a setback for European freedom, but that an even bigger setback was Sidney Herbert being defeated on his own turf by a bureaucracy. I told him that no one in my time had squandered such a noble opportunity while holding all the winning cards. I’ll never forget his gracious demeanor towards me, even as he acknowledged the truth of what I said. I want people to know that what happened was done by a man fighting against death—to understand that he valued what he had not achieved far more than what he had accomplished—to realize that all his painful later years were filled not with a selfish desire for his own salvation—much less for personal ambition (he despised holding office; his ambition was the purest I've ever seen)—but with a struggle to work for our benefit.

Happily for her peace of mind there came to her an almost immediate call to be up and doing in the service of her “dear master,” as in her letters of this time she constantly named Sidney Herbert.

Happily for her peace of mind, she soon received a call to get up and start working for her “dear master,” as she often referred to Sidney Herbert in her letters during this time.

The newspapers had at first been somewhat grudging in[408] their obituary notices of him. He had been thought of in connection more with the defects of the War Office during the early months of the Crimean War, than with his services as a reformer. His family and his friends were pained, and on their behalf Mr. Gladstone applied to Miss Nightingale. She did not feel well enough to see him, and, on August 6, he wrote explaining the case, “taking the liberty of intruding upon her for aid and counsel,” and asking “the assistance of her superior knowledge and judgment in a matter which so much interests our feelings.” Miss Nightingale instantly set to work and wrote a Memorandum on Sidney Herbert's work as an Army Reformer. She wrote quickly, but with her usual care in giving chapter and verse for every statement. The Memorandum was anonymous, and was marked “Private and Confidential”; but she had it printed, and circulated it among Lord Herbert's friends and various publicists. Among those who saw it was Abraham Hayward who, when a memorial to Lord Herbert was being mooted a few weeks later, strongly urged that she should be asked to publish the Paper. “No one,” he wrote, “could or would misconstrue her motives. Nothing has been more remarkable in her beneficent and self-sacrificing career than its unobtrusiveness. It has only become famous because its results were too great and good to be shrouded in silence and retirement. Admirably as she writes, she is obviously never thinking about her style; which, for that very reason, is most impressive; and I feel quite sure that the Paper in question would suggest no thought or feeling beyond conviction and sympathy.”[294]

The newspapers had at first been somewhat grudging in[408] their obituary notices of him. He had been thought of in connection more with the defects of the War Office during the early months of the Crimean War, than with his services as a reformer. His family and his friends were pained, and on their behalf Mr. Gladstone applied to Miss Nightingale. She did not feel well enough to see him, and, on August 6, he wrote explaining the case, “taking the liberty of intruding upon her for aid and counsel,” and asking “the assistance of her superior knowledge and judgment in a matter which so much interests our feelings.” Miss Nightingale instantly set to work and wrote a Memorandum on Sidney Herbert's work as an Army Reformer. She wrote quickly, but with her usual care in giving chapter and verse for every statement. The Memorandum was anonymous, and was marked “Private and Confidential”; but she had it printed, and circulated it among Lord Herbert's friends and various publicists. Among those who saw it was Abraham Hayward who, when a memorial to Lord Herbert was being mooted a few weeks later, strongly urged that she should be asked to publish the Paper. “No one,” he wrote, “could or would misconstrue her motives. Nothing has been more remarkable in her beneficent and self-sacrificing career than its unobtrusiveness. It has only become famous because its results were too great and good to be shrouded in silence and retirement. Admirably as she writes, she is obviously never thinking about her style; which, for that very reason, is most impressive; and I feel quite sure that the Paper in question would suggest no thought or feeling beyond conviction and sympathy.”[294]

The Memorandum, in so far as it relates to what Sidney Herbert did, has been described and quoted above; but at the end of it, Miss Nightingale was careful to touch upon what he had meant to do and what remained for others to do. “He died before his work was done.” The work on which his heart was set was the preservation of the health, physical and moral, of the British soldiers. “This is the work of his which ought to bear fruit in all future time, and which his death has committed to the guardianship of his country.”

The Memorandum, regarding what Sidney Herbert did, has been described and quoted above; but at the end, Miss Nightingale made sure to mention what he intended to accomplish and what still needed to be done by others. “He died before his work was complete.” His main goal was to ensure the health, both physical and moral, of British soldiers. “This is the work of his that should have a lasting impact, and his death has entrusted it to the care of his country.”

Having finished her Memorandum, Miss Nightingale sent[409] it to Mr. Gladstone. She knew how warm had been the friendship between him and Sidney Herbert. She thought that in the friend who remained the saying might perchance come true: uno avulso non deficit alter. At any rate it was her duty to throw out the hint. So she underlined, as it were, the closing words of her Paper by offering to talk with Mr. Gladstone about the unfinished work which, as she knew, was nearest to Sidney Herbert's heart. To this overture, Mr. Gladstone replied in a letter, giving account of his friend's funeral:

Having finished her Memorandum, Miss Nightingale sent[409] it to Mr. Gladstone. She was aware of the strong friendship between him and Sidney Herbert. She believed that in the friend who remained, the saying might indeed hold true: uno avulso non deficit alter. In any case, it was her responsibility to bring up the suggestion. So she emphasized the closing words of her Paper by offering to discuss the unfinished work that she knew was closest to Sidney Herbert's heart. In response to this proposal, Mr. Gladstone replied in a letter, recounting details of his friend's funeral:

(W. E. Gladstone to Florence Nightingale.) 11 Carlton House Terrace, Aug. 10 [1861]. The funeral was very sad but very soothing. Simplicity itself in point of form, it was most remarkable from the number of people gathered together, and especially from their demeanour. Many men were weeping: not one unconcerned face among several thousands could be seen. But it all brings home more and more the immense void that he has left for all who loved, that is for all who knew, him.… I read last night with profound interest your important paper. I see at once that the matter is too high for me to handle. Like you I know that too much would distress him, too little would not. I am in truth ignorant of military administration: and my impressions are distant and vague. It is your knowledge and authority more than that of any living creature that can do him justice, at the proper time, whenever that may be—do him justice, as he would like it, without exaggeration, without defrauding others. I shall return the paper to you: but of it I venture to keep a copy.…

(W. E. Gladstone to Florence Nightingale.) 11 Carlton House Terrace, Aug. 10 [1861]. The funeral was very sad but also very comforting. It was incredibly simple in form, yet very notable because of the large crowd that gathered and especially because of their demeanor. Many men were crying: not a single indifferent face could be seen among thousands. But this only highlights the immense emptiness he has left for everyone who loved him, for all who knew him.… I read your important paper last night with deep interest. I realize right away that this is beyond my ability to manage. Like you, I understand that too much detail would upset him, while too little wouldn't be sufficient. Honestly, I’m not knowledgeable about military administration: my impressions are distant and vague. It's your expertise and authority more than anyone else's that can truly represent him at the right time, whenever that may be—represent him as he would want, without exaggeration and without wronging others. I'll return the paper to you, but I plan to keep a copy for myself.…

With respect to your making known to me the “three subjects” I will beg you to exercise your own discretion after simply saying this much; my duty is to watch and control on the part of the Treasury rather than to promote officially departmental reforms. To him I could personally suggest: I am not sure that I should be justified in taking the same liberty with Sir G. Lewis, especially new to his work. On the other hand, my desire to promote Herbert's wishes, as his wishes, was not stronger than my confidence in his judgment as an administrator. (If I now seem reluctant to touch that subject it is for fear I should spoil it.) In the conduct of a department he seemed to me very nearly if not quite the first of his generation.—I remain, dear Miss Nightingale, Very sincerely yours, W. E. Gladstone.

With regard to you sharing the “three subjects” with me, I ask that you use your own judgment after just saying this much: my role is to watch over and control the Treasury rather than to officially push for departmental reforms. To him, I could personally suggest something; I’m not sure I should take the same liberty with Sir G. Lewis, especially since he's new to his job. However, my desire to support Herbert's wishes, as his wishes, wasn’t stronger than my trust in his judgment as an administrator. (If I seem hesitant to discuss that topic now, it's because I'm worried I might mess it up.) In leading a department, he seemed to me to be nearly, if not completely, the best of his generation.—I remain, dear Miss Nightingale, Very sincerely yours, W. E. Gladstone.

On the afternoon of November 28, in Willis's Rooms—in[410] the same place where, in the same month six years before, Mr. Herbert had spoken in support of a memorial to Miss Nightingale's honour, a public meeting was held to promote a memorial to him. “I think you would have been satisfied,” wrote Mr. Gladstone to her on the same evening, “even if a fastidious judge, with the tone and feeling of the meeting to-day. I mean as regards Herbert. As respects yourself, you might have cared little, but could not have been otherwise than pleased. I made no allusion to you in connection with the paper you kindly sent me, although I made some use of the materials. I acted thus after conference with Count Strzelechi,[295] and with his approval. I thought that if I mentioned you along with that paper, I should seem guilty of the assumption to constitute myself your organ.” Miss Nightingale's Paper, summarizing Lord Herbert's services to the health and comfort of the British Army, formed, indeed, the staple of more than one of the speeches,[296] and the long alliance between them in that cause, which has been the subject of preceding chapters in this Memoir, was frequently referred to at the meeting. General Sir John Burgoyne said breezily that Lord Herbert's “hobby was to promote the health and comfort of the soldier, and his pet was Miss Nightingale, who had for many years devoted herself to the same pursuit.” Mr. Gladstone mentioned as Lord Herbert's “fellow-labourer” the “name of Miss Nightingale, a name that had become a talisman to all her fellow-countrymen.” And Lord Palmerston, the Prime Minister, in associating the Commander-in-Chief with the late Minister for War, added that “they did not labour alone. They were not the only two; there was a third engaged in those honourable exertions, and Miss Nightingale, though a volunteer in the service, acted with all the zeal of a volunteer, and was greatly assistant, as I am sure your Royal Highness will bear witness, to the labours of your Royal Highness and Lord Herbert.”

On the afternoon of November 28, in Willis's Rooms—in[410] the same place where, in the same month six years before, Mr. Herbert had spoken in support of a memorial to Miss Nightingale's honour, a public meeting was held to promote a memorial to him. “I think you would have been satisfied,” wrote Mr. Gladstone to her on the same evening, “even if a fastidious judge, with the tone and feeling of the meeting to-day. I mean as regards Herbert. As respects yourself, you might have cared little, but could not have been otherwise than pleased. I made no allusion to you in connection with the paper you kindly sent me, although I made some use of the materials. I acted thus after conference with Count Strzelechi,[295] and with his approval. I thought that if I mentioned you along with that paper, I should seem guilty of the assumption to constitute myself your organ.” Miss Nightingale's Paper, summarizing Lord Herbert's services to the health and comfort of the British Army, formed, indeed, the staple of more than one of the speeches,[296] and the long alliance between them in that cause, which has been the subject of preceding chapters in this Memoir, was frequently referred to at the meeting. General Sir John Burgoyne said breezily that Lord Herbert's “hobby was to promote the health and comfort of the soldier, and his pet was Miss Nightingale, who had for many years devoted herself to the same pursuit.” Mr. Gladstone mentioned as Lord Herbert's “fellow-labourer” the “name of Miss Nightingale, a name that had become a talisman to all her fellow-countrymen.” And Lord Palmerston, the Prime Minister, in associating the Commander-in-Chief with the late Minister for War, added that “they did not labour alone. They were not the only two; there was a third engaged in those honourable exertions, and Miss Nightingale, though a volunteer in the service, acted with all the zeal of a volunteer, and was greatly assistant, as I am sure your Royal Highness will bear witness, to the labours of your Royal Highness and Lord Herbert.”

III

The alliance which was dissolved by Lord Herbert's death is probably unique in the history of politics and of friendship. “As for his friendship and mine,” said Miss Nightingale, “I doubt whether the same could ever occur again.”[297] For five years the politician in the public eye, and this woman behind the scenes, were in active co-operation; often seeing each other daily, at all times in uninterrupted communication. There have been other instances in which the same thing has happened, but happened with many differences. There have been statesmen who have made confidantes of their wives, and who have found in them wise counsellors and helpful supporters. Sidney Herbert himself received much help in his public work from his wife, to whom he was devotedly attached. In some pencilled jottings about her friends, Miss Nightingale records a beautiful trait; Sidney Herbert made it a rule, she says, to mark each anniversary of his wedding-day by beginning some new work of kindness towards others. Yet there was room in the ordering of his life, during the five years following the Crimean War, for taking constant counsel from another woman—so constant as, perhaps, in the days of his illness and over-work to cause his wife some anxiety. Yet Miss Nightingale was as dear to the wife as she was helpful to the husband, and affectionate friendship between her and Mrs. Herbert was not impaired. There have been many statesmen, again, and many other eminent men, who have found inspiration or support, no less than solace or pleasure, in the friendship of women. But Sidney Herbert's attraction to Miss Nightingale, and hers to him, were on a plane by themselves. She, indeed, was susceptible, as was every man and every woman who knew him, to Sidney Herbert's singular charm and courtesy; she admired the brilliance of his conversation; she felt pleasure in his presence. And he, with his quick perception, must have enjoyed the ready humour which played around Miss Nightingale's wisdom. But they were also comrades or colleagues even as men are. “A woman[412] once told me,” Miss Nightingale said to an old friend, “that my character would be more sympathized with by men than by women. In one sense I don't choose to have that said. Sidney Herbert and I were together exactly like two men—exactly like him and Gladstone.”[298]

The alliance which was dissolved by Lord Herbert's death is probably unique in the history of politics and of friendship. “As for his friendship and mine,” said Miss Nightingale, “I doubt whether the same could ever occur again.”[297] For five years the politician in the public eye, and this woman behind the scenes, were in active co-operation; often seeing each other daily, at all times in uninterrupted communication. There have been other instances in which the same thing has happened, but happened with many differences. There have been statesmen who have made confidantes of their wives, and who have found in them wise counsellors and helpful supporters. Sidney Herbert himself received much help in his public work from his wife, to whom he was devotedly attached. In some pencilled jottings about her friends, Miss Nightingale records a beautiful trait; Sidney Herbert made it a rule, she says, to mark each anniversary of his wedding-day by beginning some new work of kindness towards others. Yet there was room in the ordering of his life, during the five years following the Crimean War, for taking constant counsel from another woman—so constant as, perhaps, in the days of his illness and over-work to cause his wife some anxiety. Yet Miss Nightingale was as dear to the wife as she was helpful to the husband, and affectionate friendship between her and Mrs. Herbert was not impaired. There have been many statesmen, again, and many other eminent men, who have found inspiration or support, no less than solace or pleasure, in the friendship of women. But Sidney Herbert's attraction to Miss Nightingale, and hers to him, were on a plane by themselves. She, indeed, was susceptible, as was every man and every woman who knew him, to Sidney Herbert's singular charm and courtesy; she admired the brilliance of his conversation; she felt pleasure in his presence. And he, with his quick perception, must have enjoyed the ready humour which played around Miss Nightingale's wisdom. But they were also comrades or colleagues even as men are. “A woman[412] once told me,” Miss Nightingale said to an old friend, “that my character would be more sympathized with by men than by women. In one sense I don't choose to have that said. Sidney Herbert and I were together exactly like two men—exactly like him and Gladstone.”[298]

The secret of this rare friendship between Sidney Herbert and Miss Nightingale is to be found, first, in the fact that the character and gifts of the one were precisely complementary to those of the other. Though of a sanguine temperament, Sidney Herbert had the politician's caution. Miss Nightingale, though of an eminently practical genius, was eager and full of impelling force. She supplied inspiration which he had the means of translating into political action. Sidney Herbert had the political mind; Miss Nightingale, the administrative. Not indeed that he was deficient in some of the administrative gifts, or she in political instinct. But what was peculiarly characteristic of her was the combination of a firm grasp of general principles with a complete command of detail; and in the particular work in which they were engaged, her experience supplied what he lacked. “I supplied the detail,” she said herself; “the knowledge of the actual working of an army, in which official men are so deficient; he supplied the political weight.”[299] Each was thus indispensable to the other. And they were united by perfect sympathy in the service of high ideals. “He,” wrote Miss Nightingale of Sidney Herbert, “with every possession which God could bestow to make him idly enjoy life, yet ran like a race-horse his noble course, till he fell—and up to the very day fortnight of his death struggled on doing good, not for the love of power or place (he did not care for it), but for the love of mankind and of God.”[300] He was, “in the best sense,” she wrote elsewhere, “a saver of men.”[301] In that honourable record Miss Nightingale deserves an equal place with her friend.

The secret of this rare friendship between Sidney Herbert and Miss Nightingale is to be found, first, in the fact that the character and gifts of the one were precisely complementary to those of the other. Though of a sanguine temperament, Sidney Herbert had the politician's caution. Miss Nightingale, though of an eminently practical genius, was eager and full of impelling force. She supplied inspiration which he had the means of translating into political action. Sidney Herbert had the political mind; Miss Nightingale, the administrative. Not indeed that he was deficient in some of the administrative gifts, or she in political instinct. But what was peculiarly characteristic of her was the combination of a firm grasp of general principles with a complete command of detail; and in the particular work in which they were engaged, her experience supplied what he lacked. “I supplied the detail,” she said herself; “the knowledge of the actual working of an army, in which official men are so deficient; he supplied the political weight.”[299] Each was thus indispensable to the other. And they were united by perfect sympathy in the service of high ideals. “He,” wrote Miss Nightingale of Sidney Herbert, “with every possession which God could bestow to make him idly enjoy life, yet ran like a race-horse his noble course, till he fell—and up to the very day fortnight of his death struggled on doing good, not for the love of power or place (he did not care for it), but for the love of mankind and of God.”[300] He was, “in the best sense,” she wrote elsewhere, “a saver of men.”[301] In that honourable record Miss Nightingale deserves an equal place with her friend.

Footnotes:

Footnotes:

[222] An expansion, issued in 1862, of a memorandum, privately printed in 1861. See below, p. 408.

[222] An expansion, issued in 1862, of a memorandum, privately printed in 1861. See below, p. 408.

[223] In a letter, dated Feb. 9, 1857, of which she kept a copy. To whom addressed does not appear.

[223] In a letter, dated Feb. 9, 1857, of which she kept a copy. To whom addressed does not appear.

[224] Notes, sec. iii. p. viii.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Notes, sec. 3, p. 8.

[225] See below, p. 349.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See below, p. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

[226] Report of the Commission of Inquiry into the Supplies of the British Army, pp. 2, 3.

[226] Report of the Commission of Inquiry into the Supplies of the British Army, pp. 2, 3.

[227] Notes on the Army, pp. 249–50, 507–8. The latter passage continues with some words which Miss Nightingale had previously written, and which I have quoted as a motto for the present Part (p. 309).

[227] Notes on the Army, pp. 249–50, 507–8. The latter passage continues with some words which Miss Nightingale had previously written, and which I have quoted as a motto for the present Part (p. 309).

[228] Her sister used to describe the disappointment of herself and her mother when Florence refused to accompany them to a garden-party at Chatsworth. The Duke of Devonshire was a great admirer of Miss Nightingale's work, and formed a collection of newspaper cuttings about it, which he presented to the Derby Free Library. He presented Miss Nightingale with a silver owl, in recognition of her wisdom, and in memory of her pet (see above, p. 160).

[228] Her sister used to describe the disappointment of herself and her mother when Florence refused to accompany them to a garden-party at Chatsworth. The Duke of Devonshire was a great admirer of Miss Nightingale's work, and formed a collection of newspaper cuttings about it, which he presented to the Derby Free Library. He presented Miss Nightingale with a silver owl, in recognition of her wisdom, and in memory of her pet (see above, p. 160).

[229] Invasion of the Crimea, vol. vi. p. 426 n.

[229] Invasion of the Crimea, vol. vi. p. 426 n.

[230] See below, p. 336.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See below, p. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

[231] In a letter to Sir John McNeill, May 3, 1857.

[231] In a letter to Sir John McNeill, May 3, 1857.

[232] Letter to Edwin Chadwick, Oct. 17, 1860. He had urged her to see Mr. Kinglake with a view to indoctrinating him with the true moral of the Crimean muddles.

[232] Letter to Edwin Chadwick, Oct. 17, 1860. He had urged her to see Mr. Kinglake with a view to indoctrinating him with the true moral of the Crimean muddles.

[233] To Miss Ellen Tollet from Lea Hurst.

[233] To Miss Ellen Tollet from Lea Hurst.

[234] See above, p. 297.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See above, p. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

[235] Life of the Prince Consort, vol. iii. p. 503.

[235] Life of the Prince Consort, vol. iii. p. 503.

[236] Panmure, vol. ii. p. 306.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Panmure, vol. 2, p. 306.

[237] Son of Sir James, whom he succeeded in the baronetcy; married to Charlotte Coltman. There was afterwards a family connection with the Nightingales, as Lady Clark's nephew, Mr. William Coltman, married Miss Nightingale's cousin, Bertha Smith.

[237] Son of Sir James, whom he succeeded in the baronetcy; married to Charlotte Coltman. There was afterwards a family connection with the Nightingales, as Lady Clark's nephew, Mr. William Coltman, married Miss Nightingale's cousin, Bertha Smith.

[238] Which, however, may not improbably have been suggested to him by the Queen. For Her Majesty's initiative and keen interest in the matter of the Netley Hospital, see Life of the Prince Consort, vol. iii. pp. 227, 491.

[238] Which, however, may not improbably have been suggested to him by the Queen. For Her Majesty's initiative and keen interest in the matter of the Netley Hospital, see Life of the Prince Consort, vol. iii. pp. 227, 491.

[239] Stanmore, vol. ii. p. 121.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Stanmore, vol. 2, p. 121.

[240] Thomas Graham Balfour (1813–1891), M.D. of Edinburgh; compiler of the first four volumes of Statistics of the British Army; assistant-surgeon to the Grenadier Guards.

[240] Thomas Graham Balfour (1813–1891), M.D. of Edinburgh; compiler of the first four volumes of Statistics of the British Army; assistant-surgeon to the Grenadier Guards.

[241] Mr. Milton had been sent out to Scutari by the War Office to assist the Purveyor-in-Chief, and Miss Nightingale considered that he had dealt only in official “whitewash.”

[241] Mr. Milton had been sent out to Scutari by the War Office to assist the Purveyor-in-Chief, and Miss Nightingale considered that he had dealt only in official “whitewash.”

[242] On this subject, see below, p. 338.

[242] On this subject, see below, p. 338.

[243] Stanmore, vol. ii. pp. 119–122.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Stanmore, vol. ii, pp. 119–122.

[244] See Stanmore, vol. ii. p. 124.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See *Stanmore*, vol. ii, p. 124.

[245] In chap. ix. of vol. vi. Kinglake accepts the finding of the Chelsea, Board as the last word on the dispute. For the other side, see Sir Alexander Tulloch's Crimean Commission and the Chelsea Board, 2nd ed., with preface by Sir John McNeill (1880).

[245] In chap. ix. of vol. vi. Kinglake accepts the finding of the Chelsea, Board as the last word on the dispute. For the other side, see Sir Alexander Tulloch's Crimean Commission and the Chelsea Board, 2nd ed., with preface by Sir John McNeill (1880).

[246] See above, p. 257.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See above, p. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

[247] Preface to Tulloch's Crimean Commission, etc., 1880, p. xiii.

[247] Preface to Tulloch's Crimean Commission, etc., 1880, p. xiii.

[248] For these addresses, see a pamphlet printed at Edinburgh in 1857, entitled Addresses Presented to Sir John McNeill, G.C.B., and Colonel Tulloch, with their Answers.

[248] For these addresses, see a pamphlet printed at Edinburgh in 1857, entitled Addresses Presented to Sir John McNeill, G.C.B., and Colonel Tulloch, with their Answers.

[249] Twenty years later another reparation was made. Sir Theodore Martin, in his Life of the Prince Consort, had taken an unfavourable view of the McNeill-Tulloch report. In the fifth edition he revised the passage. “It is almost more than we could have hoped,” wrote Lady Tulloch, in telling Miss Nightingale of the revision; “I say we, knowing how much interest you took in the matter.” “I give you joy,” replied Miss Nightingale (Feb. 23, 1878); “I give you both joy, for this crowning recognition of one of the noblest labours ever, done on earth. You yourself cannot cling to it more than I do: hardly so much in one sense, for I saw how Sir John McNeill and Sir A. Tulloch's reporting was the salvation of the Army in the Crimea. Without them everything that happened would have been considered ‘all right.’ … I look back upon those twenty years as if they were yesterday, but also as if they were a thousand years. Success be with us and the noble dead.” A copy of this letter was sent to Sir John McNeill, who replied (March 25): “It was kind of you to copy it for me. There is no one, dead or alive, whose testimony I could value so highly with regard to the matters in question as I do Miss Florence Nightingale's. Her favourable opinion is very precious to me, not only because she knew more, and was intellectually more capable of forming a correct judgment than any one else who visited that strange scene, but because my regard and affection for her is such as would make it very painful to me to find that she had reason to think in any degree less favourably of our services than she did formerly. Her letter is very characteristic, and therefore to me very precious.”

[249] Twenty years later another reparation was made. Sir Theodore Martin, in his Life of the Prince Consort, had taken an unfavourable view of the McNeill-Tulloch report. In the fifth edition he revised the passage. “It is almost more than we could have hoped,” wrote Lady Tulloch, in telling Miss Nightingale of the revision; “I say we, knowing how much interest you took in the matter.” “I give you joy,” replied Miss Nightingale (Feb. 23, 1878); “I give you both joy, for this crowning recognition of one of the noblest labours ever, done on earth. You yourself cannot cling to it more than I do: hardly so much in one sense, for I saw how Sir John McNeill and Sir A. Tulloch's reporting was the salvation of the Army in the Crimea. Without them everything that happened would have been considered ‘all right.’ … I look back upon those twenty years as if they were yesterday, but also as if they were a thousand years. Success be with us and the noble dead.” A copy of this letter was sent to Sir John McNeill, who replied (March 25): “It was kind of you to copy it for me. There is no one, dead or alive, whose testimony I could value so highly with regard to the matters in question as I do Miss Florence Nightingale's. Her favourable opinion is very precious to me, not only because she knew more, and was intellectually more capable of forming a correct judgment than any one else who visited that strange scene, but because my regard and affection for her is such as would make it very painful to me to find that she had reason to think in any degree less favourably of our services than she did formerly. Her letter is very characteristic, and therefore to me very precious.”

[250] Better known to the world as the 15th Earl of Derby; Secretary of State for India (1858–9); Foreign Secretary (1867–8); Foreign Secretary under Disraeli (1874–8); Colonial Secretary under Gladstone (1882–5).

[250] Better known to the world as the 15th Earl of Derby; Secretary of State for India (1858–9); Foreign Secretary (1867–8); Foreign Secretary under Disraeli (1874–8); Colonial Secretary under Gladstone (1882–5).

[251] Panmure Papers, vol. ii. p. 321.

[251] Panmure Papers, vol. ii. p. 321.

[252] Ibid. vol. ii. pp. 332–4.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid. vol. 2, pp. 332–4.

[253] Ibid. vol. ii. p. 338.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid. vol. 2. p. 338.

[254] Panmure Papers, vol. ii. pp. 401, 405.

[254] Panmure Papers, vol. ii. pp. 401, 405.

[255] Vol. vi. p. 367.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Vol. 6, p. 367.

[256] Perhaps Abraham Hayward; see his opinion of Miss Nightingale's writing, quoted below, p. 408. The passage read out by Sir J. McNeill may have been that cited above, p. 242; or perhaps that cited on p. 317.

[256] Perhaps Abraham Hayward; see his opinion of Miss Nightingale's writing, quoted below, p. 408. The passage read out by Sir J. McNeill may have been that cited above, p. 242; or perhaps that cited on p. 317.

[257] This opinion is supported by an estimate of the Notes in a paper which came into my hands as this book was going to press. “This work (the Notes) constitutes in my opinion one of the most valuable contributions ever made to hospital organization and administration in time of war. Had the conclusions which she reached been heeded in the Civil War in America or in the Boer War in South Africa, or in the Spanish-American War, hundreds of thousands of lives might have been saved” (Hurd, as cited in Bibliography B, No. 47, p. 76).

[257] This opinion is supported by an estimate of the Notes in a paper which came into my hands as this book was going to press. “This work (the Notes) constitutes in my opinion one of the most valuable contributions ever made to hospital organization and administration in time of war. Had the conclusions which she reached been heeded in the Civil War in America or in the Boer War in South Africa, or in the Spanish-American War, hundreds of thousands of lives might have been saved” (Hurd, as cited in Bibliography B, No. 47, p. 76).

[258] See the passage quoted above, p. 288.

[258] See the passage quoted above, p. 288.

[259] Panmure, vol. ii. p. 381, where, in following pages, the Memorandum is also printed.

[259] Panmure, vol. ii. p. 381, where, in following pages, the Memorandum is also printed.

[260] “Even black-lead is unnecessary, as a varnish now obtainable looks better,” Subsidiary Notes, p. 22.

[260] “Even black-lead is unnecessary, as a varnish now obtainable looks better,” Subsidiary Notes, p. 22.

[261] See above, p. 330.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See above, p. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

[262] See above, p. 281.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See above, p. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

[263] To a Virtuous Young Lady:—

To a Virtuous Young Lady

Lady, who in the prime of your youth
You have wisely avoided the wide path and the greenery,
And with those few artworks clearly visible
That effort to climb the hill of divine Truth,
The best part with Mary and with Ruth
You have chosen, etc. etc.

[264] Richard, Lord Airey, Quartermaster-General to Crimean Army, 1854–5, one of the officers vindicated by the Chelsea Board; Quarter-master-General, 1855–65.

[264] Richard, Lord Airey, Quartermaster-General to Crimean Army, 1854–5, one of the officers vindicated by the Chelsea Board; Quarter-master-General, 1855–65.

[265] Dr. Hall had reported to Dr. Smith from Scutari (Oct. 20, 1854), with “much satisfaction,” that “the whole Hospital establishment has now been put on a very creditable footing,” etc. See Notes, p. 52.

[265] Dr. Hall had reported to Dr. Smith from Scutari (Oct. 20, 1854), with “much satisfaction,” that “the whole Hospital establishment has now been put on a very creditable footing,” etc. See Notes, p. 52.

[266] The Army in its Medico-Sanitary Relations, p. 26. Edinburgh, 1859. Reprinted from the Edinburgh Medical Journal. The writer was Dr. Combe, R.A.

[266] The Army in its Medico-Sanitary Relations, p. 26. Edinburgh, 1859. Reprinted from the Edinburgh Medical Journal. The writer was Dr. Combe, R.A.

[267] The letter is printed in Stanmore, vol. ii. p. 133.

[267] The letter is printed in Stanmore, vol. ii. p. 133.

[268] See above, p. 118.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See above, p. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

[269] For this pet owl, see above, pp. 89, 160.

[269] For this pet owl, see above, pp. 89, 160.

[270] “In a grassy hollow, by the side of a bright pool of water, lies a statue of the great Rameses, the most beautiful sculpture we have yet seen. There he lies upon his face, as if he had just laid down weary,” etc. Florence Nightingale's Letters from Egypt, 1854, p. 258.

[270] “In a grassy hollow, by the side of a bright pool of water, lies a statue of the great Rameses, the most beautiful sculpture we have yet seen. There he lies upon his face, as if he had just laid down weary,” etc. Florence Nightingale's Letters from Egypt, 1854, p. 258.

[271] Augustus Hare's Story of Two Noble Lives, vol. ii. p. 350.

[271] Augustus Hare's Story of Two Noble Lives, vol. ii. p. 350.

[272] At Edinburgh in the autumn of 1856; see above, pp. 321, 328.

[272] At Edinburgh in the autumn of 1856; see above, pp. 321, 328.

[273] His article appeared in the Westminster for January 1859, and long extracts are given in Stanmore, vol. ii. pp. 141–8. Miss Nightingale read it in manuscript and contributed much material.

[273] His article appeared in the Westminster for January 1859, and long extracts are given in Stanmore, vol. ii. pp. 141–8. Miss Nightingale read it in manuscript and contributed much material.

[274] The original members of the Barracks and Hospitals Commission were Mr. Herbert, Dr. Sutherland (Miss Nightingale's constant colleague), and Captain Galton (married to her cousin). It was appointed October 1857. Its General Report (presented to Parliament, 1861) was dated April 1861 (see below, p. 388). It had previously issued many interim reports. Reconstituted, it ultimately became a permanent body (vol. ii. p. 64).

[274] The original members of the Barracks and Hospitals Commission were Mr. Herbert, Dr. Sutherland (Miss Nightingale's constant colleague), and Captain Galton (married to her cousin). It was appointed October 1857. Its General Report (presented to Parliament, 1861) was dated April 1861 (see below, p. 388). It had previously issued many interim reports. Reconstituted, it ultimately became a permanent body (vol. ii. p. 64).

[275] See Bibliography A, No. 10.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Bibliography A, No. 10.

[276] Professor F. de Chaumont in the 9th ed. of the Encyclopædia Britannica. Netley is, however, no longer the chief military hospital.

[276] Professor F. de Chaumont in the 9th ed. of the Encyclopædia Britannica. Netley is, however, no longer the chief military hospital.

[277] Letter to Harriet Martineau, October 8, 1861. Large as were Miss Nightingale's schemes for army reorganization, she never dared to suggest the abolition of the Horse Guards and the retirement of its chief.

[277] Letter to Harriet Martineau, October 8, 1861. Large as were Miss Nightingale's schemes for army reorganization, she never dared to suggest the abolition of the Horse Guards and the retirement of its chief.

[278] England and her Soldiers, by Harriet Martineau, 1859. Miss Nightingale's “coxcomb” diagrams were reproduced in this volume. She revised Miss Martineau's MS., supplemented the publisher's fee to the author, and bought £20 worth of the book for presentation to reading-rooms.

[278] England and her Soldiers, by Harriet Martineau, 1859. Miss Nightingale's “coxcomb” diagrams were reproduced in this volume. She revised Miss Martineau's MS., supplemented the publisher's fee to the author, and bought £20 worth of the book for presentation to reading-rooms.

[280] See above, p. 331. The School of Cookery at Aldershot is mentioned in the General Report of the Barracks Commission, 1861, p. 114 n.

[280] See above, p. 331. The School of Cookery at Aldershot is mentioned in the General Report of the Barracks Commission, 1861, p. 114 n.

[281] The Committee on Army Medical Statistics (Mr. Herbert, Sir A. Tulloch, and Dr. Farr) reported in June 1858, and its Report was printed in 1861. In the same year the First Annual Statistical Report on the Health of the Army (issued in March) was printed; it was compiled by Dr. T. Graham Balfour, who was appointed head of the statistical branch of the Army Medical Department.

[281] The Committee on Army Medical Statistics (Mr. Herbert, Sir A. Tulloch, and Dr. Farr) reported in June 1858, and its Report was printed in 1861. In the same year the First Annual Statistical Report on the Health of the Army (issued in March) was printed; it was compiled by Dr. T. Graham Balfour, who was appointed head of the statistical branch of the Army Medical Department.

[282] The story of them may be read in Stanmore, vol. ii. pp. 364–8.

[282] The story of them may be read in Stanmore, vol. ii. pp. 364–8.

[283] Stanmore, vol. ii. p. 367.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Stanmore, vol. 2, p. 367.

[284] Sir William Aitken (1825–1892), M.D. of Edinburgh; assistant-pathologist to a medical commission during the Crimean War; F.R.S. 1873; knighted, 1887. He held the professorship from 1860 till the year of his death.

[284] Sir William Aitken (1825–1892), M.D. of Edinburgh; assistant-pathologist to a medical commission during the Crimean War; F.R.S. 1873; knighted, 1887. He held the professorship from 1860 till the year of his death.

[285] Introductory Address at Fort Pitt, Chatham, October 2, 1860, by Deputy-Inspector-General T. Longmore, p. 7.

[285] Introductory Address at Fort Pitt, Chatham, October 2, 1860, by Deputy-Inspector-General T. Longmore, p. 7.

[286] Introduction, p. 20, to a new edition (1860) of Andrew Combe's Management of Infancy.

[286] Introduction, p. 20, to a new edition (1860) of Andrew Combe's Management of Infancy.

[287] It should perhaps be explained that venereal cases are treated in a separate hospital.

[287] It should perhaps be explained that venereal cases are treated in a separate hospital.

[288] This is a department of the College which would not have appealed to Miss Nightingale. She loathed and mocked at inoculation. “Oh, yes, I know,” she once said; “they will give you small-pox or diphtheria or plague or anything you like. You pays your money, and you takes your choice.”

[288] This is a department of the College which would not have appealed to Miss Nightingale. She loathed and mocked at inoculation. “Oh, yes, I know,” she once said; “they will give you small-pox or diphtheria or plague or anything you like. You pays your money, and you takes your choice.”

[289] See above, p. 281.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See above, p. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

[290] This Committee received its instructions on Feb. 17, and reported on Aug. 24, 1861. The Report (1861) is No. 2867 in the Parliamentary Papers.

[290] This Committee received its instructions on Feb. 17, and reported on Aug. 24, 1861. The Report (1861) is No. 2867 in the Parliamentary Papers.

[291] It was Lord Herbert, who, on sitting down after his first speech in the House of Lords, and on being asked by a friend beside him whether he had found it difficult, replied, “Difficult! It was like addressing sheeted tombstones by torchlight.”

[291] It was Lord Herbert, who, on sitting down after his first speech in the House of Lords, and on being asked by a friend beside him whether he had found it difficult, replied, “Difficult! It was like addressing sheeted tombstones by torchlight.”

[292] Army Reform under Lord Herbert, pp. 4–5.

[292] Army Reform under Lord Herbert, pp. 4–5.

[293] Better known as the Marquis of Ripon, to which rank he was promoted in 1871.

[293] Better known as the Marquis of Ripon, to which rank he was promoted in 1871.

[294] Letter (Nov. 20) to Count Strzelechi, for whom see below, p. 410.

[294] Letter (Nov. 20) to Count Strzelechi, for whom see below, p. 410.

[295] Sir Paul Edmund de Strzelechi, K.C.M.G., C.B., known as Count Strzelechi, Australian explorer, of Polish descent, though a naturalized Englishman, was a great friend of Lord and Lady Herbert, whom he had accompanied on their last journey abroad. He took a prominent part in organizing the Herbert Memorial.

[295] Sir Paul Edmund de Strzelechi, K.C.M.G., C.B., known as Count Strzelechi, Australian explorer, of Polish descent, though a naturalized Englishman, was a great friend of Lord and Lady Herbert, whom he had accompanied on their last journey abroad. He took a prominent part in organizing the Herbert Memorial.

[296] They are collected in a pamphlet (August 1867) entitled Memorial to the Late Lord Herbert.

[296] They are collected in a pamphlet (August 1867) entitled Memorial to the Late Lord Herbert.

[297] Letter to Harriet Martineau, September 24, 1861.

[297] Letter to Harriet Martineau, September 24, 1861.

[298] Letter to Madame Mohl, Dec. 13, 1861.

[298] Letter to Madame Mohl, Dec. 13, 1861.

[299] Letter to Harriet Martineau, Sept. 24, 1861.

[299] Letter to Harriet Martineau, Sept. 24, 1861.

[300] Dublin (Bibliography A., No. 28), p. 8.

[300] Dublin (Bibliography A., No. 28), p. 8.

[301] Herbert (Bibliography A., No. 29), p. 3.

[301] Herbert (Bibliography A., No. 29), p. 3.


PART IV

HOSPITALS AND NURSING
(1858–1861)

The everyday management of a large ward, let alone of a hospital, the knowing what are the laws of life and death for men, and what the laws of health for wards (and wards are healthy or unhealthy mainly according to the knowledge or ignorance of the nurse), are not these matters of sufficient importance and difficulty to require learning by experience and careful inquiry, just as much as any other art?—Florence Nightingale: Notes on Nursing.

The daily management of a large ward, not to mention a hospital, understanding the laws of life and death for individuals, and what affects the health of wards (which are healthy or unhealthy primarily based on the nurse's knowledge or lack thereof), aren’t these issues significant and challenging enough to need learning through experience and thorough investigation, just like any other skill?—Florence Nightingale: Notes on Nursing.

CHAPTER I

THE HOSPITAL REFORMER
(1858–1861)

It may seem a strange principle to enunciate as the very first requirement in a Hospital that it should do the sick no harm. It is quite necessary, nevertheless, to lay down such a principle, because the actual mortality in hospitals, especially in those of large crowded cities, is very much higher than any calculation founded on the mortality of the same class of diseases among patients treated out of hospitals would lead us to expect.—Florence Nightingale (1863).

It might sound unusual to state as the top requirement in a hospital that it shouldn't harm the sick. However, it's essential to establish this principle because the real death rate in hospitals, especially in large, crowded cities, is much higher than what we would expect based on the mortality rates of the same diseases in patients treated outside of hospitals.—Florence Nightingale (1863).

The work for the health of the soldiers, which has been described in the preceding Part, filled the larger part of Miss Nightingale's life during the five years after her return from the Crimean War; and in 1856, 1857, 1858 it occupied nearly the whole of her time. The work lasted for almost exactly five years, from the day of her return from Scutari (August 1856) to the day of Lord Herbert's death (August 1861). But into those strenuous years Miss Nightingale had crowded much other work besides. It has been necessary, for the sake of clearness and coherence, to treat the subject of Army sanitary reform consecutively in a single Part. In the present Part the other main occupations of Miss Nightingale's life during the same period, and more especially during the years 1859, 1860, and 1861, will be described.

The work for the soldiers' health, which was discussed in the previous section, took up a large part of Miss Nightingale's life during the five years after she returned from the Crimean War. In 1856, 1857, and 1858, it occupied nearly all of her time. This work lasted almost exactly five years, from the day she returned from Scutari (August 1856) to the day of Lord Herbert's death (August 1861). However, in those intense years, Miss Nightingale managed to fit in a lot of other work as well. For the sake of clarity and coherence, the topic of Army sanitary reform has been covered consecutively in a single section. In this section, the other main activities of Miss Nightingale's life during the same time, especially in the years 1859, 1860, and 1861, will be detailed.

The story of her life and work may be divided for convenience into separate Parts; but in her own mind each of the branches of effort into which successively she threw herself were connected parts of a larger whole. Her experiences in the Crimean War, and the emotions which grew out of them, had caused her to throw her first efforts into the cause of reform in the interest of her “children,” the British soldiers. But all the time she saw with entire clearness[416] that the health of the Army was only part of a larger question; namely, the health of the whole population from which the soldiers are drawn. She had made her reputation by work in military hospitals, and her first effort was to improve them, but she saw that the condition of civil hospitals was the larger and the more important matter. And she saw further still that hospitals are at best only a necessary evil; a necessity, as some one has said, in an intermediate stage of civilization. The secret of national health is to be found in the homes of the people. If in a particular town or quarter, for instance, there was excessive infant mortality, the remedy, as she said, was not to be found in building more children's hospitals there. She was famous throughout the world as a war-nurse; but she knew that the difficulties which she had encountered in that sphere were due to the fact that the art of nursing was so ill understood at home. Her vision took wider scope, and her efforts to improve the well-being of the people embraced, as we shall hear, both India and the Colonies. Mr. Disraeli, in a famous speech[302] delivered the saying Sanitas sanitatum, omnia Sanitas, but that was in 1864; it was Miss Nightingale's motto many years before. When the extent of her range and the depth of her influence are considered, the claim made for her by an American writer will not seem exaggerated: she was “the foremost sanitarian of her age.”[303] Our immediate concern is with her life and work, first, as a Hospital Reformer (Chaps. I., II.), and then as the founder of Modern Nursing (Chaps. III., IV.).

The story of her life and work may be divided for convenience into separate Parts; but in her own mind each of the branches of effort into which successively she threw herself were connected parts of a larger whole. Her experiences in the Crimean War, and the emotions which grew out of them, had caused her to throw her first efforts into the cause of reform in the interest of her “children,” the British soldiers. But all the time she saw with entire clearness[416] that the health of the Army was only part of a larger question; namely, the health of the whole population from which the soldiers are drawn. She had made her reputation by work in military hospitals, and her first effort was to improve them, but she saw that the condition of civil hospitals was the larger and the more important matter. And she saw further still that hospitals are at best only a necessary evil; a necessity, as some one has said, in an intermediate stage of civilization. The secret of national health is to be found in the homes of the people. If in a particular town or quarter, for instance, there was excessive infant mortality, the remedy, as she said, was not to be found in building more children's hospitals there. She was famous throughout the world as a war-nurse; but she knew that the difficulties which she had encountered in that sphere were due to the fact that the art of nursing was so ill understood at home. Her vision took wider scope, and her efforts to improve the well-being of the people embraced, as we shall hear, both India and the Colonies. Mr. Disraeli, in a famous speech[302] delivered the saying Sanitas sanitatum, omnia Sanitas, but that was in 1864; it was Miss Nightingale's motto many years before. When the extent of her range and the depth of her influence are considered, the claim made for her by an American writer will not seem exaggerated: she was “the foremost sanitarian of her age.”[303] Our immediate concern is with her life and work, first, as a Hospital Reformer (Chaps. I., II.), and then as the founder of Modern Nursing (Chaps. III., IV.).


Miss Nightingale's authority on the subject of Hospitals ruled paramount in the years following the Crimean War—as the reference of the Netley plans to her has already indicated. Popularity and prestige were confirmed by a practical experience which at the time was probably unique. “Have you,” she was asked by the Royal Commission of 1857, “devoted attention to the organization of civil and military hospitals?” “Yes,” she replied, “for thirteen years. I have visited all the hospitals in London, Dublin, and Edinburgh, many county hospitals, some of the naval[417] and military hospitals in England; all the hospitals in Paris, and studied with the 'sœurs de charité'; the Institution of Protestant Deaconesses at Kaiserswerth, on the Rhine, where I was twice in training as a nurse; the hospitals at Berlin, and many others in Germany, at Lyons, Rome, Alexandria, Constantinople, Brussels; also the war hospitals of the French and Sardinians.” Her authority on the subject was strengthened yet more when her Papers, already mentioned,[304] which were read at Liverpool in October 1858, were, early in the following year, published, with additional matter, as a book. “It appears to me,” wrote Sir James Paget, in acknowledging a copy of the book, Notes on Hospitals, “to be the most valuable contribution to sanitary science in application to medical institutions that I have ever read.” The book has not been reprinted since 1863, and is now, perhaps, forgotten; but, if so, that is the necessary fate of many a notable book. The pioneers of one generation are forgotten when their work has passed into the accepted doctrine and practice of another. In its day Miss Nightingale's Notes on Hospitals revolutionized many ideas, and gave a new direction to hospital construction.

Miss Nightingale's authority on the subject of Hospitals ruled paramount in the years following the Crimean War—as the reference of the Netley plans to her has already indicated. Popularity and prestige were confirmed by a practical experience which at the time was probably unique. “Have you,” she was asked by the Royal Commission of 1857, “devoted attention to the organization of civil and military hospitals?” “Yes,” she replied, “for thirteen years. I have visited all the hospitals in London, Dublin, and Edinburgh, many county hospitals, some of the naval[417] and military hospitals in England; all the hospitals in Paris, and studied with the 'sœurs de charité'; the Institution of Protestant Deaconesses at Kaiserswerth, on the Rhine, where I was twice in training as a nurse; the hospitals at Berlin, and many others in Germany, at Lyons, Rome, Alexandria, Constantinople, Brussels; also the war hospitals of the French and Sardinians.” Her authority on the subject was strengthened yet more when her Papers, already mentioned,[304] which were read at Liverpool in October 1858, were, early in the following year, published, with additional matter, as a book. “It appears to me,” wrote Sir James Paget, in acknowledging a copy of the book, Notes on Hospitals, “to be the most valuable contribution to sanitary science in application to medical institutions that I have ever read.” The book has not been reprinted since 1863, and is now, perhaps, forgotten; but, if so, that is the necessary fate of many a notable book. The pioneers of one generation are forgotten when their work has passed into the accepted doctrine and practice of another. In its day Miss Nightingale's Notes on Hospitals revolutionized many ideas, and gave a new direction to hospital construction.

Sir James Paget's words accurately suggest the nature of Miss Nightingale's work in this field. Before she wrote, there was sad need of the application of sanitary science to many of our hospitals. The rate of mortality in them was terribly high. Hospitals created almost as many diseases as they cured; there was hospital gangrene, hospital pyæmia, hospital erysipelas, hospital fever, and so forth. It was even questioned whether great hospitals were not, and must not necessarily be, producers of disease. Miss Nightingale showed that there was no such necessity. By the light of sanitary science, she traced back the excessive mortality in hospitals to its true causes, in original defects in the site, in the agglomeration of a large number of sick under the same roof, in deficiency of space, deficiency of ventilation, deficiency of light. In a second section of her book, going more into detail, she enumerated “Sixteen Sanitary Defects in the Construction of Hospital Wards,”[418] adding to the statement of each defect precise suggestions of a remedy. She added a series of equally detailed hints on hospital construction, illustrating them by careful plans, exterior and interior, of some of the best modern hospitals and of the worst old ones. Some of my readers may be acquainted only with modern hospitals, and it will be well perhaps to describe the defects in the old style of hospital. Many of the hospitals and infirmaries, as they existed when Miss Nightingale started her crusade, had been built with no consideration for the sub-soil, and the drainage of them was very imperfect. The wards were sadly overcrowded, often as much as three or four times over, tried by the present standard of the number of cubic feet desirable per bed. Ventilation was defective. The wards were often low. There were frequently more than two beds between the windows. Little attention had been given to the supreme importance of having floors, walls, and ceilings which were non-absorbent. The furniture of the wards, and the utensils, were such as would be condemned to-day as hopelessly insanitary. Miss Nightingale found it necessary to enter in some detail upon the desirability of iron bedsteads, hair mattresses, and glass or earthenware cups, etc. (instead of tin); as also upon that of sanitary forethought in the construction of sinks and other places. Hospital kitchens and laundries at home were not quite so bad as at Scutari; but many of the kitchens were still very primitive, and many of the laundries inspected by Miss Nightingale were “small, dark, wet, unventilated, overcrowded, so full of steam loaded with organic matter that it is hardly possible to see across the room.” All this is now, for the most part, a thing of the past; and the passing of it is due, in large measure, to Miss Nightingale. Coinciding, as her book did, with a movement for increased hospital accommodation, and coming with the prestige of a popular heroine, her Notes on Hospitals opened a new era in hospital reform. There had, it is true, been improvement before her time; and she was not the one and only discoverer of the simple principles which she enunciated, and which are now the A B C of the subject. But the general level of thought or practice does not always rise to the height of the better[419] opinion; it depends too often upon the average opinion of the day. Moreover, in some matters, there was, at the time when she wrote, a conflict of principles, in which the victory was generally given to the wrong side. The beneficial effect of fresh air was not always denied; but the advantage of securing warmth by shutting the windows, and relying upon artificial methods of ventilation, was in practice considered paramount. Miss Nightingale was a pioneer in the consistent emphasis which she gave to the supreme necessity of fresh air, and to the importance of “direct sunlight, not only daylight, except perhaps in certain ophthalmic and a small number of other cases.” She based her contention in these matters on scientific principles; she supported it from her experience and observation in the Crimean War and in foreign hospitals. In many quarters her ideas were new and revolutionary. We have heard already what “a bitter pill” it was to one eminent medical official of her day to swallow the idea of “pavilions” in hospital construction.[305] Lord Palmerston explained in the House of Commons in 1858 that, “strange as it might appear, considering the progress of science in every department, it was only within a few years that mankind has found out that oxygen and pure air were conducive to the well-being of the body.”[306] And in the matter of the curative effect of light, Miss Nightingale cited from an official publication the case of a well-known London physician, who “whenever he enters a sick-room, takes care that the bed shall be turned away from the light.” “An acquaintance of ours,” she added, “passing a barrack one day, saw the windows on the sunny side boarded up in a fashion peculiar to prisons and penitentiaries. He said to a friend who accompanied him, ‘I was not aware that you had a penitentiary in this neighbourhood.’ ‘Oh,’ said he, ‘it is not a penitentiary, it is a military hospital.’”[307] Miss Nightingale's general principles commanded the hearty support of the better medical opinion, and to many medical men her details, drawn from observation in the best foreign hospitals, afforded new and useful[420] hints; while at the same time she commanded in a singular degree the ear of the general public, including town councillors, guardians, and benevolent persons. It was in this way that her book did so much to improve the level of hospital construction and hospital arrangement in this country.

Sir James Paget's words accurately suggest the nature of Miss Nightingale's work in this field. Before she wrote, there was sad need of the application of sanitary science to many of our hospitals. The rate of mortality in them was terribly high. Hospitals created almost as many diseases as they cured; there was hospital gangrene, hospital pyæmia, hospital erysipelas, hospital fever, and so forth. It was even questioned whether great hospitals were not, and must not necessarily be, producers of disease. Miss Nightingale showed that there was no such necessity. By the light of sanitary science, she traced back the excessive mortality in hospitals to its true causes, in original defects in the site, in the agglomeration of a large number of sick under the same roof, in deficiency of space, deficiency of ventilation, deficiency of light. In a second section of her book, going more into detail, she enumerated “Sixteen Sanitary Defects in the Construction of Hospital Wards,”[418] adding to the statement of each defect precise suggestions of a remedy. She added a series of equally detailed hints on hospital construction, illustrating them by careful plans, exterior and interior, of some of the best modern hospitals and of the worst old ones. Some of my readers may be acquainted only with modern hospitals, and it will be well perhaps to describe the defects in the old style of hospital. Many of the hospitals and infirmaries, as they existed when Miss Nightingale started her crusade, had been built with no consideration for the sub-soil, and the drainage of them was very imperfect. The wards were sadly overcrowded, often as much as three or four times over, tried by the present standard of the number of cubic feet desirable per bed. Ventilation was defective. The wards were often low. There were frequently more than two beds between the windows. Little attention had been given to the supreme importance of having floors, walls, and ceilings which were non-absorbent. The furniture of the wards, and the utensils, were such as would be condemned to-day as hopelessly insanitary. Miss Nightingale found it necessary to enter in some detail upon the desirability of iron bedsteads, hair mattresses, and glass or earthenware cups, etc. (instead of tin); as also upon that of sanitary forethought in the construction of sinks and other places. Hospital kitchens and laundries at home were not quite so bad as at Scutari; but many of the kitchens were still very primitive, and many of the laundries inspected by Miss Nightingale were “small, dark, wet, unventilated, overcrowded, so full of steam loaded with organic matter that it is hardly possible to see across the room.” All this is now, for the most part, a thing of the past; and the passing of it is due, in large measure, to Miss Nightingale. Coinciding, as her book did, with a movement for increased hospital accommodation, and coming with the prestige of a popular heroine, her Notes on Hospitals opened a new era in hospital reform. There had, it is true, been improvement before her time; and she was not the one and only discoverer of the simple principles which she enunciated, and which are now the A B C of the subject. But the general level of thought or practice does not always rise to the height of the better[419] opinion; it depends too often upon the average opinion of the day. Moreover, in some matters, there was, at the time when she wrote, a conflict of principles, in which the victory was generally given to the wrong side. The beneficial effect of fresh air was not always denied; but the advantage of securing warmth by shutting the windows, and relying upon artificial methods of ventilation, was in practice considered paramount. Miss Nightingale was a pioneer in the consistent emphasis which she gave to the supreme necessity of fresh air, and to the importance of “direct sunlight, not only daylight, except perhaps in certain ophthalmic and a small number of other cases.” She based her contention in these matters on scientific principles; she supported it from her experience and observation in the Crimean War and in foreign hospitals. In many quarters her ideas were new and revolutionary. We have heard already what “a bitter pill” it was to one eminent medical official of her day to swallow the idea of “pavilions” in hospital construction.[305] Lord Palmerston explained in the House of Commons in 1858 that, “strange as it might appear, considering the progress of science in every department, it was only within a few years that mankind has found out that oxygen and pure air were conducive to the well-being of the body.”[306] And in the matter of the curative effect of light, Miss Nightingale cited from an official publication the case of a well-known London physician, who “whenever he enters a sick-room, takes care that the bed shall be turned away from the light.” “An acquaintance of ours,” she added, “passing a barrack one day, saw the windows on the sunny side boarded up in a fashion peculiar to prisons and penitentiaries. He said to a friend who accompanied him, ‘I was not aware that you had a penitentiary in this neighbourhood.’ ‘Oh,’ said he, ‘it is not a penitentiary, it is a military hospital.’”[307] Miss Nightingale's general principles commanded the hearty support of the better medical opinion, and to many medical men her details, drawn from observation in the best foreign hospitals, afforded new and useful[420] hints; while at the same time she commanded in a singular degree the ear of the general public, including town councillors, guardians, and benevolent persons. It was in this way that her book did so much to improve the level of hospital construction and hospital arrangement in this country.

Upon the construction of military hospitals—whether general or attached to particular barracks—Miss Nightingale was consulted constantly and as a matter of course. In 1859, it will be remembered, Mr. Herbert became Secretary for War; and in 1860 Captain Galton was appointed temporary assistant inspector-general of “Fortifications”—a department which included works for barracks and hospitals. She respected Captain Galton's abilities, and liked him personally very much. He and Mr. Herbert took her advice upon all works within her province, and the plans of the new General Hospital at Woolwich in particular owed much to her suggestive ingenuity. She even drew up the heads of the specifications for it. Even where she was not directly consulted or concerned, her influence and the standard she had set up in her book had an effect. Medical officers and military governors sought leave to be able to quote her approval of hospitals under their charge. It would, as one naïvely wrote to her, improve their chances of promotion.

Upon the building of military hospitals—whether general or linked to specific barracks—Miss Nightingale was regularly consulted as a standard practice. In 1859, Mr. Herbert became Secretary for War; and in 1860, Captain Galton was appointed temporary assistant inspector-general of “Fortifications”—a department that included projects for barracks and hospitals. She respected Captain Galton’s skills and liked him personally very much. He and Mr. Herbert sought her advice on all projects within her area, and the plans for the new General Hospital at Woolwich, in particular, benefited greatly from her insightful ideas. She even drafted the main points of the specifications for it. Even when she wasn’t directly consulted or involved, her influence and the standards she established in her book had an impact. Medical officers and military leaders sought permission to quote her endorsement of the hospitals they were overseeing. It would, as one person candidly wrote to her, improve their chances for promotion.

A more direct result of the publication of Notes on Hospitals was to bring in upon Miss Nightingale copious requests for advice from the committees or officials of civic hospitals and infirmaries throughout the country. To all such requests she readily responded. Writing was with her a means to action; and when she was given any chance of translating “Notes” into deeds, no trouble was too great for her. She had decided views of her own, but in particular cases she often consulted other experts. Dr. Sutherland, one of the leading authorities in such matters, was, as we have seen, constantly with her. To her kinsman by marriage, Captain Galton, she frequently referred; and she sometimes engaged Sir Robert Rawlinson professionally to prepare plans and specifications for her to submit to those who asked her advice. He on his part often consulted her[421] in regard to hospitals and infirmaries on which he had been called in to advise. Her advice was sought both by those who were actually projecting new hospital buildings and by those who were leading crusades for the reconstruction of their local institutions. Among her papers there is a mass of correspondence, specifications, plans, memoranda of all sorts, referring to such matters. Technical details are often relieved by touches of Miss Nightingale's humour. Here are two examples from her letters to Captain Galton—(March 24, 1861): “I understand that Baring[308] won't ventilate the Barracks in summer because the grates are not hot enough in winter. Why are the men to die of foul air in August because they are too cold at Christmas? I think Baring must be an army doctor.” (June 20, 1861): “Is the Architect's ideal the profile of a revolver pistol? If you look at the block plan in this point of view, it is very good. But as he asks my opinion, it is that I would much rather be shot outside than in. As Hospital principles are beginning to be well known, it would be quite enough to engrave this plan on the card of solicitation to stop all subscriptions. No patient will ever get well there. And as I don't approve of the principle of Lock Hospitals, I had much better let it go on.” The correspondence about hospital plans ranges in place and scale from Glasgow, from which city she was asked to advise upon cement for the walls of the Infirmary wards, to Lisbon, where a new institution was to be built according to her ideas. In 1859 the King of Portugal asked Miss Nightingale through the Prince Consort to advise and report upon the plans for a hospital which he desired to build in memory of his wife, the Princess Stephanie of Hohenzollern. This affair occupied some of her attention during two years, and caused her not a little impatience. With Dr. Sutherland's help, she went laboriously through the plans submitted by the King's architect on the assumption that the hospital was intended for adults. It then appeared that what the King wanted was a Children's Hospital. The Prince Consort, through Colonel Phipps, was deeply grieved at “the waste of Miss Nightingale's time and of her strength, so precious.”[422] Dom Pedro V., taking an easier view, did not see that it mattered. A hospital, constructed for adults, but intended for children, would, His Majesty pleasantly suggested, “only give the children more room and more air.” The King had to be given a lesson in the niceties of hospital construction. The architect and Miss Nightingale set to work again on amended plans. Her suggestions were warmly approved, on the Prince Consort's behalf, by Sir James Clark, and Dom Pedro sent her a cordial letter of thanks.

A more direct result of the publication of Notes on Hospitals was to bring in upon Miss Nightingale copious requests for advice from the committees or officials of civic hospitals and infirmaries throughout the country. To all such requests she readily responded. Writing was with her a means to action; and when she was given any chance of translating “Notes” into deeds, no trouble was too great for her. She had decided views of her own, but in particular cases she often consulted other experts. Dr. Sutherland, one of the leading authorities in such matters, was, as we have seen, constantly with her. To her kinsman by marriage, Captain Galton, she frequently referred; and she sometimes engaged Sir Robert Rawlinson professionally to prepare plans and specifications for her to submit to those who asked her advice. He on his part often consulted her[421] in regard to hospitals and infirmaries on which he had been called in to advise. Her advice was sought both by those who were actually projecting new hospital buildings and by those who were leading crusades for the reconstruction of their local institutions. Among her papers there is a mass of correspondence, specifications, plans, memoranda of all sorts, referring to such matters. Technical details are often relieved by touches of Miss Nightingale's humour. Here are two examples from her letters to Captain Galton—(March 24, 1861): “I understand that Baring[308] won't ventilate the Barracks in summer because the grates are not hot enough in winter. Why are the men to die of foul air in August because they are too cold at Christmas? I think Baring must be an army doctor.” (June 20, 1861): “Is the Architect's ideal the profile of a revolver pistol? If you look at the block plan in this point of view, it is very good. But as he asks my opinion, it is that I would much rather be shot outside than in. As Hospital principles are beginning to be well known, it would be quite enough to engrave this plan on the card of solicitation to stop all subscriptions. No patient will ever get well there. And as I don't approve of the principle of Lock Hospitals, I had much better let it go on.” The correspondence about hospital plans ranges in place and scale from Glasgow, from which city she was asked to advise upon cement for the walls of the Infirmary wards, to Lisbon, where a new institution was to be built according to her ideas. In 1859 the King of Portugal asked Miss Nightingale through the Prince Consort to advise and report upon the plans for a hospital which he desired to build in memory of his wife, the Princess Stephanie of Hohenzollern. This affair occupied some of her attention during two years, and caused her not a little impatience. With Dr. Sutherland's help, she went laboriously through the plans submitted by the King's architect on the assumption that the hospital was intended for adults. It then appeared that what the King wanted was a Children's Hospital. The Prince Consort, through Colonel Phipps, was deeply grieved at “the waste of Miss Nightingale's time and of her strength, so precious.”[422] Dom Pedro V., taking an easier view, did not see that it mattered. A hospital, constructed for adults, but intended for children, would, His Majesty pleasantly suggested, “only give the children more room and more air.” The King had to be given a lesson in the niceties of hospital construction. The architect and Miss Nightingale set to work again on amended plans. Her suggestions were warmly approved, on the Prince Consort's behalf, by Sir James Clark, and Dom Pedro sent her a cordial letter of thanks.

At home she took similar pains with plans for the Bucks County Infirmary at Aylesbury; but here it was easier sailing, for the chairman of the Committee was her brother-in-law, Sir Harry Verney, and it was promptly decided (186o) to rebuild the Infirmary “in accordance with the requirements specified in Miss Nightingale's Notes on Hospitals.” In another county hospital, that at Winchester, she took the more interest, because one of her father's properties (Embley) was in the county. There is a specially voluminous correspondence on the subject, largely with Sir William Heathcote (chairman of the Governors),[309] extending over several years. The old hospital was admittedly bad, but the first idea was to patch it up. Miss Nightingale took infinite pains in working up the case against this course. She studied the report which Sir Robert Rawlinson, the sanitary engineer, had sent in; and she tabulated the statistics of mortality, comparing them with those of well-appointed hospitals on healthy sites. Thus armed, she told the Committee roundly that they were proposing to sink money in patching up a “pest-house, where a number of people are exposed to the risk of fatal illness from a special hospital disease.” Was Hampshire eager, she asked, to emulate the evil fame of Scutari? Then she tackled the financial problem. She compared the estimated cost of “adaptation” with that of building a new hospital on a better site. She submitted plans and details of her estimate. She promised the advice of Dr. Sutherland in the choice of a new site. “I understand,” she wrote, “that Lord Ashburton will give £1000 towards a new hospital, if built upon a new site; if not, nothing.” As Lady Ashburton was one[423] of her dearest friends, this condition was probably not unprompted. On the same condition, she promised contributions from herself and her father. She collected and sent in the opinions of eminent experts—civil engineers and medical officers—on the question. She prodded friends possessing local influence: “Would you please,” she wrote to Captain Galton (Feb. 10, 1861), “devote the first day of every week until further notice in driving nails into Jack Bonham Carter,[310] M.P., about the Winchester Infirmary?” In the end she carried her point, and a new hospital was built by Mr. Butterfield on a higher and healthier site. “It is the greatest pleasure,” the architect wrote to her (Dec. 1863), “to try and work out the views of one who is ably and earnestly endeavouring to make a reformation.” Among other institutions upon which she advised, in this (1860) or immediately ensuing years, were the Birkenhead Hospital, the Chorlton Union Infirmary, the Coventry Hospital, the Guildford (Surrey County) Hospital, the Leeds Infirmary, the Malta (Incurables) Hospital, the Putney Royal Hospital for Incurables, the North Staffordshire Infirmary, and the Swansea Infirmary. Correspondence from foreign countries, and a collection of tracts upon Hospital Construction (1863) sent to her from France and Belgium, show that the “reformation” was widespread. In India also her book was found useful. “It arrived in the nick of time,” wrote Sir Charles Trevelyan, the Governor of Madras (Aug. 10, 1859), “as you will see by the accompanying note from Major Horsley, the engineer entrusted with the preparation of the plan of the addition to our General Hospital.”

At home she took similar pains with plans for the Bucks County Infirmary at Aylesbury; but here it was easier sailing, for the chairman of the Committee was her brother-in-law, Sir Harry Verney, and it was promptly decided (186o) to rebuild the Infirmary “in accordance with the requirements specified in Miss Nightingale's Notes on Hospitals.” In another county hospital, that at Winchester, she took the more interest, because one of her father's properties (Embley) was in the county. There is a specially voluminous correspondence on the subject, largely with Sir William Heathcote (chairman of the Governors),[309] extending over several years. The old hospital was admittedly bad, but the first idea was to patch it up. Miss Nightingale took infinite pains in working up the case against this course. She studied the report which Sir Robert Rawlinson, the sanitary engineer, had sent in; and she tabulated the statistics of mortality, comparing them with those of well-appointed hospitals on healthy sites. Thus armed, she told the Committee roundly that they were proposing to sink money in patching up a “pest-house, where a number of people are exposed to the risk of fatal illness from a special hospital disease.” Was Hampshire eager, she asked, to emulate the evil fame of Scutari? Then she tackled the financial problem. She compared the estimated cost of “adaptation” with that of building a new hospital on a better site. She submitted plans and details of her estimate. She promised the advice of Dr. Sutherland in the choice of a new site. “I understand,” she wrote, “that Lord Ashburton will give £1000 towards a new hospital, if built upon a new site; if not, nothing.” As Lady Ashburton was one[423] of her dearest friends, this condition was probably not unprompted. On the same condition, she promised contributions from herself and her father. She collected and sent in the opinions of eminent experts—civil engineers and medical officers—on the question. She prodded friends possessing local influence: “Would you please,” she wrote to Captain Galton (Feb. 10, 1861), “devote the first day of every week until further notice in driving nails into Jack Bonham Carter,[310] M.P., about the Winchester Infirmary?” In the end she carried her point, and a new hospital was built by Mr. Butterfield on a higher and healthier site. “It is the greatest pleasure,” the architect wrote to her (Dec. 1863), “to try and work out the views of one who is ably and earnestly endeavouring to make a reformation.” Among other institutions upon which she advised, in this (1860) or immediately ensuing years, were the Birkenhead Hospital, the Chorlton Union Infirmary, the Coventry Hospital, the Guildford (Surrey County) Hospital, the Leeds Infirmary, the Malta (Incurables) Hospital, the Putney Royal Hospital for Incurables, the North Staffordshire Infirmary, and the Swansea Infirmary. Correspondence from foreign countries, and a collection of tracts upon Hospital Construction (1863) sent to her from France and Belgium, show that the “reformation” was widespread. In India also her book was found useful. “It arrived in the nick of time,” wrote Sir Charles Trevelyan, the Governor of Madras (Aug. 10, 1859), “as you will see by the accompanying note from Major Horsley, the engineer entrusted with the preparation of the plan of the addition to our General Hospital.”

II

Like other reformers, Miss Nightingale encountered an occasional defeat. One was at Manchester in a cause wherein she was enlisted by a friend of Cobden, Mr. Joseph Adshead. He saw something of Miss Nightingale during these years, and corresponded voluminously with her. He is the subject of one of her clever and vivid character-sketches—a sketch[424] which throws interesting side-lights on her own character too:—

Like other reformers, Miss Nightingale faced some setbacks. One happened in Manchester, where she was involved through a friend of Cobden, Mr. Joseph Adshead. He got to know Miss Nightingale a bit during these years and wrote a lot to her. He is featured in one of her sharp and lively character sketches—a sketch[424] that also provides intriguing insights into her own personality:—

(Miss Nightingale to Samuel Smith.) Burlington, Feb. 25, [1861]. Dear Uncle Sam—Adshead of Manchester is dead—my best pupil.… How often I have called him my “dear old Addle-head,” and now he is dead. He was a man who could hardly write or speak the Queen's English; I believe he raised himself, and was now a kind of manufacturer's agent in Manchester. He was a man of very ordinary abilities and commonplace appearance—vulgar, but never unbusiness-like, which is, I think, the worst kind of vulgarity. Having made “a competency,” he did not give up business, but devoted himself to good works for Manchester. And there is scarcely a good thing in Manchester, of which he has not been the main-stay or the source—schools, infirmary, paving and draining, water-supply, etc., etc. At 60, he takes up an entirely new subject, Hospital Construction, fired by my book, and determines to master it. This is what I think is peculiarly Anglo-Saxon. He writes to me whether I will teach him (this is about 18 months ago), and composes some plans for a Convalescent Hospital out of Manchester, to become their main Hospital if the wind is favourable. He comes up to London to see me about these. The working plans passed eight times thro' my hands and gave me more trouble than anything I ever did. Because Adshead would not employ a proper builder, but would do them himself—which is part of the same character, I believe. The plans are now quite ready, but nothing more. He meant to beg in person all over Lancashire, and had already some promises of large sums. He had been asking for about a year, but never intermitted anything. I don't know whether you remember that I had a three-months' correspondence with him (and oh! the immense trouble he took) about the transplantation of the Spitalfields and Coventry weavers to Manchester, Preston, Burnley, etc.[311] … It never came to anything.… He was 61 when he died. This is the character which I believe is quite peculiar to our race—a man, a common tradesman, who—instead of “retiring from the world” to “make his salvation,” or giving himself up to science or to his family in his old age, or founding an Order, or building a housewill[425] patiently (at 60) learn new dodges and new-fangled ideas in order to benefit his native city.… How I do feel that it is the strength of our country and worth all the R. Catholic “Orders” put together. I hate an “Order,” and am so glad I was never “let in” to form one.…

(Miss Nightingale to Samuel Smith.) Burlington, Feb. 25, [1861]. Dear Uncle Sam,—Adshead of Manchester is dead—my best pupil.… How often I have called him my “dear old Addle-head,” and now he is dead. He was a man who could hardly write or speak the Queen's English; I believe he raised himself, and was now a kind of manufacturer's agent in Manchester. He was a man of very ordinary abilities and commonplace appearance—vulgar, but never unbusiness-like, which is, I think, the worst kind of vulgarity. Having made “a competency,” he did not give up business, but devoted himself to good works for Manchester. And there is scarcely a good thing in Manchester, of which he has not been the main-stay or the source—schools, infirmary, paving and draining, water-supply, etc., etc. At 60, he takes up an entirely new subject, Hospital Construction, fired by my book, and determines to master it. This is what I think is peculiarly Anglo-Saxon. He writes to me whether I will teach him (this is about 18 months ago), and composes some plans for a Convalescent Hospital out of Manchester, to become their main Hospital if the wind is favourable. He comes up to London to see me about these. The working plans passed eight times thro' my hands and gave me more trouble than anything I ever did. Because Adshead would not employ a proper builder, but would do them himself—which is part of the same character, I believe. The plans are now quite ready, but nothing more. He meant to beg in person all over Lancashire, and had already some promises of large sums. He had been asking for about a year, but never intermitted anything. I don't know whether you remember that I had a three-months' correspondence with him (and oh! the immense trouble he took) about the transplantation of the Spitalfields and Coventry weavers to Manchester, Preston, Burnley, etc.[311] … It never came to anything.… He was 61 when he died. This is the character which I believe is quite peculiar to our race—a man, a common tradesman, who—instead of “retiring from the world” to “make his salvation,” or giving himself up to science or to his family in his old age, or founding an Order, or building a housewill[425] patiently (at 60) learn new dodges and new-fangled ideas in order to benefit his native city.… How I do feel that it is the strength of our country and worth all the R. Catholic “Orders” put together. I hate an “Order,” and am so glad I was never “let in” to form one.…

Mr. Adshead had taken a prominent part in a movement to get the Manchester Royal Infirmary condemned as insanitary, and to rebuild it in better air outside the city boundaries. Miss Nightingale, though she did not join publicly in the controversy, plied Mr. Adshead with powder and shot. But they were defeated. Manchester decided to patch and not to rebuild.

Mr. Adshead had taken a leading role in a campaign to have the Manchester Royal Infirmary declared unsanitary and to build a new one in a healthier area outside the city limits. Miss Nightingale, while she didn't publicly engage in the debate, provided Mr. Adshead with support. However, they lost the battle. Manchester chose to repair the existing building instead of constructing a new one.

In the case of St. Thomas's Hospital in London, which was confronted from a different cause with the same choice, she was successful. Hospital officials, when in difficulty, not infrequently “went to Miss Nightingale.” This was the case with Mr. Whitfield, the Resident Medical Officer of St. Thomas's (then on its ancient site in the Borough), when the future of the Hospital was threatened by the projected extension of the South-Eastern Railway from London Bridge to Charing Cross. The Railway Company sought powers to take some of the Hospital's land, and the opinion of the Governors was likely to be divided on the policy to be pursued. Mr. Whitfield was from the first in favour of the course which ultimately prevailed; the Railway Company should be compelled to buy all the Hospital's land or none, and in the former event the Hospital should be rebuilt on a healthier site and on an improved plan. But there were others who were disposed to take the line of least resistance, and to be content with rebuilding on the old or an adjacent site so much as the railway works made necessary. Mr. Whitfield opened the case to Miss Nightingale in February 1859, and besought her aid; she entirely agreed with him, and threw herself whole-heartedly into the matter. Among the Governors of the Hospital was the Prince Consort, to whom she sent a careful memorandum. The Prince went into the case with his usual thoroughness, and ultimately concurred in Miss Nightingale's views. He was scrupulous, as the correspondence shows, to avoid any interference with the parliamentary side of the case, but he[426] let it be known, among his colleagues on the Board of Governors, what his opinion was upon the best policy for the Hospital to pursue, in the event of Parliament leaving it any option. “Your intervention with Prince Albert,” wrote Mr. Whitfield presently to Miss Nightingale, “has wrought wonders.” But there were still two opinions. There was a strong party which attached more importance to retaining the Hospital on its old site, “in the midst of the people whom it served,” than to removing it to one which might be more salubrious, but must be more distant. This is a controversy which continually recurs. Miss Nightingale took immense pains in working up the case for removal. She resorted, as usual, to a statistical method. She analysed the place of origin of all the cases received; tabulated the percentages in various radii; and showed that the removal of the hospital to such and such distances would affect a far smaller percentage of patients than was commonly supposed. Then she made out sums in proportion, setting, on the one side, so much inconvenience and conceivable danger in making a smaller number of patients take a little longer time in reaching the Hospital; and, on the other, the greater convenience and larger chance of recovery which all the patients alike would have in better surroundings. At the end of 1860 the critical moment arrived. The Railway Company had served the Hospital with notice to decide within twenty-one days. Mr. Whitfield wrote to Miss Nightingale in a state of considerable flurry. He was by no means certain how the voting would go; every vote and every influence were important; could she not whisper once more in the Prince Consort's ear? She wrote to the Palace forthwith; and the Prince communicated his views to the Court of Governors on her side. And not only on her side. “You will find in the Prince's letter,” she was told by one of those behind the scenes, “your own arguments and sometimes even your own words embodied.” Ultimately the Governors decided as Miss Nightingale wished. The Railway Company was required to take all or none of the Hospital's land. It took all and, as usually happens in railway cases, the price was not suffered to err on the side of moderation. St. Thomas's Hospital was removed to temporary buildings on the old[427] Surrey Gardens, and there remained till the present Hospital was completed in 1871.

In the situation involving St. Thomas's Hospital in London, which faced a different challenge leading to the same choice, she was successful. Hospital officials, when in trouble, often “went to Miss Nightingale.” This was true for Mr. Whitfield, the Resident Medical Officer of St. Thomas's (then located on its historic site in the Borough), when the Hospital's future was at risk due to the planned extension of the South-Eastern Railway from London Bridge to Charing Cross. The Railway Company wanted to take some of the Hospital's land, and the Governors' opinions were likely to be divided on the approach to take. From the beginning, Mr. Whitfield supported the option that eventually prevailed: the Railway Company should be made to buy all of the Hospital's land or none at all, and if they did buy it, the Hospital should be rebuilt on a healthier site with an improved plan. However, there were others who preferred to take the easier route and settle for rebuilding on the old or a nearby site as required by the railway works. Mr. Whitfield approached Miss Nightingale for help in February 1859, and she fully supported him, dedicating herself to the cause. Among the Governors was the Prince Consort, to whom she sent a detailed memorandum. The Prince examined the situation thoroughly and ultimately agreed with Miss Nightingale's perspective. He was careful, as shown in the correspondence, not to interfere with the parliamentary aspect of the matter, but he[426] made his views on the best course for the Hospital known to his fellow Board members in case Parliament left any options open. “Your intervention with Prince Albert,” Mr. Whitfield later wrote to Miss Nightingale, “has worked wonders.” Yet, two opposing views remained. A strong faction felt that keeping the Hospital on its old site, “in the midst of the people it served,” was more important than moving it to a healthier, yet farther location. This debate happens repeatedly. Miss Nightingale put great effort into advocating for the relocation. As usual, she used a statistical approach. She analyzed the origins of all the cases received, created tables with percentages over various distances, and demonstrated that relocating the hospital to specified distances would impact a much smaller percentage of patients than commonly believed. She then drew up proportional equations, weighing the inconvenience and potential danger of having a fewer number of patients take a bit longer to reach the Hospital against the greater comfort and increased chances of recovery that all patients would enjoy in better conditions. By the end of 1860, the critical moment arrived. The Railway Company had given the Hospital notice to make a decision within twenty-one days. Mr. Whitfield contacted Miss Nightingale feeling quite anxious. He was uncertain how the voting would turn out; every vote and influence mattered; could she once again speak to the Prince Consort? She promptly wrote to the Palace, and the Prince shared his views with the Court of Governors in her favor. And not only in her favor. “You will find in the Prince's letter,” one insider informed her, “your own arguments and sometimes even your own words included.” In the end, the Governors decided as Miss Nightingale wished. The Railway Company was required to take all or none of the Hospital's land. It opted to take all, and as typically happens in railway cases, the price was significantly higher than expected. St. Thomas's Hospital was moved to temporary buildings on the old[427] Surrey Gardens, remaining there until the new Hospital was completed in 1871.

A fair American visitor, taking tea upon the terrace of the Houses of Parliament, and looking across the river to the sevenfold splendours opposite, is said to have inquired, “Are those the mansions of your aristocracy?” They are only instances of the reform which Miss Nightingale introduced in Hospital construction, being the “pavilions” of St. Thomas's. But Miss Nightingale was never consulted, I feel sure, upon the architectural ornament of the parapets. Her sense of humour would have made short work of the urns which, as some one has suggested, seem waiting for the ashes of the patients inside.

A fair American visitor, enjoying tea on the terrace of the Houses of Parliament and gazing across the river at the sevenfold splendors opposite, is said to have asked, “Are those the homes of your aristocracy?” They are actually just examples of the changes Miss Nightingale brought to hospital design, being the “pavilions” of St. Thomas's. But I’m sure Miss Nightingale was never consulted about the decorative features of the parapets. Her sense of humor would have quickly dismissed the urns that, as someone pointed out, seem to be waiting for the ashes of the patients inside.

CHAPTER II

THE ENTHUSIASTIC STATISTICIAN
(1859–1861)

Full and minute statistical details are to the lawgiver, as the chart, the compass, and the lead to the navigator.—Lord Brougham.

Full and detailed statistics are to the lawmaker what a chart, compass, and lead are to the navigator.—Lord Brougham.

I remember hearing the first Lord Goschen make a speech in Whitechapel many years ago, in which he avowed that for his part he was “a passionate statistician.” “Go with me,” he said, “into the study of statistics, and I will make you all enthusiasts in statistics.” Mr. Punch parodied Marlowe thereupon, and invited his readers to “all the pleasures prove That facts and figures can supply Unto the Statist's ravished eye.” I do not know whether any large response to the invitation was forthcoming from Lord Goschen's hearers or Mr. Punch's readers; though, since the day when Lord Goschen spoke, social reformers have more and more guided their schemes by the chart and compass of statistics. If Miss Nightingale saw the speech, it fell upon eyes long ago opened. A fondness for statistical method, a belief in its almost illimitable efficacy, was one of her marked characteristics.

I remember hearing the first Lord Goschen give a speech in Whitechapel many years ago, where he declared that he was “a passionate statistician.” “Join me,” he said, “in the study of statistics, and I’ll turn you all into statistics enthusiasts.” Mr. Punch humorously imitated Marlowe and invited his readers to “experience all the pleasures That facts and figures can provide To the Statist's enchanted eye.” I’m not sure if Lord Goschen's audience or Mr. Punch's readers responded in large numbers; however, since the day Lord Goschen spoke, social reformers have increasingly relied on statistics to guide their plans. If Miss Nightingale heard the speech, it reached someone whose eyes had long been opened. A passion for statistical methods and a belief in their almost limitless effectiveness were key traits of hers.


Few books made a greater impression on Miss Nightingale than those of Adolphe Quetelet, the Belgian astronomer, meteorologist, and statistician; and she had few friends whom she valued more highly than Dr. William Farr, the leading statistician of her day in this country. From his meteorological studies, Quetelet deduced a law of the flowering of plants. One of his cases was the lilac. The common[429] lilac flowers, according to Quetelet's law, when the sum of the squares of the mean daily temperatures, counted from the end of the frosts, equals 4264° centigrade. Miss Nightingale was greatly interested in such calculations, and the lilac had a special place in her year. Lady Verney's birthday was April 19, and a branch of flowering lilac was Florence's regular birthday present to her sister. Miss Nightingale used to talk of Quetelet's law with great delight, and commended it to gardening friends for verification in their Naturalist's Diaries. But this is a lighter example of Quetelet's researches. What fascinated Miss Nightingale most was his Essai de physique sociale (first published in 1835), in which he showed the possibility of applying the statistical method to social dynamics, and deduced from such method various conclusions with regard to the physical and intellectual qualities of man. In regard to sanitation, we have heard already of the reforms which Miss Nightingale was instrumental in carrying out in Army Medical Statistics. She turned next to the question of Hospital Statistics, where improvement seemed desirable both for the surer advance of medical knowledge and in the interests of good administration.

Few books impressed Miss Nightingale as much as those by Adolphe Quetelet, the Belgian astronomer, meteorologist, and statistician; and she had few friends she valued more than Dr. William Farr, the leading statistician of her time in this country. From his meteorological studies, Quetelet derived a law about when plants bloom. One of his examples was the lilac. According to Quetelet's law, the common lilac flowers when the sum of the squares of the mean daily temperatures, counted from the end of the frosts, equals 4264° centigrade. Miss Nightingale was very interested in such calculations, and the lilac held a special significance in her year. Lady Verney's birthday was April 19, and a branch of flowering lilac was Florence's standard birthday gift for her sister. Miss Nightingale often spoke of Quetelet's law with great enthusiasm and encouraged her gardening friends to confirm it in their Naturalist's Diaries. But this is a lighter example of Quetelet's work. What fascinated Miss Nightingale the most was his Essai de physique sociale (first published in 1835), which demonstrated the potential for applying statistical methods to social dynamics and drew various conclusions about the physical and intellectual traits of humans. Regarding sanitation, we've already noted the reforms Miss Nightingale helped implement in Army Medical Statistics. She then focused on Hospital Statistics, where improvements seemed necessary for advancing medical knowledge and ensuring effective administration.

Miss Nightingale had been painfully impressed during the Crimean War with the statistical carelessness which prevailed in the military hospitals. Even the number of deaths was not accurately recorded. “At Scutari,” she said, “three separate registers were kept. First, the Adjutant's daily Head-roll of soldiers' burials, on which it may be presumed no one was entered who was not buried, although it is possible that some may have been buried who were not entered. Second, the Medical Officers' Return, in regard to which it is quite certain that hundreds of men were buried who never appeared upon it. Third, the return made in the Orderly Room, which is only remarkable as giving a totally different account of the deaths from either of the others.”[312] When Miss Nightingale came home, and began examining Hospital Statistics in London, she found, not indeed such glaring carelessness as this, but a complete lack of scientific co-ordination. The statistics of hospitals[430] were kept on no uniform plan. Each hospital followed its own nomenclature and classification of diseases. There had been no reduction on any uniform model of the vast amount of observations which had been made. “So far as relates,” she said, “either to medical or to sanitary science, these observations in their present state bear exactly the same relation as an indefinite number of astronomical observations made without concert, and reduced to no common standard, would bear to the progress of astronomy.”[313]

Miss Nightingale had been painfully impressed during the Crimean War with the statistical carelessness which prevailed in the military hospitals. Even the number of deaths was not accurately recorded. “At Scutari,” she said, “three separate registers were kept. First, the Adjutant's daily Head-roll of soldiers' burials, on which it may be presumed no one was entered who was not buried, although it is possible that some may have been buried who were not entered. Second, the Medical Officers' Return, in regard to which it is quite certain that hundreds of men were buried who never appeared upon it. Third, the return made in the Orderly Room, which is only remarkable as giving a totally different account of the deaths from either of the others.”[312] When Miss Nightingale came home, and began examining Hospital Statistics in London, she found, not indeed such glaring carelessness as this, but a complete lack of scientific co-ordination. The statistics of hospitals[430] were kept on no uniform plan. Each hospital followed its own nomenclature and classification of diseases. There had been no reduction on any uniform model of the vast amount of observations which had been made. “So far as relates,” she said, “either to medical or to sanitary science, these observations in their present state bear exactly the same relation as an indefinite number of astronomical observations made without concert, and reduced to no common standard, would bear to the progress of astronomy.”[313]

Miss Nightingale set herself to remedy this defect. With assistance from friendly doctors on the medical side, and of Dr. Farr, of the Registrar-General's Office, on the statistical, she prepared (1) a standard list, under various Classes and Orders, of diseases, and (2) model Hospital Statistical Forms. The general adoption of her Forms would, as she wrote, “enable us to ascertain the relative mortality in different hospitals, as well as of different diseases and injuries at the same and at different ages, the relative frequency of different diseases and injuries among the classes which enter hospitals in different countries, and in different districts of the same countries.” Then, again, the relation of the duration of cases to the general utility of a hospital had never been shown. Miss Nightingale's proposed forms “would enable the mortality in hospitals, and also the mortality from particular diseases, injuries, and operations, to be ascertained with accuracy; and these facts, together with the duration of cases, would enable the value of particular methods of treatment and of special operations to be brought to statistical proof. The sanitary state of the hospital itself could likewise be ascertained.”[314] Having formed her plan, Miss Nightingale proceeded with her usual resourcefulness to action. She had her Model Forms printed (1859), and she persuaded some of the London hospitals to adopt them experimentally. Sir James Paget at St. Bartholomew's was particularly helpful; St. Mary's, St. Thomas's, and University College also agreed to use the Forms. She and[431] Dr. Farr studied the results, which were sufficient to show how large a field for statistical analysis and inquiry would be opened by the general adoption of her Forms.

Miss Nightingale set herself to remedy this defect. With assistance from friendly doctors on the medical side, and of Dr. Farr, of the Registrar-General's Office, on the statistical, she prepared (1) a standard list, under various Classes and Orders, of diseases, and (2) model Hospital Statistical Forms. The general adoption of her Forms would, as she wrote, “enable us to ascertain the relative mortality in different hospitals, as well as of different diseases and injuries at the same and at different ages, the relative frequency of different diseases and injuries among the classes which enter hospitals in different countries, and in different districts of the same countries.” Then, again, the relation of the duration of cases to the general utility of a hospital had never been shown. Miss Nightingale's proposed forms “would enable the mortality in hospitals, and also the mortality from particular diseases, injuries, and operations, to be ascertained with accuracy; and these facts, together with the duration of cases, would enable the value of particular methods of treatment and of special operations to be brought to statistical proof. The sanitary state of the hospital itself could likewise be ascertained.”[314] Having formed her plan, Miss Nightingale proceeded with her usual resourcefulness to action. She had her Model Forms printed (1859), and she persuaded some of the London hospitals to adopt them experimentally. Sir James Paget at St. Bartholomew's was particularly helpful; St. Mary's, St. Thomas's, and University College also agreed to use the Forms. She and[431] Dr. Farr studied the results, which were sufficient to show how large a field for statistical analysis and inquiry would be opened by the general adoption of her Forms.

The case was now ready for a further move. Dr. Farr was one of the General Secretaries of the International Statistical Congress which was to meet in London in the summer of 1860. He and Miss Nightingale drew up the programme for the Second Section of the Congress (Sanitary Statistics), and her scheme for Uniform Hospital Statistics was the principal subject of discussion. Her Model Forms were printed, with an explanatory memorandum; the Section discussed and approved them, and a resolution was passed that her proposals should be communicated to all the Governments represented at the Congress. She took a keen interest in all the proceedings, and gave a series of breakfast-parties, presided over by her cousin Hilary, to the delegates, some of whom were afterwards admitted to the presence of their hostess upstairs. The foreign delegates much appreciated this courtesy, as their spokesman said at the closing meeting of the Congress; “all the world knows the name of Miss Nightingale,” and it was an honour to be received by “the illustrious invalid, the Providence of the English Army.” The written instructions sent by “the Providence” to her cousin for the entertainment of the guests show her care for little things and her knowledge of the weaknesses of great men: “Take care that the cream for breakfast is not turned.” “Put back Dr. X.'s big book where he can see it when drinking his tea.” Miss Nightingale also induced her friend Mrs. Herbert to invite the statisticians to an evening party. The feast of statistics acted upon her as a tonic. “She has been more than usually ill for the last four or five weeks,” wrote her cousin Hilary (July 12); “now I cannot help thinking that her strength is rallying a little; she is much interested in the Statistical Congress.” Congresses, like wars, are sometimes “muddled through” by our country, and Miss Nightingale was able here and there to smooth ruffled plumes. A distinguished friend of hers, though his name had been printed as one of the secretaries of a Section, had not received so much as an intimation of the place of meeting; he was disgusted at so unbusiness-like[432] an omission, and was half inclined to sulk in his tents. Miss Nightingale's letter on the subject is characteristic:—

The case was now ready for the next step. Dr. Farr was one of the General Secretaries of the International Statistical Congress, which was set to meet in London in the summer of 1860. He and Miss Nightingale created the agenda for the Second Section of the Congress (Sanitary Statistics), and her plan for Uniform Hospital Statistics was the main topic of discussion. Her Model Forms were printed, along with an explanatory memo; the Section discussed and approved them, and a resolution was passed to share her proposals with all the governments represented at the Congress. She was deeply engaged in all the proceedings and hosted a series of breakfast parties, led by her cousin Hilary, for the delegates, some of whom were later invited to meet their hostess upstairs. The foreign delegates greatly valued this hospitality, as their spokesperson remarked at the closing meeting of the Congress: “Everyone knows the name of Miss Nightingale,” and it was an honor to be welcomed by “the illustrious invalid, the Providence of the English Army.” The written instructions sent by “the Providence” to her cousin for hosting the guests reflected her attention to detail and understanding of the vulnerabilities of prominent figures: “Make sure the cream for breakfast isn’t spilled.” “Put Dr. X.'s big book back where he can see it while drinking his tea.” Miss Nightingale also encouraged her friend Mrs. Herbert to invite the statisticians to an evening gathering. The focus on statistics seemed to energize her. “She has been more unwell than usual for the last four or five weeks,” her cousin Hilary wrote (July 12); “yet I can’t help feeling that her strength is starting to come back a bit; she is very engaged with the Statistical Congress.” Congresses, like wars, are sometimes “muddled through” by our country, and Miss Nightingale was able to smooth over some rough edges here and there. A distinguished friend of hers, although his name had been listed as one of the secretaries of a Section, had not received any notice about the meeting place; he was frustrated by such a careless oversight and was half inclined to sulk. Miss Nightingale's letter on the matter was telling:—

(Miss Nightingale to Dr. T. Graham Balfour.) 30 Old Burlington St., July 12 [1860]. You are quite right in what you say. We are all of us in the same boat. And, if it were not that England would not be the mercantile nation she is, if she had not business habits somewhere, I should wonder from my experience where they are. Certain of us, who were asked to do business for the Statistical Congress, had it all ready since December last—and were not able to get it out of the Registrar-General's Office till this week. Certain of us were asked to do business this morning, and to have it ready by to-night, which, if not done, would arrest the proceedings of the Congress, and, if done, must be the fruit of only five hours' consideration, when five months might just as well have been granted for it. I don't say that this is so bad as the treatment of you who are Secretary. But still it is provoking to see a great International business worked in this way.

(Miss Nightingale to Dr. T. Graham Balfour.) 30 Old Burlington Street, July 12 [1860]. You’re completely right about what you said. We’re all in the same situation. If it weren't for the fact that England would not be the trading nation she is without some level of business sense, I’d really wonder where it is based on my experience. Some of us who were asked to handle business for the Statistical Congress have had everything ready since last December—and we only just got it out of the Registrar-General's Office this week. Some of us were asked to prepare a business matter this morning, to have it ready by tonight, which, if not completed, would halt the Congress proceedings, and, if done, would only be the result of five hours' work, when five months would have been reasonable. I’m not saying this is worse than what you're experiencing as Secretary. But it’s still frustrating to see such an important international matter handled in this way.

What I want now is to put a good face upon it before the foreigners. Let them not see our short-comings and disunions. Many countries, far behind us in political business, are far before us in organization-power. If any one has ever been behind the scenes, living in the interior, of the Maison Mère of the “Sisters of Charity” at Paris, as I have—and seen their Counting House and Office, all worked by women,—an Office which has twelve thousand Officials (all women) scattered all over the known world—an office to compare with which, in business habits, I have never seen any, either Government or private, in England—they will think, like me, that it is this mere business-power which keeps these enormous religious “orders” going.

What I want now is to present a positive image to the foreigners. Let them not see our flaws and divisions. Many countries, much less advanced in political matters, are far ahead of us in organizational strength. If anyone has ever been behind the scenes, living within the Maison Mère of the “Sisters of Charity” in Paris, as I have—and seen their Counting House and Office, all staffed by women—an Office that has twelve thousand Officials (all women) scattered across the globe—an office that I have never seen matched in business practices, either in Government or private sectors, in England—they will think, like me, that it is this sheer business capability that keeps these large religious “orders” thriving.

I hope that you will try to impress these foreign Delegates, then, with a sense of our “enormous business-power” (in which I don't believe one bit), and to keep the Congress going. Many thanks for all your papers. I trust you will settle some sectional business with the Delegates here to-morrow morning. And I trust I shall be able to see you, if not to-morrow morning, soon.

I hope you try to impress these foreign delegates with our so-called “massive business power” (which I don’t believe at all) and keep the Congress moving. Thank you for all your documents. I hope you can resolve some local issues with the delegates tomorrow morning. I also hope I can see you soon, if not tomorrow morning.

Mind, I don't mean anything against your Office by this tirade. On the contrary, I believe it is one of the few efficient ones now in existence.

Mind you, I’m not saying anything against your Office with this rant. In fact, I think it’s one of the few efficient ones still around.

Having received the imprimatur of an International Congress, Miss Nightingale circulated her paper on Hospital Statistics widely among medical men and hospital officials. Thereby she produced immediate effect. She printed large[433] quantities of her Model Forms, and supplied them, on request, to hospitals in various parts of the country. Through the good offices of M. Mohl, she also worked upon public opinion in France. “Some months ago,” she wrote to Dr. Farr (Oct. 20, 1860), “I got inserted into the leading medical journals of Paris an article on the proposed Hospital Registers; and you see they are at work.” The London Hospitals took the matter up. Guy's printed a statistical analysis of its cases from 1854 to 1861; St. Thomas's, of its from 1857 to 1860; St. Bartholomew's, a table of its cases for 1860. With regard to the future, a meeting was held at Guy's Hospital on June 21, 1861, and it was unanimously agreed—by delegates from Guy's, St. Bartholomew's, St. Thomas's, the London, St. George's, King's College, the Middlesex, and St. Mary's—that the Metropolitan Hospitals should adopt one uniform system of Registration of Patients; that each hospital should publish its Statistics annually, and that Miss Nightingale's Model Forms should as far as possible be adopted. She called further attention to her scheme in a paper sent to the Social Science Congress at Dublin in August 1861,[315] and incorporated it in a later edition of her Notes on Hospitals. The statistics of the various hospitals which had accepted her Forms were published in the Journal of the Statistical Society for September 1862, but I do not find that the experiment has been continued. So far from there being any uniform hospital statistics, of the kind contemplated by Miss Nightingale, even in London some of the hospitals do not keep, or at any rate do not publish, any at all. The laboriousness, and therefore the costliness, of the work of compilation, the difficulty of securing actual, as well as apparent, uniformity, and a consequent doubt as to the value of conclusions deduced from the figures are presumably among the causes which have defeated Miss Nightingale's scheme. Some limited portion of her object is perhaps attained by the statistical data which the administration of King's Hospital Fund demands, but even here there are possibilities of misleading comparison. There is probably no department of human inquiry in which the art of cooking statistics is unknown, and there are sceptics who have[434] substituted “statistics” for “expert witnesses” in the well-known saying about classes of false statements. Miss Nightingale's scheme for Uniform Hospital Statistics seems to require for its realization a more diffused passion for statistics and a greater delicacy of statistical conscience than a voluntary and competitive system of hospitals is likely to create.

Having received the imprimatur of an International Congress, Miss Nightingale circulated her paper on Hospital Statistics widely among medical men and hospital officials. Thereby she produced immediate effect. She printed large[433] quantities of her Model Forms, and supplied them, on request, to hospitals in various parts of the country. Through the good offices of M. Mohl, she also worked upon public opinion in France. “Some months ago,” she wrote to Dr. Farr (Oct. 20, 1860), “I got inserted into the leading medical journals of Paris an article on the proposed Hospital Registers; and you see they are at work.” The London Hospitals took the matter up. Guy's printed a statistical analysis of its cases from 1854 to 1861; St. Thomas's, of its from 1857 to 1860; St. Bartholomew's, a table of its cases for 1860. With regard to the future, a meeting was held at Guy's Hospital on June 21, 1861, and it was unanimously agreed—by delegates from Guy's, St. Bartholomew's, St. Thomas's, the London, St. George's, King's College, the Middlesex, and St. Mary's—that the Metropolitan Hospitals should adopt one uniform system of Registration of Patients; that each hospital should publish its Statistics annually, and that Miss Nightingale's Model Forms should as far as possible be adopted. She called further attention to her scheme in a paper sent to the Social Science Congress at Dublin in August 1861,[315] and incorporated it in a later edition of her Notes on Hospitals. The statistics of the various hospitals which had accepted her Forms were published in the Journal of the Statistical Society for September 1862, but I do not find that the experiment has been continued. So far from there being any uniform hospital statistics, of the kind contemplated by Miss Nightingale, even in London some of the hospitals do not keep, or at any rate do not publish, any at all. The laboriousness, and therefore the costliness, of the work of compilation, the difficulty of securing actual, as well as apparent, uniformity, and a consequent doubt as to the value of conclusions deduced from the figures are presumably among the causes which have defeated Miss Nightingale's scheme. Some limited portion of her object is perhaps attained by the statistical data which the administration of King's Hospital Fund demands, but even here there are possibilities of misleading comparison. There is probably no department of human inquiry in which the art of cooking statistics is unknown, and there are sceptics who have[434] substituted “statistics” for “expert witnesses” in the well-known saying about classes of false statements. Miss Nightingale's scheme for Uniform Hospital Statistics seems to require for its realization a more diffused passion for statistics and a greater delicacy of statistical conscience than a voluntary and competitive system of hospitals is likely to create.

At the time she was full of hope, and, having obtained a start with medical statistics, she next pursued the subject in relation to surgical operations. Sir James Paget had been in communication with her on this point. “We want,” he had written (Feb. 18, 1861), “a much more exact account and a more particular record of each case. Thus in some returns we have about 40 per cent of the deaths ascribed to ‘exhaustion,’ in others, referring to the same [kind of] operations, about 3 per cent or less; the truth being that in nearly all cases of ‘exhaustion’ there was some cause of death which more accurate inquiry would have ascertained.” Miss Nightingale (May 1, 1861) congratulated him on “St. Bartholomew's having the credit of the first Statistical Report worth having,” but the table of operations was still, she thought, most unsatisfactory. “It would be most desirable that an uniform Table should be adopted in all Hospitals, including all the elements of age, sex, accident, habit of body, nature of operation, after-accidents, etc., etc. Could you come in to-morrow between 2 and 4, and bring your list of the causes of death after operations? It would be invaluable, coming from such an authority, for constructing a Form.” She consulted other surgeons, civil and military, and wrote a paper, with Model Forms, for the International Statistical Congress held at Berlin in September 1863. These also were included in a revised edition of Notes on Hospitals. The Royal College of Surgeons referred the subject to a Committee, which, however, reported adversely upon Miss Nightingale's Forms.

At that time, she was full of hope and, after getting started with medical statistics, she next focused on surgical operations. Sir James Paget had been in touch with her about this. “We need,” he wrote (Feb. 18, 1861), “a much more accurate account and a more detailed record of each case. In some reports, we see about 40 percent of the deaths labeled as ‘exhaustion,’ while in others, concerning the same type of operations, the number is about 3 percent or less. The reality is that in nearly all cases categorized as ‘exhaustion,’ there was some identifiable cause of death that a more thorough investigation would have revealed.” Miss Nightingale (May 1, 1861) congratulated him on “St. Bartholomew's having earned the reputation of the first Statistical Report worth having,” but she still found the operation table to be quite unsatisfactory. “It would be extremely beneficial to adopt a standardized Table across all Hospitals, including all factors such as age, gender, accident, body type, nature of the operation, after-effects, etc. Could you come in tomorrow between 2 and 4 and bring your list of the causes of death after operations? It would be invaluable, coming from such an authority, for developing a Form.” She also consulted other surgeons, both civil and military, and wrote a paper with Model Forms for the International Statistical Congress held in Berlin in September 1863. These were also included in a revised edition of Notes on Hospitals. The Royal College of Surgeons referred the issue to a Committee, which unfortunately reported negatively on Miss Nightingale's Forms.

II

Before the International Congress at London in 1860 separated, Miss Nightingale addressed a letter to Lord[435] Shaftesbury (President of the Second Section), which was read to the whole Congress, and adopted by it as a resolution. The point of it was to impress upon Governments the importance of publishing more numerous abstracts of the large amount of statistical information in their possession. She gave various instances in which useful lessons might thus be enforced upon the public mind, and cited Guizot's words: “Valuable reports, replete with facts and suggestions drawn up by committees, inspectors, directors, and prefects, remain unknown to the public. Government ought to take care to make itself acquainted with, and promote the diffusion of all good methods, to watch all endeavours, to encourage every improvement. With our habits and institutions, there is but one instrument endowed with energy and power sufficient to secure this salutary influence—that instrument is the press.” With Miss Nightingale statistics were a passion and not merely a hobby. They did, indeed, please her, as congenial to the nature of her mind. Her correspondence with Dr. Balfour and Dr. Farr shows how she revelled in them. “I have a New Year's Gift for you,” wrote Dr. Farr (Jan. 1860); “it is in the shape of Tables, as you will conjecture.” “I am exceedingly anxious,” she replied, “as you may suppose, to see your charming Gift, especially those Returns showing the deaths, admissions, diseases,” etc., etc. But she loved statistics, not for their own sake, but for their practical uses. It was by the statistical method that she had driven home the lessons of the Crimean hospitals. It was the study of statistics that had opened her eyes to the preventable mortality among the Army at home, and that had thus enabled her to work for the health of the British soldier. She was already engaged on similar studies in relation to India. She was in very serious, and even in bitter, earnest a “passionate statistician.” And the passion, as will appear in a later chapter,[316] was even a religious passion.

Before the International Congress at London in 1860 separated, Miss Nightingale addressed a letter to Lord[435] Shaftesbury (President of the Second Section), which was read to the whole Congress, and adopted by it as a resolution. The point of it was to impress upon Governments the importance of publishing more numerous abstracts of the large amount of statistical information in their possession. She gave various instances in which useful lessons might thus be enforced upon the public mind, and cited Guizot's words: “Valuable reports, replete with facts and suggestions drawn up by committees, inspectors, directors, and prefects, remain unknown to the public. Government ought to take care to make itself acquainted with, and promote the diffusion of all good methods, to watch all endeavours, to encourage every improvement. With our habits and institutions, there is but one instrument endowed with energy and power sufficient to secure this salutary influence—that instrument is the press.” With Miss Nightingale statistics were a passion and not merely a hobby. They did, indeed, please her, as congenial to the nature of her mind. Her correspondence with Dr. Balfour and Dr. Farr shows how she revelled in them. “I have a New Year's Gift for you,” wrote Dr. Farr (Jan. 1860); “it is in the shape of Tables, as you will conjecture.” “I am exceedingly anxious,” she replied, “as you may suppose, to see your charming Gift, especially those Returns showing the deaths, admissions, diseases,” etc., etc. But she loved statistics, not for their own sake, but for their practical uses. It was by the statistical method that she had driven home the lessons of the Crimean hospitals. It was the study of statistics that had opened her eyes to the preventable mortality among the Army at home, and that had thus enabled her to work for the health of the British soldier. She was already engaged on similar studies in relation to India. She was in very serious, and even in bitter, earnest a “passionate statistician.” And the passion, as will appear in a later chapter,[316] was even a religious passion.

Miss Nightingale made a valiant attempt to extend the scope of the Census of 1861 in the interest of collecting statistical data for sanitary improvements. There were two directions in which she desired to extend the questions.[436] One was to enumerate the numbers of sick and infirm on the Census day. For sanitary purposes it would be extremely useful to determine the proportion of sick in the different parts of the country. To those who said that it could not be done, because the people would not give the information, the answer was that it had been done in Ireland. The other point was to obtain full information about house accommodation; facts which, as would now be considered obvious, have a vital bearing on the sanitary and social conditions of the people. This point also had been covered in the Irish Census. Dr. Farr entirely agreed with Miss Nightingale, but he could not persuade Sir George Lewis, the Home Secretary, to include these provisions in the Census Bill (1860). Miss Nightingale thereupon drew up a memorandum on the subject, and, through Mr. Lowe (Vice-President of the Council), submitted it to the Home Secretary. Mr. Lowe may have agreed with her, but he failed to persuade his colleague. “Whenever I have power,” wrote Mr. Lowe (May 9), “you can always command me, but official omnipotence is circumscribed in the narrow limits of its own department.” Sir George Lewis replied that “both of Miss Nightingale's points had been duly considered before the Census Bill was introduced. It was thought that the question of health or sickness was too indeterminate.” “With regard to an enumeration of houses, it was thought that this is not a proper subject to be included in a Census of population.” A very official answer! But Sir George added that he did not see how the result of such enumeration could be “peculiarly instructive”—an avowal which he also made in the House of Commons. The cleverest of men are sometimes dense; and this remark of Sir George Lewis, added to his subsequent conduct of the War Office, earned for him, in Miss Nightingale's familiar correspondence, the sobriquet of “The Muff.” In communicating the result of her first attempt to Dr. Farr, she said, “If you think that anything more can be done, pray say so. I'm your man.” But she had not waited to be spurred on. She had already bethought herself of a second string in the House of Lords. Lord Shaftesbury, to whom she had appealed, promised to do all he could. Lord Grey did the same, and asked her[437] to send Dr. Farr to coach him. She began to “thank God we have a House of Lords”:—

Miss Nightingale made a brave effort to expand the Census of 1861 to gather data for health improvements. She wanted to add two types of questions.[436] One was to count the number of sick and disabled people on Census day. For health purposes, it would be really helpful to know the proportion of sick individuals in different parts of the country. In response to those who believed this information couldn’t be collected because people wouldn’t cooperate, it was pointed out that it had been done in Ireland. The other point was to gather complete information about housing conditions; facts that, as would now be seen as obvious, are crucial for understanding the health and social conditions of communities. This area had also been addressed in the Irish Census. Dr. Farr fully supported Miss Nightingale, but he couldn’t convince Sir George Lewis, the Home Secretary, to include these measures in the Census Bill (1860). Miss Nightingale then created a memo on the topic and submitted it to the Home Secretary through Mr. Lowe (Vice-President of the Council). Mr. Lowe may have agreed with her, but he couldn’t sway his colleague. “Whenever I have power,” Mr. Lowe wrote (May 9), “you can always count on me, but official authority is limited to the narrow confines of its own department.” Sir George Lewis responded that “both of Miss Nightingale's points had been thoroughly considered before the Census Bill was introduced. It was believed that the issue of health or sickness was too vague.” He also stated that counting houses wasn’t suited for a population Census. A very bureaucratic response! But Sir George added that he couldn’t see how the results of such a count could be “especially informative”—a claim he also made in the House of Commons. Even the smartest people can sometimes be thick; this comment from Sir George, combined with his later handling of the War Office, earned him the nickname “The Muff” in Miss Nightingale's correspondence. In updating Dr. Farr about her initial efforts, she said, “If you think there's anything more that can be done, please let me know. I'm your man.” But she didn’t wait to be pushed. She had already considered a backup plan in the House of Lords. Lord Shaftesbury, whom she approached, promised to help as much as he could. Lord Grey did the same and asked her[437] to send Dr. Farr to help him prepare. She began to “thank God we have a House of Lords”:—

(Miss Nightingale to Robert Lowe.) Old Burlington St., May 10 [1860]. I cannot forbear thanking you for your letter and for your exertions in our favour. Sir George Lewis's letter, being interpreted, means: “Mr. Waddington does not choose to take the trouble.” It is a letter such as I have scores of in my possession, from Airey, Filder, and alas! from Lord Raglan, from Sir John Hall (the doctor) and from Andrew Smith. It is a true “Horse Guards” letter.

(Miss Nightingale to Robert Lowe.) Burlington Street, May 10 [1860]. I can’t help but thank you for your letter and for all the effort you’ve put in on our behalf. Sir George Lewis's letter, when you break it down, means: “Mr. Waddington doesn't want to make the effort.” It’s a letter like many I have from Airey, Filder, and unfortunately! from Lord Raglan, as well as from Sir John Hall (the doctor) and Andrew Smith. It’s a classic “Horse Guards” letter.

They are the very same arguments that Lord John used against the feasibility of registering the “cause of death” in '37—which has now been the law of the land for 23 years. He was beaten in the Lords. And we are now going to fight Sir George Lewis in the Lords. And we hope to beat him too. It is mere child's play to tell us that what every man of the millions who belong to Friendly Societies does every day of his life, as to registering himself sick or well, cannot be done in the Census. It is mere childishness to tell us that it is not important to know what houses the people live in. The French Census does it. The Irish Census tells us of the great diminution of mud cabins between '41 and '51. The connection between the health and the dwellings of the population is one of the most important that exists. The “diseases” can be obtained approximately also. In all the more important—such as smallpox, fevers, measles, heart-disease, etc.—all those which affect the national health, there will be very little error. (About ladies' nervous diseases there will be a great deal.) Where there is error in these things, the error is uniform, as is proved by the Friendly Societies; and corrects itself.…

They are the same arguments that Lord John used against the feasibility of registering the “cause of death” in '37—which has now been the law for 23 years. He lost in the Lords. And now we’re going to challenge Sir George Lewis in the Lords. We hope to beat him too. It’s ridiculous to say that what every person in the millions who belong to Friendly Societies does every day—registering themselves as sick or well—can’t be done in the Census. It’s childish to claim it’s not important to know where people live. The French Census does it. The Irish Census shows the significant decline of mud cabins between '41 and '51. The connection between the health and the dwellings of the population is one of the most important relationships that exist. You can also get an approximate count of the “diseases.” For all the more significant ones—like smallpox, fevers, measles, heart disease, etc.—which impact the national health, there will be very little error. (There will be a lot of error concerning women's nervous diseases.) Where there is error in these matters, it tends to be uniform, as shown by the Friendly Societies; and it self-corrects.…

The passionate statisticians were, however, hopelessly out-voted in the House of Commons. Mr. Caird moved in her sense on the subject of fuller detail about house-accommodation, and in sending her the printed notice of his amendment, said that “his position would be greatly strengthened with the House if he could obtain Miss Nightingale's permission to quote her name in favour of the usefulness of such an inquiry.” I do not know whether she gave permission; the debate is reported very briefly in Hansard. But in any case Mr. Caird's amendment was promptly negatived. As for the House of Lords, Miss Nightingale's reliance upon a better love of statistics in that assembly was cruelly falsified. The Census Bill came up late in the[438] session, and I do not find that either Lord Grey or Lord Shaftesbury said a word upon the subject. The only critical contribution made to the debate proceeded from Lord Ellenborough, who, so far from wanting the Census Bill to include provision for more statistical data, proposed to exclude most of those that were already in. He could not for the life of him see what was the use of asking people so many questions.[317] Here, then, Miss Nightingale was in advance of the time; in one case, by a generation, in the other, by two generations. Recent Censuses have included more particulars of the housing of the people, though still not so many as she wanted. Official statistics of the local distribution of sickness will presently be obtained, I suppose, in a different way, through the machinery of the National Health Insurance Act.

The passionate statisticians were, however, hopelessly out-voted in the House of Commons. Mr. Caird moved in her sense on the subject of fuller detail about house-accommodation, and in sending her the printed notice of his amendment, said that “his position would be greatly strengthened with the House if he could obtain Miss Nightingale's permission to quote her name in favour of the usefulness of such an inquiry.” I do not know whether she gave permission; the debate is reported very briefly in Hansard. But in any case Mr. Caird's amendment was promptly negatived. As for the House of Lords, Miss Nightingale's reliance upon a better love of statistics in that assembly was cruelly falsified. The Census Bill came up late in the[438] session, and I do not find that either Lord Grey or Lord Shaftesbury said a word upon the subject. The only critical contribution made to the debate proceeded from Lord Ellenborough, who, so far from wanting the Census Bill to include provision for more statistical data, proposed to exclude most of those that were already in. He could not for the life of him see what was the use of asking people so many questions.[317] Here, then, Miss Nightingale was in advance of the time; in one case, by a generation, in the other, by two generations. Recent Censuses have included more particulars of the housing of the people, though still not so many as she wanted. Official statistics of the local distribution of sickness will presently be obtained, I suppose, in a different way, through the machinery of the National Health Insurance Act.


Deprived by the recalcitrance of the Home Secretary and Parliament of a fuller feast of statistics at home, Miss Nightingale turned to the Colonies and Dependencies. The Secretary for the Colonies gave her facilities for collecting much curious and instructive information; and the Secretary for India accepted her aid in collecting and tabulating facts and figures which were the foundation of some of the most notable and beneficent of her labours. But, though she was already (1860–1) engaged in these inquiries, they belong in the main to a later period; and we must now turn to another side of Miss Nightingale's work for the improvement of the National Health.

Deprived by the stubbornness of the Home Secretary and Parliament from accessing more comprehensive statistics at home, Miss Nightingale looked to the Colonies and Dependencies. The Secretary for the Colonies provided her with the means to gather a lot of interesting and useful information; and the Secretary for India welcomed her help in collecting and organizing facts and figures that formed the basis of some of her most notable and beneficial work. However, although she was already engaged in these inquiries (1860–1), they mainly belong to a later time; now we must shift our focus to another aspect of Miss Nightingale's efforts to improve National Health.

CHAPTER III

THE FOUNDER OF MODERN NURSING (1860)

Where is the woman who shall be the Clara or the Teresa of Protestant England, labouring for the certain benefit of her sex with their ardour, but without their delusion?—Southey's Colloquies (1829).

Where is the woman who will be the Clara or the Teresa of Protestant England, working for the real benefit of her gender with their passion, but without their illusions?—Southey's Colloquies (1829).

The nineteenth century produced three famous persons in this country who contributed more than any of their contemporaries to the relief of human suffering in disease: Simpson, the introducer of chloroform; Lister, the inventor of antiseptic surgery; and Florence Nightingale, the founder of modern nursing. The second of the great discoveries completed the beneficent work of the first. The third development—the creation of nursing as a trained profession—has co-operated powerfully with the other two, and would have been beneficent even if the use of anæsthetics and antiseptics had not been discovered. The contribution of Florence Nightingale to the healing art was less original than that of either Simpson or Lister; but perhaps, from its wider range, it has saved as many lives, and relieved as much, if not so acute, suffering as either of the other two.

The nineteenth century brought us three notable individuals in this country who did more than anyone else during their time to alleviate human suffering caused by disease: Simpson, who introduced chloroform; Lister, who invented antiseptic surgery; and Florence Nightingale, who founded modern nursing. The second significant discovery complemented the beneficial work of the first. The third development—the establishment of nursing as a trained profession—has strongly collaborated with the other two, and would have been beneficial even without the discovery of anesthetics and antiseptics. Florence Nightingale's contribution to the healing profession was less groundbreaking than that of either Simpson or Lister; however, due to its broader impact, it may have saved as many lives and eased as much, if not as intense, suffering as the contributions of the other two.


The profession of nursing is at once very old and very new; and the place of Miss Nightingale in the history of it has not always been rightly understood. Nursing—and even nursing by educated women—is very old. “She herself nursed the unhappy, emaciated victims of hunger and disease. How often have I seen her wash wounds whose fetid odour prevented every one else from even looking at them! She fed the sick with her own hands, and revived the dying with small and frequent portions of nourishment.[440] I know that many wealthy persons cannot overcome the repugnance caused by such works of charity. I do not judge them; but, if I had a hundred tongues and a clarion voice, I could not enumerate the number of patients for whom she provided solace and care.” This passage, which is not unlike some of the panegyrics showered upon Florence Nightingale's work during the Crimean War, was written, nearly fifteen centuries earlier, by St. Jerome in describing the work of Fabiola, a lady of patrician rank, who in 390 A.D. built a hospital at Rome, where she devoted herself to the care of the sick. Female nursing is as old as Christianity, and for centuries the religious Orders had sent cultivated women into the hospitals. The very name of “Sister,” now applied to a rank in the nursing profession in general, recalls its historical origin in religious enthusiasm. Nor was there anything novel in the mere fact, though there was much that was novel in the method, of Miss Nightingale's service as a war-nurse. It was novel in the case of the British Army, but in that of other countries Sisters had already accompanied armies to the field. And, again, it was not an original conception on Miss Nightingale's part that nurses should be trained for their work. Her master, Theodor Fliedner, had shown the way in Germany; and in our own country Mrs. Fry's Institute of Nursing was established in 1840, and the St. John's House in 1848, Miss Nightingale's, at St. Thomas's, not till 1860.

The nursing profession is both very old and very new, and Miss Nightingale's role in its history hasn't always been fully recognized. Nursing—and even nursing by educated women—has deep roots. “She herself cared for the unfortunate, malnourished victims of hunger and disease. I've often seen her clean wounds so foul that no one else could even bear to look at them! She fed the sick with her own hands and revived the dying with small, frequent bites of nourishment.[440] I know many wealthy people struggle to overcome their aversion to such charitable work. I don’t judge them; but even if I had a hundred tongues and a loud voice, I couldn’t list all the patients she comforted and cared for.” This passage, reminiscent of the praise heaped on Florence Nightingale's work during the Crimean War, was written nearly fifteen centuries earlier by St. Jerome as he described the efforts of Fabiola, a woman of high status, who in 390 A.D. built a hospital in Rome and devoted herself to caring for the sick. Female nursing dates back to the origins of Christianity, and for centuries, religious Orders had sent educated women into hospitals. The term “Sister,” which is now a rank in the nursing profession, harkens back to its beginnings in religious fervor. There was nothing groundbreaking about the fact of Miss Nightingale’s service as a war nurse, though her methods were innovative. While it was new for the British Army, other countries had already had Sisters accompany their armies to the battlefield. Additionally, it wasn’t Miss Nightingale’s original idea that nurses should be trained; her mentor, Theodor Fliedner, had paved the way in Germany, and in our country, Mrs. Fry's Institute of Nursing was founded in 1840, and St. John's House in 1848, with Miss Nightingale's training at St. Thomas's starting in 1860.

Nevertheless, though not the founder of nursing, Florence Nightingale was the founder of modern nursing. It is not always realized how modern is the institution of nursing, on any large scale as a distinct and trained calling. I have indicated above the three lines of influence—religion, war, and science—along which the development of sick-nursing has proceeded. Miss Nightingale came at the psychological moment to give it a vast impetus upon each of those lines. Religion was tending to become less abstract, and more closely allied to the service of man. Miss Nightingale was the St. Clara or the St. Teresa of the new order, for whom Southey had called. She was prepared, by her experience, by the character of her mind, by the drift of her philosophical speculations, not to imitate old forms, but to create a new[441] order, an order of nurses who should, indeed, be devoted to their calling, but should be organized on a secular basis. The deeply religious bent of Miss Nightingale's character, the single-mindedness of her purpose, and her constant appeal to high ideals, enabled her to give to (or at any rate to require from) the Seculars of the new order something of the devotion possessed by the religious Regulars. The Crimean War, in which Miss Nightingale was one of the central figures, gave further force to a movement for increasing the number and improving the qualification of nurses. It enlisted sentiment in the cause. The American Civil War (in which, as we shall hear presently, Miss Nightingale's example played a great part) extended the movement to the United States, and the Red Cross organization may also be considered as an outcome of her work in the Crimea. The progress of science was tending in a like direction. Medicine and surgery were on the eve of receiving great developments. Sanitary science was already making advance. At the time when Florence Nightingale was in training at Kaiserswerth, Joseph Lister was a medical student at University College. Cohn, the founder of bacteriology, was only eight years her junior. Parkes, one of the founders of modern hygiene, was almost exactly her contemporary. It was inevitable that nursing also should be developed in a scientific spirit, and no one was better qualified than Miss Nightingale to take the lead in such a movement. Her experience in the East had filled her with a passionate conviction of the importance of sanitary science. She was the centre of a circle of earnest and devoted men who were devoting themselves to it. She was personally acquainted with many of the leading physicians and surgeons of the day. And there was yet a fourth line upon which Miss Nightingale might seem to be predestined for this special work. What is called the “woman's movement” was beginning. “There is an old legend,” wrote Miss Nightingale, at the beginning of her pamphlet on Kaiserswerth, “that the nineteenth century is to be the ‘century of women.’” At the time when she wrote (1851), the century, she added, had not yet been theirs. But there was a spirit stirring the waters. Other notable women were at work,[442] claiming for their sex a place in the sun of the world's work. Miss Nightingale was not wholly sympathetic to what she called “woman's missionariness.” But the circumstances of her own life, as the First Part of this Memoir has shown, made her intensely interested in claiming that a woman should not be debarred from entering a walk of life to which she is fitted simply because she is a woman; and of such walks of life, nursing is obviously one. Controversy is perennial between those who ascribe the course of political or social history mainly to great men, and those who ascribe it rather to streams of tendency. It is less open to controversy to say that the great men who leave the more permanent mark upon history are those whose genius conforms to the spirit of their time, but who are yet a little in advance of their age. Among such “great men” the founder of modern nursing is to be reckoned.

Nevertheless, even though she wasn’t the founder of nursing, Florence Nightingale is considered the founder of modern nursing. Many people don’t realize how recent the profession of nursing is as a distinct and trained occupation on a large scale. I mentioned earlier the three influences—religion, war, and science—that have shaped the development of sick-nursing. Miss Nightingale arrived at a crucial time to significantly boost each of these areas. Religion was becoming less abstract and more focused on serving humanity. Miss Nightingale emerged as the St. Clara or St. Teresa of this new movement that Southey envisioned. Her experience, mindset, and philosophical outlook prepared her not to copy old traditions but to establish a new order—an order of nurses who would be committed to their profession but organized on a secular foundation. The deeply religious nature of Miss Nightingale's character, her unwavering goal, and her appeal to high ideals allowed her to inspire the secular members of this new order to adopt some of the dedication seen in religious groups. The Crimean War, where Miss Nightingale was a central figure, further propelled the push to increase both the quantity and quality of nurses. This also garnered public support for the cause. The American Civil War (in which, as we will see shortly, Miss Nightingale's example had a significant impact) spread this movement to the United States, and the Red Cross can also be viewed as a result of her work during the Crimea. The advancement of science was moving in a similar direction. Medicine and surgery were on the verge of major breakthroughs, and sanitary science was already progressing. While Florence Nightingale was training at Kaiserswerth, Joseph Lister was a medical student at University College, and Cohn, the founder of bacteriology, was only eight years younger than her. Parkes, one of the founders of modern hygiene, was almost her exact contemporary. It was only natural for nursing to advance in a scientific manner, and no one was better suited than Miss Nightingale to lead this effort. Her experiences in the East instilled in her a strong belief in the importance of sanitary science. She was at the center of a group of dedicated men who were committed to this cause and was personally acquainted with many leading physicians and surgeons of her time. There was also a fourth point that seemed to align her destiny with this special work. The "woman's movement" was beginning to gain momentum. "There is an old legend," wrote Miss Nightingale at the start of her pamphlet on Kaiserswerth, "that the nineteenth century is to be the ‘century of women.’” At the time she wrote (1851), she noted that the century had not yet belonged to women. However, there was a growing spirit in the air. Other remarkable women were making strides, advocating for their gender’s place in global endeavors. Miss Nightingale was not entirely supportive of what she termed “woman's missionariness.” Yet her life circumstances, as shown in the first part of this memoir, deeply interested her in arguing that women should not be barred from pursuing professions they were suited for simply because they are women, with nursing being a prime example of such professions. There's an ongoing debate between those who credit political or social history to influential individuals and those who emphasize broader societal trends. However, it's generally agreed that the prominent figures who leave a lasting impact on history are those whose talent resonates with the spirit of their time, yet are slightly ahead of it. Among such "great individuals," the founder of modern nursing certainly belongs.

II

In what precise respect, it may be asked, did Florence Nightingale “found” modern nursing? The answer to this question may, I think, be disentangled without much difficulty from a good deal of conflicting statement. I have referred already, in connection with the fettering scruples of Miss Nightingale's parents,[318] to a conflict of evidence upon the morals of hospitals and hospital nurses in the middle of the nineteenth century. Her own opinion at that time (and she did not express it without much inquiry and observation) is given in the pamphlet, above mentioned, where she says that hospitals were “a school, it may almost be said, for immorality and impropriety—inevitable where women of bad character are admitted as nurses, to become worse by their contact with male patients and young surgeons.… We see the nurses drinking, we see the neglect at night owing to their falling asleep.”[319] Such statements were indignantly denied by other authorities, equally well qualified to form a correct judgment. Controversy broke out upon the subject a few years later in connection with the Nightingale Memorial Fund. A correspondent of the[443] Times, who signed himself “One who has walked a good many Hospitals,” gave in 1857[320] the same kind of account that Miss Nightingale had given in 1851. He was answered, and his statements were hotly denied.[321] Obviously there were hospitals and hospitals, and still more there were nurses and nurses, and no general indictment was just on the point of morals. Upon the question of drinking among nurses, both in hospitals and in private service, there is less room for doubt. Dickens was a caricaturist, but he was an effective caricaturist; and no caricature is effective in its day unless it bears considerable resemblance to the truth. In his preface he spoke of Mrs. Gamp as a fair representation, at the time Martin Chuzzlewit was published, of the hired attendant on the poor; and he might have added, says his biographer, that the rich were no better off, for the original of Mrs. Gamp “was in reality a person hired by a most distinguished friend of his own a lady, to take charge of an invalid very dear to her.”[322] This one can the more readily understand in the light of a remark by Lady Palmerston quoted above.[323] “‘Mrs. Gamp,’ said Mrs. Harris, ‘if ever there was a sober creetur to be got at eighteen pence a day for working people, and three and six for gentlefolks, you are that inwallable person.’” Great ladies clearly thought that such persons existed only, and could only be expected to exist, in the world of imagination and of Mrs. Harris. In 1854, Miss Mary Stanley, or a friend of hers, sent out a circular, very possibly with the knowledge of Miss Nightingale, to various persons connected with hospitals and infirmaries, of which the object was to suggest that nurses should be instructed, on the Kaiserswerth plan, in the art of administering religious comfort to patients. The replies which were subsequently printed[324] throw much light upon the position of nurses at the time. “If I can but obtain a sober set,” wrote a doctor in the North, “it is as much as I can hope for.” “I enquired for Dr. X.,” said another[444] reply, “about the character of the nurses, and he says they always engage them without any character, as no respectable person would undertake so disagreeable an office. He says the duties they have to perform are most unpleasant, and that it is little wonder that many of them drink, as they require something to keep up the stimulus.” The ordinary wages were £14 to £16 a year. It should be remembered, further, that hospital nurses had, as a rule, in the middle of the last century no uniform dress, and cooked their own food (which they bought for themselves), eating their meals in the ward kitchens or scullery: “If the sister happened to be partial to red herrings for breakfast, or onion-stew for dinner, or toasted cheese for supper, the consequent state of the ward may be imagined. The assistant nurses had to do all the scrubbing and cleaning of the wards, and to cook for the other nurses and themselves.”[325] A side-light is thrown on the slovenliness of the arrangements by the account of what happened at King's College Hospital when the nursing was taken over in 1856 by trained nurses from St. John's House under Miss Mary Jones. “By the end of the day the new-comers, who had arrived in clean and dainty uniforms, were like a set of sweeps or char-women, in such an appalling state of disorder had they found their wards.”[326] There were some excellent nurses under the old régime (apart from those trained at St. John's House), as Sir James Paget testified[327]; though it may be noted that even amongst his model Sisters, one was “not seldom rather tipsy.” But “the greater part of them,” he says, “were rough, dull, unobservant, untaught.” The stoutest defender of the old system, the most stubborn opponent of Miss Nightingale's reforms, gives unconsciously equal support to Sir James Paget's statement that “in the department of nursing there is the greatest and happiest contrast of all.” Mr. South was of opinion that all was for the best, before Miss Nightingale began to interfere, in the best of all possible[445] nursing worlds. But his conception of the ideal nurse is this: “As regards the nurses or ward-maids, these are in much the same position as housemaids, and require little teaching beyond that of poultice-making.”[328]

In what precise respect, it may be asked, did Florence Nightingale “found” modern nursing? The answer to this question may, I think, be disentangled without much difficulty from a good deal of conflicting statement. I have referred already, in connection with the fettering scruples of Miss Nightingale's parents,[318] to a conflict of evidence upon the morals of hospitals and hospital nurses in the middle of the nineteenth century. Her own opinion at that time (and she did not express it without much inquiry and observation) is given in the pamphlet, above mentioned, where she says that hospitals were “a school, it may almost be said, for immorality and impropriety—inevitable where women of bad character are admitted as nurses, to become worse by their contact with male patients and young surgeons.… We see the nurses drinking, we see the neglect at night owing to their falling asleep.”[319] Such statements were indignantly denied by other authorities, equally well qualified to form a correct judgment. Controversy broke out upon the subject a few years later in connection with the Nightingale Memorial Fund. A correspondent of the[443] Times, who signed himself “One who has walked a good many Hospitals,” gave in 1857[320] the same kind of account that Miss Nightingale had given in 1851. He was answered, and his statements were hotly denied.[321] Obviously there were hospitals and hospitals, and still more there were nurses and nurses, and no general indictment was just on the point of morals. Upon the question of drinking among nurses, both in hospitals and in private service, there is less room for doubt. Dickens was a caricaturist, but he was an effective caricaturist; and no caricature is effective in its day unless it bears considerable resemblance to the truth. In his preface he spoke of Mrs. Gamp as a fair representation, at the time Martin Chuzzlewit was published, of the hired attendant on the poor; and he might have added, says his biographer, that the rich were no better off, for the original of Mrs. Gamp “was in reality a person hired by a most distinguished friend of his own a lady, to take charge of an invalid very dear to her.”[322] This one can the more readily understand in the light of a remark by Lady Palmerston quoted above.[323] “‘Mrs. Gamp,’ said Mrs. Harris, ‘if ever there was a sober creetur to be got at eighteen pence a day for working people, and three and six for gentlefolks, you are that inwallable person.’” Great ladies clearly thought that such persons existed only, and could only be expected to exist, in the world of imagination and of Mrs. Harris. In 1854, Miss Mary Stanley, or a friend of hers, sent out a circular, very possibly with the knowledge of Miss Nightingale, to various persons connected with hospitals and infirmaries, of which the object was to suggest that nurses should be instructed, on the Kaiserswerth plan, in the art of administering religious comfort to patients. The replies which were subsequently printed[324] throw much light upon the position of nurses at the time. “If I can but obtain a sober set,” wrote a doctor in the North, “it is as much as I can hope for.” “I enquired for Dr. X.,” said another[444] reply, “about the character of the nurses, and he says they always engage them without any character, as no respectable person would undertake so disagreeable an office. He says the duties they have to perform are most unpleasant, and that it is little wonder that many of them drink, as they require something to keep up the stimulus.” The ordinary wages were £14 to £16 a year. It should be remembered, further, that hospital nurses had, as a rule, in the middle of the last century no uniform dress, and cooked their own food (which they bought for themselves), eating their meals in the ward kitchens or scullery: “If the sister happened to be partial to red herrings for breakfast, or onion-stew for dinner, or toasted cheese for supper, the consequent state of the ward may be imagined. The assistant nurses had to do all the scrubbing and cleaning of the wards, and to cook for the other nurses and themselves.”[325] A side-light is thrown on the slovenliness of the arrangements by the account of what happened at King's College Hospital when the nursing was taken over in 1856 by trained nurses from St. John's House under Miss Mary Jones. “By the end of the day the new-comers, who had arrived in clean and dainty uniforms, were like a set of sweeps or char-women, in such an appalling state of disorder had they found their wards.”[326] There were some excellent nurses under the old régime (apart from those trained at St. John's House), as Sir James Paget testified[327]; though it may be noted that even amongst his model Sisters, one was “not seldom rather tipsy.” But “the greater part of them,” he says, “were rough, dull, unobservant, untaught.” The stoutest defender of the old system, the most stubborn opponent of Miss Nightingale's reforms, gives unconsciously equal support to Sir James Paget's statement that “in the department of nursing there is the greatest and happiest contrast of all.” Mr. South was of opinion that all was for the best, before Miss Nightingale began to interfere, in the best of all possible[445] nursing worlds. But his conception of the ideal nurse is this: “As regards the nurses or ward-maids, these are in much the same position as housemaids, and require little teaching beyond that of poultice-making.”[328]

From all this, facts emerge which will clearly explain wherein Miss Nightingale's work as the founder of modern nursing consisted. She was not entirely alone, nor was she in point of time the first, in the field; and there were exceptional cases to which the following statements do not apply. But she was able to do on a larger scale, and on a scale and in a form which attracted general imitation, what others had attempted. And speaking generally, we may say that before Miss Nightingale appeared on the scene, nursing was, and was regarded as, a menial occupation which did not attract women of character; that it was ill-paid and little respected; that no high standard of efficiency was expected; and that no training was organized: the women picked up their knowledge in the wards. They were, as the correspondent of the Times said, “meek, pious, saucy, careless, drunken, or unchaste, according to circumstances or temperament, mostly attentive, and rarely unkind”; but, with very few exceptions, they were untrained. “A poor woman is left a widow with two or three children. What is she to do? She would starve on needlework; she is unfit for domestic service; she knows nobody to give her charring, and has no money to buy a mangle. So she gets a recommendation from a clergyman, and is engaged as a Hospital Nurse.” The change which has come about since Miss Nightingale's work took effect is strikingly illustrated in the Census. In 1861 there were 27,618 nurses “in hospitals, or nurses not apparently domestic servants,” and they were enumerated, in the tables of Occupations of the People, under the head of “Domestic.” In 1901 there were 64,214 nurses, and they were enumerated under the head of “Medicine.” Miss Nightingale was the founder of modern nursing because she made public opinion perceive, and act upon the perception, that nursing was an art, and must be raised to the status of a trained profession. That[446] was the essence of the matter. Other things, such as the opening of nursing to higher social strata, the better payment of nurses, etc., though important and interesting, were only results.

From all this, facts emerge that clearly explain where Miss Nightingale's role as the founder of modern nursing lies. She wasn’t completely alone, nor was she the first in the field at that time; there were exceptional cases to which the following statements don’t apply. But she managed to do on a larger scale, and in a way that caught widespread attention, what others had tried. Generally speaking, we can say that before Miss Nightingale came along, nursing was seen as a lowly job that didn’t attract women of character; it was poorly paid and not respected; there were no high standards of efficiency expected; and no organized training was provided: women learned their skills on the job. As a correspondent from the Times stated, they were "meek, pious, sassy, careless, drunk, or promiscuous, depending on the situation or their personality, mostly caring, and rarely unkind"; but, with very few exceptions, they were untrained. “A poor woman is left a widow with two or three children. What is she supposed to do? She would starve doing needlework; she isn’t suitable for domestic work; she knows no one to get a cleaning job from, and has no money to buy a mangle. So she gets a recommendation from a clergyman and becomes a Hospital Nurse.” The change that has occurred since Miss Nightingale's influence is clearly shown in the Census. In 1861, there were 27,618 nurses “in hospitals, or nurses not obviously domestic servants,” and they were counted in the tables of Occupations of the People under “Domestic.” By 1901, the number rose to 64,214 nurses, who were then categorized under “Medicine.” Miss Nightingale was the founder of modern nursing because she changed public perception, making people recognize that nursing is an art that should be elevated to a trained profession. That[446] was the core of the issue. Other factors, like opening nursing to higher social classes, improved pay for nurses, etc., while significant and noteworthy, were merely results.

III

The means by which Miss Nightingale achieved this great work were three. She brought to bear upon it the force, successively, of her Example, her Precept, and her Practice. The first two of these aspects of her work will be considered in the remainder of the present chapter; the third is the subject of the next chapter.

The ways in which Miss Nightingale accomplished this great work were three. She applied, in turn, the influence of her Example, her Guidance, and her Practice. The first two aspects of her work will be discussed in the rest of this chapter; the third will be the focus of the next chapter.

No woman, I suppose, who was not canonized or who had not worn (or been deprived of) a crown, has ever excited among her sex so much passionate and affectionate admiration, and set to so many an example, as Florence Nightingale. I have tried in an earlier chapter, entitled “The Popular Heroine,” to describe the effect which her work in the Crimean War produced upon the minds of her contemporaries. To get first-hand impressions, the younger readers of to-day must go to their grandmothers or great-aunts. It is they who can help us best to some imagination of the thrill which the stories of her nursing in the Crimea excited throughout the land, of the intensity of sympathetic admiration which went out towards her, of the impulse towards a fuller and worthier life which proceeded from her example. But old letters are of some assistance too. From a packet of family letters here is one, from an aunt to a niece: “April 15, 1857. I fear from a line in one of the newspapers that Florence Nightingale's life is approaching an end. I have been deeply impressed by her life these last few days, which in respect of mine forms but a fragment in regard of time, and what she has accomplished! A high mission has been given her which has cost her her life to fulfil.”[329] In how many other minds, young and old alike, must Florence Nightingale's example have stirred similar thoughts! A lady who had attained high distinction as a Nightingale nurse was asked after Miss Nightingale's death to record her recollections: “My first thoughts of Miss Nightingale[447] date back to that winter of frozen rivers, when children, catching up the rumours of the street, ran about shouting Sebastopol's taken; or danced, listening around the old weaver's wife who had come to the door of her cottage to catch the last light, and read aloud to her husband what ‘Lord Raiglan’ was doing and saying; or later, in the hour before bed-time, sat at their father's feet while he told of the frozen trenches, of the ‘dreary corridors of pain,’ and of that ‘ministering angel,’ whose devotion was lightening a nation's distress; or perhaps later still in sleep, dreamed children's dreams of creeping amid sleeping Russians, stealing the golden crown from the Czar's head, and escaping with it to Florence Nightingale! Such experiences left indelibly impressed on the minds of the children of my generation the gentle and heroic figure of Miss Nightingale.” Often, no doubt, the impulse was fleeting, and the broken purpose wasted in air. And often, too, the impulse was vague, and resulted in no definite action; yet not on that account, perhaps, to be cast aside as valueless. “I have a belief of my own,” says one of George Eliot's characters, “and it comforts me—That by desiring what is perfectly good, even when we don't quite know what it is, and cannot do what we would, we are part of the divine power against evil.” But often the force of Florence Nightingale's example was direct and practical. Among those whom it influenced in this way was Luise, the Grand Duchess of Baden, who in 1859 founded a Ladies' Society in Baden for the training of nurses. She had never seen Miss Nightingale, but a letter filled the Grand Duchess with enthusiastic gratitude. “I felt,” she wrote (Sept. 1861), “that both joy and strength had come to me from your dear letter. I may try indeed to thank you for it, but I shall never succeed in expressing how deeply and how highly I felt your kindness. If there is any progress in the work I have so much at heart, it is greatly to your encouraging support I owe it.” Those who saw Miss Nightingale, and who were sympathetic, felt thrilled in her presence. “She is so far more delightful in herself,” wrote Clara Novello, “than in one's imagination.” To nurses already engaged in work, Miss Nightingale's personal influence was an inspiration. Miss Mary Jones, of[448] King's College Hospital, addressed her as “My beloved Friend and Mistress.” “I value your nosegay too much to part with any one flower even.” “I look on a visit to you as my one indulgence and greatest pleasure.” But those who never saw Miss Nightingale, nor even heard from her, felt the force of her example. In what was publicly known of her career, there was, as it were, a call and a challenge to women. Here was a woman, of high ability and of social standing, who had forsaken all to be a nurse. She sought to raise nursing to the rank of a High Art. She had already in some measure done it by her example.

No woman, I suppose, who was not canonized or who had not worn (or been deprived of) a crown, has ever excited among her sex so much passionate and affectionate admiration, and set to so many an example, as Florence Nightingale. I have tried in an earlier chapter, entitled “The Popular Heroine,” to describe the effect which her work in the Crimean War produced upon the minds of her contemporaries. To get first-hand impressions, the younger readers of to-day must go to their grandmothers or great-aunts. It is they who can help us best to some imagination of the thrill which the stories of her nursing in the Crimea excited throughout the land, of the intensity of sympathetic admiration which went out towards her, of the impulse towards a fuller and worthier life which proceeded from her example. But old letters are of some assistance too. From a packet of family letters here is one, from an aunt to a niece: “April 15, 1857. I fear from a line in one of the newspapers that Florence Nightingale's life is approaching an end. I have been deeply impressed by her life these last few days, which in respect of mine forms but a fragment in regard of time, and what she has accomplished! A high mission has been given her which has cost her her life to fulfil.”[329] In how many other minds, young and old alike, must Florence Nightingale's example have stirred similar thoughts! A lady who had attained high distinction as a Nightingale nurse was asked after Miss Nightingale's death to record her recollections: “My first thoughts of Miss Nightingale[447] date back to that winter of frozen rivers, when children, catching up the rumours of the street, ran about shouting Sebastopol's taken; or danced, listening around the old weaver's wife who had come to the door of her cottage to catch the last light, and read aloud to her husband what ‘Lord Raiglan’ was doing and saying; or later, in the hour before bed-time, sat at their father's feet while he told of the frozen trenches, of the ‘dreary corridors of pain,’ and of that ‘ministering angel,’ whose devotion was lightening a nation's distress; or perhaps later still in sleep, dreamed children's dreams of creeping amid sleeping Russians, stealing the golden crown from the Czar's head, and escaping with it to Florence Nightingale! Such experiences left indelibly impressed on the minds of the children of my generation the gentle and heroic figure of Miss Nightingale.” Often, no doubt, the impulse was fleeting, and the broken purpose wasted in air. And often, too, the impulse was vague, and resulted in no definite action; yet not on that account, perhaps, to be cast aside as valueless. “I have a belief of my own,” says one of George Eliot's characters, “and it comforts me—That by desiring what is perfectly good, even when we don't quite know what it is, and cannot do what we would, we are part of the divine power against evil.” But often the force of Florence Nightingale's example was direct and practical. Among those whom it influenced in this way was Luise, the Grand Duchess of Baden, who in 1859 founded a Ladies' Society in Baden for the training of nurses. She had never seen Miss Nightingale, but a letter filled the Grand Duchess with enthusiastic gratitude. “I felt,” she wrote (Sept. 1861), “that both joy and strength had come to me from your dear letter. I may try indeed to thank you for it, but I shall never succeed in expressing how deeply and how highly I felt your kindness. If there is any progress in the work I have so much at heart, it is greatly to your encouraging support I owe it.” Those who saw Miss Nightingale, and who were sympathetic, felt thrilled in her presence. “She is so far more delightful in herself,” wrote Clara Novello, “than in one's imagination.” To nurses already engaged in work, Miss Nightingale's personal influence was an inspiration. Miss Mary Jones, of[448] King's College Hospital, addressed her as “My beloved Friend and Mistress.” “I value your nosegay too much to part with any one flower even.” “I look on a visit to you as my one indulgence and greatest pleasure.” But those who never saw Miss Nightingale, nor even heard from her, felt the force of her example. In what was publicly known of her career, there was, as it were, a call and a challenge to women. Here was a woman, of high ability and of social standing, who had forsaken all to be a nurse. She sought to raise nursing to the rank of a High Art. She had already in some measure done it by her example.

IV

In every walk of life, however, there are those who seek the palm without the dust. Miss Nightingale had seen already in the Crimea many women who had followed her example, indeed, in desiring to nurse the sick, but into whose heads it had never entered that nursing required special gifts and careful training. Example had to be supplemented by precept. Miss Nightingale's precepts upon the Art of Nursing were first given to the world in 1859–60. Her Notes on Nursing—the best known, and in some ways the best, of her books—was published in December 1859. It was instantly recognized by the leaders in medical and sanitary science as a work of first-rate importance; as one of those rare books to which, within their range, the term epoch-making may rightly be applied. “I am ashamed to find,” wrote Sir James Paget, “how much I have learnt from the Notes, more, I think, than from any other book of the same size that I have ever read.” “I am delighted with them,” wrote Sir James Clark. “They will do more to call attention to Household Hygiene than anything that has ever been written.” “This,” wrote Harriet Martineau, “is a work of genius if ever I saw one; and it will operate accordingly. It is so real and so intense, that it will, I doubt not, create an Order of Nurses before it has finished its work.” This was a true prediction. Miss Nightingale was the founder of a New Model, and the Notes on Nursing was its gospel.

In every area of life, there are those who want the rewards without the hard work. Miss Nightingale had already seen many women in the Crimea who followed her lead in wanting to care for the sick, but who never realized that nursing needed special skills and proper training. Examples needed to be backed up with teachings. Miss Nightingale's guidelines on the Art of Nursing were first shared with the world in 1859-60. Her Notes on Nursing—the most famous and arguably the best of her books—was published in December 1859. It was quickly recognized by leaders in medical and public health as a highly significant work; one of those rare books that can genuinely be called groundbreaking. “I am ashamed to find,” wrote Sir James Paget, “how much I have learned from the Notes, more, I think, than from any other book of the same size that I have ever read.” “I am thrilled with them,” wrote Sir James Clark. “They will do more to highlight Household Hygiene than anything that has ever been written.” “This,” wrote Harriet Martineau, “is a work of genius if I’ve ever seen one; and it will have a major impact. It’s so real and so powerful that I have no doubt it will establish a new Order of Nurses before it has completed its mission.” This turned out to be an accurate prediction. Miss Nightingale was the founder of a New Model, and the Notes on Nursing was its guiding principle.

The anticipations of her friends that the Notes would be[449] popular were abundantly fulfilled. Here was a book by Florence Nightingale on the very subject to which her fame was attached. The effect produced upon many minds by Notes upon Nursing was the greater because it came, as it were, as a kind of resurrection of the popular heroine. The years which had passed since Miss Nightingale's return from the Crimea were, as we now know, years of ceaseless activity; years during which she had done some of her greatest work. But it must be remembered that all this was entirely unknown to most people at the time. The common belief was that Miss Nightingale had retired into private life upon her return from the Crimea; but now after a long interval she came before the public again. And, though, as in all that she wrote for the public eye, there was a conspicuous absence of self-advertisement, there was enough in the book to connect many of its pages with scenes and episodes of the Crimean War. An enthusiastic review in a paper not generally given to enthusiasm pointed out the connection: “Hundreds of brave men attested with their dying breath how nobly Miss Nightingale's self-imposed task was fulfilled, and this little book would be almost enough to explain her success. Its tone seems to tell of the solemn scenes from which experience in such matters has to be gained. Its language is grave, earnest, and impetuous, like that of a person who has lived among sad realities, and has been face to face with almost every form of human suffering.”[330] Nor was it only the general tone of the book that was suggestive of the heroine of the Crimean War. Here and there little touches of personal experience were introduced, in which every one could read the occasion between the lines. When the author talked of her “sadly large experience of death-beds,” the reader thought of the Lady with the Lamp at Scutari; and when in her chapter on “Variety” she recalled “the acute suffering produced from the patient (in a hut) not being able to see out of window,” the reader's mind went back to the pictures of Miss Nightingale at Balaclava. “I shall never forget,” she wrote, “the rapture of fever patients over a bunch of[450] bright-coloured flowers.” She was thinking again of the Crimea. The wild flowers there are many and brilliant; and the nurses used to gather them in the early morning walk which each took in turn.[331]

The anticipations of her friends that the Notes would be[449] popular were abundantly fulfilled. Here was a book by Florence Nightingale on the very subject to which her fame was attached. The effect produced upon many minds by Notes upon Nursing was the greater because it came, as it were, as a kind of resurrection of the popular heroine. The years which had passed since Miss Nightingale's return from the Crimea were, as we now know, years of ceaseless activity; years during which she had done some of her greatest work. But it must be remembered that all this was entirely unknown to most people at the time. The common belief was that Miss Nightingale had retired into private life upon her return from the Crimea; but now after a long interval she came before the public again. And, though, as in all that she wrote for the public eye, there was a conspicuous absence of self-advertisement, there was enough in the book to connect many of its pages with scenes and episodes of the Crimean War. An enthusiastic review in a paper not generally given to enthusiasm pointed out the connection: “Hundreds of brave men attested with their dying breath how nobly Miss Nightingale's self-imposed task was fulfilled, and this little book would be almost enough to explain her success. Its tone seems to tell of the solemn scenes from which experience in such matters has to be gained. Its language is grave, earnest, and impetuous, like that of a person who has lived among sad realities, and has been face to face with almost every form of human suffering.”[330] Nor was it only the general tone of the book that was suggestive of the heroine of the Crimean War. Here and there little touches of personal experience were introduced, in which every one could read the occasion between the lines. When the author talked of her “sadly large experience of death-beds,” the reader thought of the Lady with the Lamp at Scutari; and when in her chapter on “Variety” she recalled “the acute suffering produced from the patient (in a hut) not being able to see out of window,” the reader's mind went back to the pictures of Miss Nightingale at Balaclava. “I shall never forget,” she wrote, “the rapture of fever patients over a bunch of[450] bright-coloured flowers.” She was thinking again of the Crimea. The wild flowers there are many and brilliant; and the nurses used to gather them in the early morning walk which each took in turn.[331]

The book was not cheap at first; the price was 5s. But 15,000 copies were sold in a month, and a cheaper edition at 2s. quickly followed. It was read, sooner or later, by all sorts and conditions of people; in palaces, in cottages, in factories. Queen Victoria “thanked Miss Nightingale very much for the book,” and sent in return a print of herself and the Prince Consort. From the Grand Duchess of Baden the book called forth an overflowing tribute. “I will not attempt to describe to you,” she wrote (Oct. 9, 1860), “with how much interest and admiration I read these pages, so beautiful in their simplicity, so admirable in their true Christian spirit. Rarely has a book made so deep an impression on me. I cannot refrain from expressing the real admiration I feel for the noble English lady who has devoted so much of her life to suffering mankind, and who has given to all her sisters an example never to be forgotten.” With further expressions of personal admiration, the Grand Duchess added a very just characterization of the book: “The gentle feelings of the woman are joined to experience, reflexion, and science.” Miss Nightingale was urged to prepare a popular sevenpenny edition, and this appeared early in 1861 with the title Notes on Nursing for the Labouring Classes, and with a new chapter called “Minding Baby.” “And now, girls,” this chapter begins, “I have a word for you. You and I have all had a great deal to do with ‘minding baby,’ though ‘baby’ was not our own baby.[332] And we would all of us do a great deal for baby, which we would not do for ourselves.” “Did I tell you,” wrote Miss Nightingale to Madame Mohl (May 7, 1861), “what prompted my little chapter on Minding Baby? A Peckham schoolmaster asked me, saying he could always make the school-girls mind my book by telling them it was ‘for baby's sake.’ And several opened their parents' windows at night (greatly[451] to the indignation of the parents, I am thinking), and removed dung-hills before the doors in consequence.” In its cheap form, the book had a very large circulation. Mr. Chadwick interested himself in getting it recommended for school-reading. Benevolent persons distributed it gratuitously in villages and cities. Edition after edition was rapidly called for. Among Miss Nightingale's papers I find letters from correspondents reporting cases in which office clerks and factory hands, after reading the book, voted the windows open.

The book was not cheap at first; the price was 5s. But 15,000 copies were sold in a month, and a cheaper edition at 2s. quickly followed. It was read, sooner or later, by all sorts and conditions of people; in palaces, in cottages, in factories. Queen Victoria “thanked Miss Nightingale very much for the book,” and sent in return a print of herself and the Prince Consort. From the Grand Duchess of Baden the book called forth an overflowing tribute. “I will not attempt to describe to you,” she wrote (Oct. 9, 1860), “with how much interest and admiration I read these pages, so beautiful in their simplicity, so admirable in their true Christian spirit. Rarely has a book made so deep an impression on me. I cannot refrain from expressing the real admiration I feel for the noble English lady who has devoted so much of her life to suffering mankind, and who has given to all her sisters an example never to be forgotten.” With further expressions of personal admiration, the Grand Duchess added a very just characterization of the book: “The gentle feelings of the woman are joined to experience, reflexion, and science.” Miss Nightingale was urged to prepare a popular sevenpenny edition, and this appeared early in 1861 with the title Notes on Nursing for the Labouring Classes, and with a new chapter called “Minding Baby.” “And now, girls,” this chapter begins, “I have a word for you. You and I have all had a great deal to do with ‘minding baby,’ though ‘baby’ was not our own baby.[332] And we would all of us do a great deal for baby, which we would not do for ourselves.” “Did I tell you,” wrote Miss Nightingale to Madame Mohl (May 7, 1861), “what prompted my little chapter on Minding Baby? A Peckham schoolmaster asked me, saying he could always make the school-girls mind my book by telling them it was ‘for baby's sake.’ And several opened their parents' windows at night (greatly[451] to the indignation of the parents, I am thinking), and removed dung-hills before the doors in consequence.” In its cheap form, the book had a very large circulation. Mr. Chadwick interested himself in getting it recommended for school-reading. Benevolent persons distributed it gratuitously in villages and cities. Edition after edition was rapidly called for. Among Miss Nightingale's papers I find letters from correspondents reporting cases in which office clerks and factory hands, after reading the book, voted the windows open.

The book was read, not only by all sorts and conditions of people at home, but also in many countries and in many tongues abroad. It had instantly been reprinted in America. It was translated into German, into French (with a preface by Miss Nightingale's old acquaintance, M. Guizot),[333] and into most of the other European languages. If the book be out of print, it ought to be included in one of the cheaper series of the day. It can never be out of date, and no one who has read it has ever found it dull.

The book was read, not only by all sorts and conditions of people at home, but also in many countries and in many tongues abroad. It had instantly been reprinted in America. It was translated into German, into French (with a preface by Miss Nightingale's old acquaintance, M. Guizot),[333] and into most of the other European languages. If the book be out of print, it ought to be included in one of the cheaper series of the day. It can never be out of date, and no one who has read it has ever found it dull.

V

Miss Nightingale was essentially a “man of action,” not a writer. Yet her writings are very characteristic of her work, and none is more pleasantly so than Notes on Nursing. Not the whole of her nature “breaks through language and escapes” into it, but this little book alone would be enough to explain to an understanding reader several characteristics of her mind and work. It is an incomparable treatise on the art of nursing; but, as Sir James Paget indicated, it is more than that: it is an alphabet of Household Hygiene. Miss Nightingale's treatment of the subject reveals at the outset her philosophical grasp. “Shall we begin,” she says, “by taking it as a general principle that all disease, at some period or other of its course, is more or less a reparative process, not necessarily accompanied with suffering: an effort of nature to remedy a process of poisoning or decay, which has taken place weeks, months, sometimes years beforehand, unnoticed, the termination of the disease being[452] then, while the antecedent process was going on, determined? If we are asked, Is such or such a disease a reparative process? Can such an illness be unaccompanied by suffering? Will any care prevent such a patient from suffering this or that?—I humbly say, I do not know. But when you have done away with all that pain and suffering, which in patients are the symptoms, not of their disease, but of the absence of one or all of the essentials to the success of Nature's reparative processes, we shall then know what are the symptoms of, and the sufferings inseparable from, the disease.” This is, surely, sound philosophy; not overthrown by any later discoveries about germs and microbes. It is the philosophy of eliminating the known as a preliminary to investigating the unknown. It leads Miss Nightingale to insist on the importance, as she calls it, of “nursing the well” before they become the sick; or in other words, to the principles of domestic hygiene—ventilation, warming, drains, light, cleanliness. In all this her book had more originality than the younger readers of to-day will realize without some effort of retrospective imagination. The homes of the poor were in her day those that were not very much caricatured by Dickens and Cruickshank. The schools of the poor, which have taught some of the principles of hygiene directly, and have had a yet wider influence indirectly by setting an example of airy rooms and cleanliness, were still in the future. Working people in those days could, moreover, hardly be reached by writings. It was the popular fame of Florence Nightingale that won for her Notes on Nursing an audience from “the Labouring Classes.” Nor is it only among those classes that great changes in current ideas and practice about domestic hygiene have been effected. At the time when Miss Nightingale wrote, stuffiness characterized the most genteel interiors. She was a pioneer in establishing the principles of modern hygiene; and perhaps even to-day there is still room for a wider acceptance of her doctrine that “nursing the well” is even more important than nursing the sick—preventive hygiene, than curative medicine.

Miss Nightingale was primarily a “doer,” not a writer. Still, her writings are very representative of her work, and none more so than Notes on Nursing. While not every aspect of her nature “breaks through language and escapes” into it, this small book alone can illustrate to a thoughtful reader several traits of her mind and work. It’s an outstanding guide on the art of nursing; but as Sir James Paget noted, it’s more than that: it’s a foundation of Household Hygiene. Miss Nightingale’s approach to the topic immediately shows her philosophical understanding. “Shall we start,” she asks, “with the general idea that all disease, at some point in its course, is more or less a healing process, not necessarily associated with suffering: a natural effort to resolve a poisoning or decay process that occurred weeks, months, or even years prior, unnoticed, with the outcome of the disease being[452] determined while the earlier process was ongoing? If we’re asked, Is this or that disease a healing process? Can such an illness occur without suffering? Will any care prevent this or that patient from suffering?—I humbly admit, I don’t know. But once we have removed all that pain and suffering—which in patients are symptoms not of their illness, but of the lack of one or all the essentials for Nature’s healing processes to succeed—we will then understand what the symptoms of and the unavoidable sufferings from the disease truly are.” This is certainly sound reasoning; it wasn’t overturned by any later findings about germs and microbes. It’s the logic of eliminating the known before exploring the unknown. It leads Miss Nightingale to stress the importance, as she puts it, of “nursing the well” before they become sick; in other words, to the principles of home hygiene—ventilation, heating, drainage, light, cleanliness. In all this, her book displayed more originality than younger readers today might appreciate without some effort to look back. The homes of the poor in her time were those not very much exaggerated by Dickens and Cruickshank. The schools for the poor, which have taught some hygiene principles directly and had a broader influence indirectly by demonstrating the value of airy rooms and cleanliness, were still in the future. Working-class people back then could also hardly access written works. It was the public recognition of Florence Nightingale that brought her Notes on Nursing to the attention of “the Labouring Classes.” Significant changes in current ideas and practices regarding domestic hygiene have occurred not only among those classes. When Miss Nightingale wrote, stuffiness characterized even the most fashionable homes. She was a pioneer in establishing modern hygiene principles; and perhaps even today, there is still potential for greater acceptance of her belief that “nursing the well” is even more crucial than nursing the sick—preventive hygiene over curative medicine.

A characteristic of Miss Nightingale's mind, and of her methods in action is, as has been noticed already, her combination[453] of general grasp with minute attention to detail, and this is particularly remarkable in her Notes on Nursing. In the chapter dealing with nursing, in the more common acceptance of the term, one is struck on almost every page with this rare combination of gifts. Nothing is too minute for her touch, but everything is referred to a general principle. Her philosophy of “Noises,” with the detailed injunctions which she bases upon it, is alone enough to entitle her to the eternal gratitude of invalids.

A key feature of Miss Nightingale's thinking and her methods in practice, as noted before, is her blend[453] of broad understanding with careful attention to detail, which stands out especially in her Notes on Nursing. In the chapter focused on nursing, in the more standard sense of the word, you can see this unique mix of talents on nearly every page. Nothing is too small for her consideration, yet everything connects to a larger principle. Her ideas on “Noises,” along with the specific recommendations she provides, are enough to earn her the lasting gratitude of patients.

The book is no less remarkable for delicacy of observation and fineness of sympathy. “Apprehension, uncertainty, waiting, expectation, fear of surprise, do a patient more harm than any exertion. Remember, he is face to face with his enemy all the time, internally wrestling with him, having long imaginary conversations with him. You are thinking of something else. Rid him of his adversary quickly is a first rule with the sick.” “People who think outside their heads, who tell everything that led them towards this conclusion and away from that, ought never to be with the sick.” “A sick person intensely enjoys hearing of any material good, any positive or practical success of the right. Do, instead of advising him with advice he has heard at least fifty times before, tell him of one benevolent act which has really succeeded practically—it is like a day's health to him. You have no idea what the craving of the sick, with undiminished power of thinking but little power of doing, is to hear of good practical action, when they can no longer partake in it.” The whole chapter, entitled “Chattering Hopes and Advices,” from which this last extract is taken, is full of wit and wisdom. It could only have been written as the expression of an understanding mind and a sympathetic heart; just as the following chapter, “Observation of the Sick,” with its directions in the finer technique of nursing, could only have come from one of long and varied experience in the practice of it.

The book is just as impressive for its careful observation and deep empathy. “Anxiety, uncertainty, waiting, expectation, and fear of surprise do more harm to a patient than any physical effort. Remember, they are constantly facing their enemy, fighting with them internally, having long imaginary conversations. Meanwhile, you are thinking about something else. The first rule with the sick is to quickly free them from their adversary.” “People who overthink things, who narrate everything that led them to this conclusion and away from that, should never be around the sick.” “A sick person deeply appreciates hearing about any material good, any positive or practical success of the right. Instead of giving them advice they’ve heard at least fifty times before, tell them about one kind act that has really succeeded—it’s like a boost of health for them. You have no idea how desperately the sick, with their strong thinking but limited ability to act, crave to hear about good, practical actions when they can no longer participate in them.” The entire chapter, titled “Chattering Hopes and Advices,” from which this last quote is taken, is filled with wit and wisdom. It could only have been written by someone with a deep understanding and a compassionate heart; just as the next chapter, “Observation of the Sick,” with its guidance on the finer techniques of nursing, could only have come from someone with extensive and varied experience in the field.

Another of Miss Nightingale's characteristics—her taste for epigrammatic and often pungent expression—is conspicuous in Notes on Nursing. “Feverishness is generally supposed to be a symptom of fever; in nine cases out of ten, it is a symptom of bedding.” “No man, not even a[454] doctor, ever gives any other definition of what a nurse should be than this—‘devoted and obedient.’ This definition would do just as well for a porter. It might even do for a horse. It would not do for a policeman.” “Some ‘obedient’ nurses know no medium between ‘Now no fire,’ ‘Now fire,’ as if they were volunteer riflemen.” “It seems a commonly received idea among men, and even among women themselves, that it requires nothing but a disappointment in love, or incapacity in other things, to turn a woman into a good nurse. This reminds one of the parish where a stupid old man was set to be schoolmaster because he was ‘past keeping the pigs.’” There is lively humour, too, in many of the personal descriptions. Miss Nightingale quotes Lord Melbourne's saying: “I would rather have men about me when I am ill; I think it requires very strong health to put up with women.”[334] “I am quite of his opinion,” she adds, and she gives some little word-pictures of the female nurse (old style). “Compelled by her dress, every woman now either shuffles or waddles—only a man can cross the floor of a sick room without shaking it.” She was writing in the days of crinolines, and draws a picture of “respectable elderly women stooping forward,” when invested therein. Another picture is of the nurse who is supposed, “like port-wine,” to improve with age. We are not told the circumstances, but we are assured that it was a “fact” that a nurse, when ordered to administer brandy-and-water to a fainting patient, supplied the last week's Punch. Then there is a description of the mincing nurse, with “an affectedly sympathizing voice, like an undertaker's at a funeral.” All Miss Nightingale's pictures were drawn from life. “I wonder,” wrote one of her friends, “if the originals will recognise themselves.”

Another of Miss Nightingale's characteristics—her taste for epigrammatic and often pungent expression—is conspicuous in Notes on Nursing. “Feverishness is generally supposed to be a symptom of fever; in nine cases out of ten, it is a symptom of bedding.” “No man, not even a[454] doctor, ever gives any other definition of what a nurse should be than this—‘devoted and obedient.’ This definition would do just as well for a porter. It might even do for a horse. It would not do for a policeman.” “Some ‘obedient’ nurses know no medium between ‘Now no fire,’ ‘Now fire,’ as if they were volunteer riflemen.” “It seems a commonly received idea among men, and even among women themselves, that it requires nothing but a disappointment in love, or incapacity in other things, to turn a woman into a good nurse. This reminds one of the parish where a stupid old man was set to be schoolmaster because he was ‘past keeping the pigs.’” There is lively humour, too, in many of the personal descriptions. Miss Nightingale quotes Lord Melbourne's saying: “I would rather have men about me when I am ill; I think it requires very strong health to put up with women.”[334] “I am quite of his opinion,” she adds, and she gives some little word-pictures of the female nurse (old style). “Compelled by her dress, every woman now either shuffles or waddles—only a man can cross the floor of a sick room without shaking it.” She was writing in the days of crinolines, and draws a picture of “respectable elderly women stooping forward,” when invested therein. Another picture is of the nurse who is supposed, “like port-wine,” to improve with age. We are not told the circumstances, but we are assured that it was a “fact” that a nurse, when ordered to administer brandy-and-water to a fainting patient, supplied the last week's Punch. Then there is a description of the mincing nurse, with “an affectedly sympathizing voice, like an undertaker's at a funeral.” All Miss Nightingale's pictures were drawn from life. “I wonder,” wrote one of her friends, “if the originals will recognise themselves.”

No one, then, could read the Notes on Nursing without perceiving that the author was a woman of marked ability, of wisdom, and of true goodness. The book does not of itself prove Miss Nightingale's power of administration or[455] resolute will; for a woman, or a man, may be decisive of speech without being masterful in action; but with this exception the reviewer was right who said that the book was “enough to explain the success” which Miss Nightingale had attained. The book points even more clearly to one of the main lines on which she was to work in the future. No one could read it without perceiving that nursing, as explained and taught by Miss Nightingale, must be a very delicate, and a very difficult, art. It required a sound mastery of the laws of household hygiene, some knowledge of medicine or surgery, and, above all, an acute and sympathetic faculty of observation. “Merely looking at the sick is not observing.” It was obvious that if Miss Nightingale's ideal of nursing was to be realized, the nurse required both training and inspiration. Nursing was an art, and like any other art, “from a shoemaker's to a sculptor's, needed in its votaries the sense of a ‘calling,’ and then a diligent apprenticeship.” The way in which Miss Nightingale translated her precepts into practice is the subject of the next chapter. In Notes on Nursing, as in nearly everything that came from her pen, what she wrote had direct reference to action.

No one could read the Notes on Nursing without realizing that the author was a woman of significant talent, wisdom, and genuine kindness. The book does not alone demonstrate Miss Nightingale's administrative skills or strong will; after all, a person may speak decisively without being effective in action. Nonetheless, the reviewer was correct when they said the book was "enough to explain the success" Miss Nightingale achieved. It clearly highlights one of the key areas she would focus on in the future. It was evident that nursing, as detailed and taught by Miss Nightingale, must be a very delicate and challenging art. It required a solid understanding of household hygiene, some knowledge of medicine or surgery, and, most importantly, a keen and empathetic sense of observation. “Just looking at the sick is not observing.” It was clear that to realize Miss Nightingale's vision of nursing, the nurse needed both training and inspiration. Nursing was an art, and like any other art, “from a shoemaker's to a sculptor's, it required its practitioners to have a sense of a ‘calling,’ followed by diligent practice.” The manner in which Miss Nightingale put her principles into action is covered in the next chapter. In Notes on Nursing, as in nearly everything she wrote, her words were closely tied to action.

In a characteristic appendix to her Notes on Nursing, Miss Nightingale discusses “Some Errors in Novels,” pointing out, among other things, the untruth of death-bed scenes in works of fiction. “Shakespeare,” she says, “is the only author who has ever touched the subject with truth, and his truth is only on the side of art.” “The best definition of a Nurse,” she wrote elsewhere,[335] “can be found, as always, in Shakespeare.” It is in Cymbeline that the ideal of a Nightingale nurse was prefigured:—

In a characteristic appendix to her Notes on Nursing, Miss Nightingale discusses “Some Errors in Novels,” pointing out, among other things, the untruth of death-bed scenes in works of fiction. “Shakespeare,” she says, “is the only author who has ever touched the subject with truth, and his truth is only on the side of art.” “The best definition of a Nurse,” she wrote elsewhere,[335] “can be found, as always, in Shakespeare.” It is in Cymbeline that the ideal of a Nightingale nurse was prefigured:—

So nice, so responsible, hardworking,
So sensitive about his situations, that's true,
So impressive, so nurturing.

CHAPTER IV

THE NIGHTINGALE NURSES
(1860–1861)

Life is short and the art of healing is long.—Hippocrates.

Life is short, but the art of healing takes a long time.—Hippocrates.

“The value of Hospitals as schools of surgery and medicine is hardly greater than is their usefulness as a training for nurses, and the field is no less large. It is an employment suited to women. There has been an astonishing change in this matter since Miss Nightingale volunteered. This change is perhaps the best fruit the past half century has to show.”[336] So writes one who has devoted laborious years to the “Condition of England question.” If it be as Mr. Charles Booth says, then June 24, 1860, is a memorable day in the history of the nineteenth century[337]; for it is the day on which the Nightingale Training School for Nurses was opened at St. Thomas's Hospital.

“The value of Hospitals as schools of surgery and medicine is hardly greater than is their usefulness as a training for nurses, and the field is no less large. It is an employment suited to women. There has been an astonishing change in this matter since Miss Nightingale volunteered. This change is perhaps the best fruit the past half century has to show.”[336] So writes one who has devoted laborious years to the “Condition of England question.” If it be as Mr. Charles Booth says, then June 24, 1860, is a memorable day in the history of the nineteenth century[337]; for it is the day on which the Nightingale Training School for Nurses was opened at St. Thomas's Hospital.

This School was a direct outcome of Miss Nightingale's services in the Crimean War. The Nightingale Fund, amounting to £44,000, was a tribute from the British Empire to the Popular Heroine. The capital sum, after defrayment of some expenses, was invested in the name of trustees, and a Council[338] was nominated by Miss Nightingale for the administration of the Trusts to enable her to establish “an Institution for the training, sustenance, and protection of Nurses and Hospital attendants.” She intended, as we[457] have heard,[339] to found or conduct such an Institution on her own lines, and her first idea had been to become the Superintendent of it herself.

This School was a direct outcome of Miss Nightingale's services in the Crimean War. The Nightingale Fund, amounting to £44,000, was a tribute from the British Empire to the Popular Heroine. The capital sum, after defrayment of some expenses, was invested in the name of trustees, and a Council[338] was nominated by Miss Nightingale for the administration of the Trusts to enable her to establish “an Institution for the training, sustenance, and protection of Nurses and Hospital attendants.” She intended, as we[457] have heard,[339] to found or conduct such an Institution on her own lines, and her first idea had been to become the Superintendent of it herself.

On returning from the East, however, Miss Nightingale was in weak health, and she became absorbed in the large and manifold labours for the British Army which have already been described. She saw no early prospect of strength or time available for the superintendence of a new Institution; she was unwilling that money subscribed for a public purpose should longer lie idle. In March 1858 she wrote in this sense to Mr. Sidney Herbert,[340] the Chairman of the Council, begging to be relieved from further responsibility in the matter, and asking that the Council should proceed to apply the Fund to such objects as it might deem best. The Council, however, pointed out that the Fund was well invested; that further delay would be partly compensated for by accumulation of resources, and that the contributors were anxious that Miss Nightingale's “mind and intention should animate the work.” They, therefore, begged her to postpone a final decision, and to this suggestion she acceded. But Miss Nightingale's labours for the Army continued, and her health did not improve. Her life indeed seemed to her medical advisers to hang upon a slender thread; they thought that she could only live for a few months. She became apprehensive lest death should overtake her before she had impressed her mind and intention upon any application of the Nightingale Fund. In 1859 she set on foot preparations for doing something. A Sub-Committee of the Council was appointed, consisting of Mr. Herbert, Sir John McNeill, Sir James Clark, Dr. Bowman, and Sir Joshua Jebb, with Mr. A. H. Clough as Secretary.

On returning from the East, however, Miss Nightingale was in weak health, and she became absorbed in the large and manifold labours for the British Army which have already been described. She saw no early prospect of strength or time available for the superintendence of a new Institution; she was unwilling that money subscribed for a public purpose should longer lie idle. In March 1858 she wrote in this sense to Mr. Sidney Herbert,[340] the Chairman of the Council, begging to be relieved from further responsibility in the matter, and asking that the Council should proceed to apply the Fund to such objects as it might deem best. The Council, however, pointed out that the Fund was well invested; that further delay would be partly compensated for by accumulation of resources, and that the contributors were anxious that Miss Nightingale's “mind and intention should animate the work.” They, therefore, begged her to postpone a final decision, and to this suggestion she acceded. But Miss Nightingale's labours for the Army continued, and her health did not improve. Her life indeed seemed to her medical advisers to hang upon a slender thread; they thought that she could only live for a few months. She became apprehensive lest death should overtake her before she had impressed her mind and intention upon any application of the Nightingale Fund. In 1859 she set on foot preparations for doing something. A Sub-Committee of the Council was appointed, consisting of Mr. Herbert, Sir John McNeill, Sir James Clark, Dr. Bowman, and Sir Joshua Jebb, with Mr. A. H. Clough as Secretary.

It was obvious to Miss Nightingale that it would be impossible for her, in view of the state of her health, to found an entirely new Institution under her own superintendence. She saw that she must work through existing hospitals and the agency of other persons. It was this latter consideration[458] that settled her choice of the place at which to found her Training School. She had naturally been besieged by suggestions from officials of this hospital and of that, of this charity and the other, each urging that his or hers was the one pre-eminently suited to benefactions from the Nightingale Fund. Her choice fell, for the main application of the Fund, upon St. Thomas's Hospital. The Resident Medical Officer, Mr. R. G. Whitfield, was sympathetic. The Hospital was large, rich, and well managed. But, above all, the Matron was a woman after Miss Nightingale's own heart, strong, devoted to her work, devoid of all self-seeking, full of decision and administrative ability. Of this remarkable woman, Mrs. Wardroper, who for twenty-seven years was superintendent of the Nightingale School, Miss Nightingale has left a character-sketch:—

It was clear to Miss Nightingale that, given her health conditions, it would be impossible for her to establish a completely new institution under her direct supervision. She realized she needed to work through existing hospitals and collaborate with other people. This led her to decide on the location for her Training School. She had been inundated with proposals from officials of various hospitals and charities, each insisting that theirs was the best fit for the contributions from the Nightingale Fund. Ultimately, she chose St. Thomas's Hospital for the main use of the Fund. The Resident Medical Officer, Mr. R. G. Whitfield, was supportive. The hospital was large, well-funded, and well-managed. Most importantly, the Matron was someone who shared Miss Nightingale's values—strong, dedicated to her work, selfless, and highly capable in administration. This outstanding woman, Mrs. Wardroper, who served as the superintendent of the Nightingale School for twenty-seven years, is portrayed in a character sketch left by Miss Nightingale:—

I saw her first in October 1854, when the expedition of nurses was sent to the Crimean War. She had been then nine months matron of the great hospital in London, of which for 33 years she remained head and reformer of the nursing. Training was then unknown; the only nurse worthy of the name that could be given to that expedition, though several were supplied, was a “Sister” who had been pensioned some time before, and who proved invaluable.[341] I saw her next after the conclusion of the Crimean War. She had already made her mark; she had weeded out the inefficient, morally and technically; she had obtained better women as nurses; she had put her finger on some of the most flagrant blots, such as the night nursing, and where she laid her finger the blot was diminished as far as possible, but no training had yet been thought of.…

I saw her first in October 1854, when the expedition of nurses was sent to the Crimean War. She had been then nine months matron of the great hospital in London, of which for 33 years she remained head and reformer of the nursing. Training was then unknown; the only nurse worthy of the name that could be given to that expedition, though several were supplied, was a “Sister” who had been pensioned some time before, and who proved invaluable.[341] I saw her next after the conclusion of the Crimean War. She had already made her mark; she had weeded out the inefficient, morally and technically; she had obtained better women as nurses; she had put her finger on some of the most flagrant blots, such as the night nursing, and where she laid her finger the blot was diminished as far as possible, but no training had yet been thought of.…

Her power of organization or administration, her courage, and discrimination in character, were alike remarkable. She was straight-forward, true, upright. She was decided. Her judgment of character came by intuition, at a flash, not the result of much weighing and consideration; yet she rarely made a mistake, and she would take the greatest pains in her written delineations of character required for record, writing them again and again in order to be perfectly just, not smart or clever, but they were in excellent language. She was free from self-consciousness; nothing artificial about her. She did nothing, and abstained from nothing, because she was being looked at. Her whole heart and mind, her whole life and strength were in the[459] work she had undertaken. She never went a-pleasuring, seldom into society. Yet she was one of the wittiest people one could hear on a summer's day, and had gone a great deal into society in her young unmarried life. She was left a widow at 42 with a young family. She had never had any training in hospital life, there was none to be had. Her force of character was extraordinary. Her word was law. For her thoughts, words and acts were all the same. She moved in one piece. She talked a great deal, but she never wasted herself in talking; she did what she said. Some people substitute words for acts: she never. She knew what she wanted, and she did it. She was a strict disciplinarian; very kind, often affectionate, rather than loving. She took such an intense interest in everything, even in things matrons do not generally consider their business, that she never tired. She had great taste and spent her own money for the hospital. She was a thorough gentlewoman, nothing mean or low about her; magnanimous and generous, rather than courteous. And all this was done quietly.… She had a hard life, but never proclaimed it. What she did was done silently.[342]

Her power of organization or administration, her courage, and discrimination in character, were alike remarkable. She was straight-forward, true, upright. She was decided. Her judgment of character came by intuition, at a flash, not the result of much weighing and consideration; yet she rarely made a mistake, and she would take the greatest pains in her written delineations of character required for record, writing them again and again in order to be perfectly just, not smart or clever, but they were in excellent language. She was free from self-consciousness; nothing artificial about her. She did nothing, and abstained from nothing, because she was being looked at. Her whole heart and mind, her whole life and strength were in the[459] work she had undertaken. She never went a-pleasuring, seldom into society. Yet she was one of the wittiest people one could hear on a summer's day, and had gone a great deal into society in her young unmarried life. She was left a widow at 42 with a young family. She had never had any training in hospital life, there was none to be had. Her force of character was extraordinary. Her word was law. For her thoughts, words and acts were all the same. She moved in one piece. She talked a great deal, but she never wasted herself in talking; she did what she said. Some people substitute words for acts: she never. She knew what she wanted, and she did it. She was a strict disciplinarian; very kind, often affectionate, rather than loving. She took such an intense interest in everything, even in things matrons do not generally consider their business, that she never tired. She had great taste and spent her own money for the hospital. She was a thorough gentlewoman, nothing mean or low about her; magnanimous and generous, rather than courteous. And all this was done quietly.… She had a hard life, but never proclaimed it. What she did was done silently.[342]

Every artist, it has been said, in painting the portrait of a sitter, paints also something of his own portrait. Miss Nightingale's vigorous character-sketch of her “dear Matron” is, I think, a case in point.

Every artist, as it's been said, when painting a portrait of a sitter, also captures something of their own image. Miss Nightingale's strong character sketch of her “dear Matron” is, I believe, a perfect example.

After much consultation with Mrs. Wardroper and Mr. Whitfield of St. Thomas's Hospital, and with Sir John McNeill and others outside, Miss Nightingale formulated a scheme. The Committee of her Council met the Governors of the Hospital, and an agreement was arrived at for the foundation of the Nightingale School. The basis of the agreement was that the Hospital was to provide facilities for the training, and the Nightingale Fund to pay the cost, including the payment of the nurses themselves. In May 1860, advertisements were inserted in the public press inviting candidates for admission, and on June 24 fifteen probationers were admitted for a year's training. Thus on a modest scale, but with a vast amount of forethought, was launched the scheme which was destined to found the modern art and practice of nursing.

After discussing extensively with Mrs. Wardroper and Mr. Whitfield from St. Thomas's Hospital, as well as Sir John McNeill and others outside, Miss Nightingale developed a plan. The Committee of her Council met with the Governors of the Hospital, and they agreed on establishing the Nightingale School. The agreement stated that the Hospital would provide the facilities for training, while the Nightingale Fund would cover the costs, including paying the nurses themselves. In May 1860, ads were placed in the public press inviting candidates for admission, and on June 24, fifteen probationers were accepted for a year of training. Thus, on a small scale but with significant foresight, the scheme was launched that would give rise to the modern art and practice of nursing.

II

The essential principles of the scheme were stated by Miss Nightingale to be two: “(1) That nurses should have their technical training in hospitals specially organized for the purpose; (2) That they should live in a home fit to form their moral life and discipline.”[343] The scheme was carefully adjusted to these two ends. The pupils served as assistant nurses in the wards of the Hospital. They received instruction from the Sisters and the Resident Medical officer. Other members of the Medical Staff—namely, Dr. Bernays, Dr. Brinton, and Mr. Le Gros Clark—gave lectures. How seriously the pupils were expected to undertake their studies, how strictly their superiors would watch their progress, is shown by the formidable “Monthly Sheet of Personal Character and Acquirements of each Nurse” which Miss Nightingale drew up for the Matron to fill in. The Moral Record was under five heads: punctuality, quietness, trustworthiness, personal neatness and cleanliness, and ward management (or order). The Technical record was under fourteen main heads, some of them with as many as ten or twelve sub-heads: “observation of the sick” was especially detailed in this manner. Against each item of personal character or technical acquirement, the nurse's record was to be marked as Excellent, Good, Moderate, Imperfect, or 0. Those who “passed the examiners,” as it were, at the end of their year's course, were placed on the Hospital Register as Certificated Nurses. As rewards for good conduct and efficiency, the Council offered gratuities of £5 and £3, according to two classes of efficiency, to all their certificated nurses, on receiving evidence of their having served satisfactorily in a Hospital during one entire year succeeding that of their training. Decidedly Miss Nightingale emphasized the educational side of her new experiment. No public school, university, or other institution ever had so elaborate and exhaustive a system of marks. Equally thorough and scientific are the “General Directions” which the Resident Medical Officer presently drew[461] up at Miss Nightingale's earnest request, “For the Training of the Probationer Nurses in taking Notes of the Medical and Surgical Cases in Hospitals.”

The essential principles of the scheme were stated by Miss Nightingale to be two: “(1) That nurses should have their technical training in hospitals specially organized for the purpose; (2) That they should live in a home fit to form their moral life and discipline.”[343] The scheme was carefully adjusted to these two ends. The pupils served as assistant nurses in the wards of the Hospital. They received instruction from the Sisters and the Resident Medical officer. Other members of the Medical Staff—namely, Dr. Bernays, Dr. Brinton, and Mr. Le Gros Clark—gave lectures. How seriously the pupils were expected to undertake their studies, how strictly their superiors would watch their progress, is shown by the formidable “Monthly Sheet of Personal Character and Acquirements of each Nurse” which Miss Nightingale drew up for the Matron to fill in. The Moral Record was under five heads: punctuality, quietness, trustworthiness, personal neatness and cleanliness, and ward management (or order). The Technical record was under fourteen main heads, some of them with as many as ten or twelve sub-heads: “observation of the sick” was especially detailed in this manner. Against each item of personal character or technical acquirement, the nurse's record was to be marked as Excellent, Good, Moderate, Imperfect, or 0. Those who “passed the examiners,” as it were, at the end of their year's course, were placed on the Hospital Register as Certificated Nurses. As rewards for good conduct and efficiency, the Council offered gratuities of £5 and £3, according to two classes of efficiency, to all their certificated nurses, on receiving evidence of their having served satisfactorily in a Hospital during one entire year succeeding that of their training. Decidedly Miss Nightingale emphasized the educational side of her new experiment. No public school, university, or other institution ever had so elaborate and exhaustive a system of marks. Equally thorough and scientific are the “General Directions” which the Resident Medical Officer presently drew[461] up at Miss Nightingale's earnest request, “For the Training of the Probationer Nurses in taking Notes of the Medical and Surgical Cases in Hospitals.”

Equal care was taken to ensure Miss Nightingale's second principle. The Hospital was to be a home as well as a school. The upper floor of a new wing of St. Thomas's Hospital was fitted up for the accommodation of the pupils, so as to provide a separate bedroom for each, a common sitting-room, and two rooms for the Sister in charge of them. No pupil was admitted without a testimonial of good character. Their board, lodging, washing, and uniform were provided by the Fund. They were given £10 for their personal expenses. The chaplain addressed them twice a week. They were placed under the direct authority of the Matron, whose discipline (as will have been gathered from Miss Nightingale's character-sketch) was strict. The least flightiness was reprimanded, and any pronounced flirtation was visited with the last penalty. “Although,” wrote the Matron to Miss Nightingale, with regard to one probationer, “I have not the smallest reason to doubt the correctness of her moral character, her manner, nevertheless, is objectionable, and she uses her eyes unpleasantly; as her years increase, this failing—an unfortunate one—may possibly decrease.” A girl who was detected in daily correspondence, and in “walking out,” with a medical student was dismissed. The nurses were only allowed to go out two together. “Of course we part as soon as we get to the corner,” said one of them at a later time.

Equal care was taken to ensure Miss Nightingale's second principle. The Hospital was to be both a home and a school. The upper floor of a new wing at St. Thomas's Hospital was set up for the accommodation of the pupils, providing a separate bedroom for each, a common sitting room, and two rooms for the Sister in charge of them. No pupil was admitted without a reference of good character. Their board, lodging, laundry, and uniform were covered by the Fund. They received £10 for personal expenses. The chaplain spoke to them twice a week. They were under the direct authority of the Matron, whose discipline (as indicated by Miss Nightingale's description) was strict. The slightest misbehavior was corrected, and any blatant flirtation led to severe consequences. “Although,” the Matron wrote to Miss Nightingale about one probationer, “I have no reason to doubt her moral character, her behavior is still concerning, and she uses her eyes inappropriately; as she gets older, this flaw—unfortunate as it is—may decrease.” A girl caught having daily correspondence and “going out” with a medical student was dismissed. Nurses were only allowed to go out in pairs. “Of course we part as soon as we get to the corner,” one of them said later.

When the probationers had finished their training, they were expected to enter into service as hospital nurses, or in such other situations in public institutions as through the Council or otherwise might be offered to them. It was not intended that they should enter upon private nursing. This was an important point in Miss Nightingale's scheme. She had it in her mind from the first that her Training School should in its turn be the means of training elsewhere. She wanted to sow an acorn which might in course of time produce a forest.

When the trainees completed their training, they were expected to work as hospital nurses or take positions in public institutions as offered by the Council or other sources. They weren't meant to go into private nursing. This was a key aspect of Miss Nightingale's plan. From the beginning, she envisioned her Training School as a way to train others elsewhere. She aimed to plant an acorn that, over time, would grow into a forest.

III

Such, then, was the scheme which was started on June 24, 1860. Miss Nightingale, confined to her room, was unable to visit the Hospital; but every detail was thought out by her. She took constant counsel from her friend Miss Mary Jones, at King's College Hospital, who gave her valuable suggestions, and she had eyes and ears to serve her everywhere. Her friend Mrs. Bracebridge visited the dormitory, and pronounced it excellent. On the day after the opening, Mrs. Wardroper reported that Dr. Whitfield was as hearty in the cause as herself. They both felt it to be an honour that St. Thomas's had been selected for the experiment, though it was an honour which “would subject them to rather harsh criticism.” Outside opinion, however, was favourable. “I must send a few lines,” wrote Sir William Bowman (Aug. 25, 1860), “to say how much satisfied I was yesterday with all I saw of your nurses at St. Thomas's. As far as a cursory inspection could go, everything seemed perfect as to order, cleanliness, and propriety of demeanour. Your costume I particularly liked,—I suppose I must not say, admired. Two or three of your probationers whom I spoke to impressed me favourably. They seemed earnest and simple-minded, intelligent and nice-mannered. Altogether the experiment seemed to be working well, considering the difficulties it is being tried under. The ‘sisters’ I could judge nothing about. Mrs. Wardroper I was much pleased with, and wish she had sole charge without ‘mediums.’ The dormitory I liked much.” A writer in a popular magazine gave a glowing account of the Nightingale School. “The nurses wore a brown dress, and their snowy caps and aprons looked like bits of extra light as they moved cheerfully and noiselessly from bed to bed.”[344] Miss Nightingale sent books, prints, maps, and flowers for the nurses' quarters. “I do not for one moment think,” wrote Mrs. Wardroper, “that you wish to spoil them by over indulgence, but I very much fear they will sadly miss your considerate kindness when[463] they go from us.” Already (Jan. 1861), the Matron was receiving applications from country hospitals for nurses to be sent after the year's training. Miss Nightingale's demand for detailed information was almost insatiable. Even the Monthly Report, with all its amplitude of heads and sub-heads, was not enough. Mrs. Wardroper supplemented it by private reports. Miss Nightingale suggested to her that she should encourage the nurses to keep diaries which might afterwards be inspected. “I am very pleased,” wrote Mrs. Wardroper, after two or three years' trial (Jan. 11, 1863), “that you approve of the diaries, and I am sure your approbation will stimulate them to increased perseverance.” When Miss Nightingale detected bad spelling, a probationer was given dictation lessons. Miss Terrot, a friend of Miss Nightingale, obtained admission to the Hospital as a supernumerary, and supplemented the Matron's reports. “I am sorry,” she wrote in one of many letters, “that the Probationers have lately been disposed to quarrel among themselves; I suppose where women live together, there will be jealousies and dislikes.” Are sets and cliques and dislikes unknown where men live together? The first year's working of the experiment augured well, however, for the success of the scheme. All the probationers who completed their course (13 out of the 15) expressed their gratitude for the benefits they had received. Six were admitted as full nurses in St. Thomas's Hospital. Two were appointed nurses in Poor Law Infirmaries, and applications were under consideration for the placing of others.[345] The seed had been sown on good ground.

Such, then, was the scheme which was started on June 24, 1860. Miss Nightingale, confined to her room, was unable to visit the Hospital; but every detail was thought out by her. She took constant counsel from her friend Miss Mary Jones, at King's College Hospital, who gave her valuable suggestions, and she had eyes and ears to serve her everywhere. Her friend Mrs. Bracebridge visited the dormitory, and pronounced it excellent. On the day after the opening, Mrs. Wardroper reported that Dr. Whitfield was as hearty in the cause as herself. They both felt it to be an honour that St. Thomas's had been selected for the experiment, though it was an honour which “would subject them to rather harsh criticism.” Outside opinion, however, was favourable. “I must send a few lines,” wrote Sir William Bowman (Aug. 25, 1860), “to say how much satisfied I was yesterday with all I saw of your nurses at St. Thomas's. As far as a cursory inspection could go, everything seemed perfect as to order, cleanliness, and propriety of demeanour. Your costume I particularly liked,—I suppose I must not say, admired. Two or three of your probationers whom I spoke to impressed me favourably. They seemed earnest and simple-minded, intelligent and nice-mannered. Altogether the experiment seemed to be working well, considering the difficulties it is being tried under. The ‘sisters’ I could judge nothing about. Mrs. Wardroper I was much pleased with, and wish she had sole charge without ‘mediums.’ The dormitory I liked much.” A writer in a popular magazine gave a glowing account of the Nightingale School. “The nurses wore a brown dress, and their snowy caps and aprons looked like bits of extra light as they moved cheerfully and noiselessly from bed to bed.”[344] Miss Nightingale sent books, prints, maps, and flowers for the nurses' quarters. “I do not for one moment think,” wrote Mrs. Wardroper, “that you wish to spoil them by over indulgence, but I very much fear they will sadly miss your considerate kindness when[463] they go from us.” Already (Jan. 1861), the Matron was receiving applications from country hospitals for nurses to be sent after the year's training. Miss Nightingale's demand for detailed information was almost insatiable. Even the Monthly Report, with all its amplitude of heads and sub-heads, was not enough. Mrs. Wardroper supplemented it by private reports. Miss Nightingale suggested to her that she should encourage the nurses to keep diaries which might afterwards be inspected. “I am very pleased,” wrote Mrs. Wardroper, after two or three years' trial (Jan. 11, 1863), “that you approve of the diaries, and I am sure your approbation will stimulate them to increased perseverance.” When Miss Nightingale detected bad spelling, a probationer was given dictation lessons. Miss Terrot, a friend of Miss Nightingale, obtained admission to the Hospital as a supernumerary, and supplemented the Matron's reports. “I am sorry,” she wrote in one of many letters, “that the Probationers have lately been disposed to quarrel among themselves; I suppose where women live together, there will be jealousies and dislikes.” Are sets and cliques and dislikes unknown where men live together? The first year's working of the experiment augured well, however, for the success of the scheme. All the probationers who completed their course (13 out of the 15) expressed their gratitude for the benefits they had received. Six were admitted as full nurses in St. Thomas's Hospital. Two were appointed nurses in Poor Law Infirmaries, and applications were under consideration for the placing of others.[345] The seed had been sown on good ground.

IV

A little later, Miss Nightingale applied a portion of the Fund to another purpose, which she had much at heart. This was the training of midwives for service among the poor. Here, again, she worked through an existing institution, and by the agency of a woman already known to her. The Hospital selected for this experiment was that of King's College, where Miss Nightingale herself, before her call to the[464] Crimea, had been inclined to serve. The nursing at King's College Hospital was undertaken by nurses trained at the St. John's House—an institution which had furnished a contingent to Miss Nightingale's Crimean expedition. The nature of the experiment was explained by Miss Nightingale in a letter to Miss Harriet Martineau (Sept. 24, 1861):—

A little later, Miss Nightingale allocated part of the Fund for something that mattered deeply to her. This was the training of midwives to help the poor. Once again, she collaborated with an existing institution and through a woman she already knew. The hospital chosen for this initiative was King's College, where Miss Nightingale had previously intended to serve before her call to the[464] Crimea. The nursing at King's College Hospital was carried out by nurses trained at St. John's House—an organization that had sent a group to support Miss Nightingale’s Crimean expedition. The purpose of the initiative was detailed by Miss Nightingale in a letter to Miss Harriet Martineau (Sept. 24, 1861):—

They are to be persons selected by country parishes between 26 and 35 years of age, of good health and good character, to follow a course of not less than 6 months' practical training, and to conform to all the rules of St. John's House which nurses at King's College Hospital. No further obligation is imposed upon them by us. They are supposed to return to their parishes and continue their avocation there. I am sorry that we shall be obliged to require a weekly sum for the board which will be merely the cost price—not less than 8s. or more than 9s. a week. Our funds do not permit us, at least at first, to do this cost free. For (the Hospital being very poor) we have had to furnish the Maternity Ward and are to maintain the Lying-in beds. In fact, we establish this branch of the Hospital which did not exist before. The women will be taught their business by the Physician-Accoucheurs themselves, who have most generously entered, heart and soul, into the plan, at the bed-side of the Lying-in patients in this ward, the entrance to which is forbidden to the men-students. And they will also deliver poor women at their own homes, out-patients of the Hospital. The Head Nurse of the Ward, who is paid by us, will be an experienced midwife, so that the pupil-Nurses will never be left to their own devices. They will be entirely under the Lady Superintendent—certainly the best moral trainer of women I know. They will be lodged in the Hospital, close to her. If I had a young sister, I should gladly send her to this school—so sure am I of its moral goodness; which I mention, because I know poor mothers are quite as particular as rich ones, not merely as to the morality but as to the prosperity of their daughters. In nearly every country but our own there is a Government School for Midwives. I trust that our School may lead the way towards supplying a want long felt in England. Here we experiment; and if we succeed, we are sure of getting candidates. I am not sure this is not the best way.

They will be individuals chosen by rural parishes, aged between 26 and 35, who are in good health and have good character. They'll undergo a practical training course lasting at least 6 months and must follow all the rules of St. John's House, where nurses at King's College Hospital work. We don’t impose any further obligations on them. They are expected to return to their parishes and continue their work there. I regret that we will need to charge a weekly fee for board, which will be just the cost price—not less than 8 shillings and not more than 9 shillings a week. Our funds don’t allow us, at least initially, to provide this at no cost. Since the hospital is quite underfunded, we had to set up the Maternity Ward and are responsible for maintaining the Lying-in beds. In fact, we are creating this part of the hospital, which didn't exist before. The women will learn from the Physician-Accoucheurs directly, who have generously committed themselves to this initiative at the bedside of Lying-in patients in this ward, which is off-limits to male students. They will also assist disadvantaged women at their homes as outpatients of the hospital. The Head Nurse of the Ward, who is funded by us, will be an experienced midwife, ensuring that the pupil-nurses are never left to fend for themselves. They will be fully supervised by the Lady Superintendent—undoubtedly the best role model for women I know. They will be accommodated in the hospital, close to her. If I had a younger sister, I would happily send her to this school because I trust in its moral integrity; I mention this because I know that poor mothers care just as much about their daughters’ morals as wealthy ones do about their success. In almost every country except ours, there is a Government School for Midwives. I hope that our School paves the way to meet a long-standing need in England. Here we’re trying something new, and if we succeed, we will undoubtedly attract candidates. I’m not sure this isn’t the best approach.

The quiet beginning and the principle that nothing second-best is good enough for the people are very characteristic.

The calm start and the belief that nothing less than the best is acceptable for the people are very typical.

V

The experiment at King's College Hospital, which began in October 1861, had to be abandoned after six years' successful working owing to an epidemic of puerperal fever in the wards; but that at St. Thomas's flourishes to this day on an enlarged scale, and throughout Miss Nightingale's active years occupied a constant share of her thoughts and personal attention. From 1872 onwards she wrote, as we shall hear later, a New Year's Address, whenever health and time permitted, to the Nightingale Nurses, constantly inculcating high ideals, and giving personal inspiration to the order which bore her name. Every year as it passed carried into wider circles her scheme of affording to women desirous of working as hospital nurses the means of obtaining a practical and scientific training, and of raising by degrees the standard of education and character among nurses as a class. From year to year the other hospitals were assisted from the mother school with trained superintendents and staff, and new centres were formed with the same objects,[346] and it may well be said that the seed thus sown by Miss Nightingale through the means of the Fund has been mainly instrumental in raising the calling of nurses to the position it now holds. So said the Council of the Fund in their Report for the year in which Miss Nightingale died; and the facts collected in histories of modern nursing fully bear out their statement. In many cases Nightingale nurses were sent out in groups, as we shall hear in a later chapter, to initiate reform in other institutions. In the British Colonies and the United States the “Nightingale power” worked in a similar way. Colonial hospitals went to the Nightingale School for their superintendents. “Miss Alice Fisher, who regenerated Blockley Hospital (Philadelphia), was a Nightingale nurse, and Miss Linda Richards, the pioneer nurse of the United States, enjoyed the advantage of post-graduate work in St. Thomas's, and of Miss Nightingale's personal kindly interest and encouragement.”[347][466] Nor was the influence of her scheme confined to the Anglo-Saxon world. In Germany, in France, in Austria, and in other countries, the training of nurses similarly followed Miss Nightingale's lead. Thus did the seed which Florence Nightingale transplanted from Kaiserswerth grow up in other soil and with different development into a mighty tree with many branches.

The experiment at King's College Hospital, which began in October 1861, had to be abandoned after six years' successful working owing to an epidemic of puerperal fever in the wards; but that at St. Thomas's flourishes to this day on an enlarged scale, and throughout Miss Nightingale's active years occupied a constant share of her thoughts and personal attention. From 1872 onwards she wrote, as we shall hear later, a New Year's Address, whenever health and time permitted, to the Nightingale Nurses, constantly inculcating high ideals, and giving personal inspiration to the order which bore her name. Every year as it passed carried into wider circles her scheme of affording to women desirous of working as hospital nurses the means of obtaining a practical and scientific training, and of raising by degrees the standard of education and character among nurses as a class. From year to year the other hospitals were assisted from the mother school with trained superintendents and staff, and new centres were formed with the same objects,[346] and it may well be said that the seed thus sown by Miss Nightingale through the means of the Fund has been mainly instrumental in raising the calling of nurses to the position it now holds. So said the Council of the Fund in their Report for the year in which Miss Nightingale died; and the facts collected in histories of modern nursing fully bear out their statement. In many cases Nightingale nurses were sent out in groups, as we shall hear in a later chapter, to initiate reform in other institutions. In the British Colonies and the United States the “Nightingale power” worked in a similar way. Colonial hospitals went to the Nightingale School for their superintendents. “Miss Alice Fisher, who regenerated Blockley Hospital (Philadelphia), was a Nightingale nurse, and Miss Linda Richards, the pioneer nurse of the United States, enjoyed the advantage of post-graduate work in St. Thomas's, and of Miss Nightingale's personal kindly interest and encouragement.”[347][466] Nor was the influence of her scheme confined to the Anglo-Saxon world. In Germany, in France, in Austria, and in other countries, the training of nurses similarly followed Miss Nightingale's lead. Thus did the seed which Florence Nightingale transplanted from Kaiserswerth grow up in other soil and with different development into a mighty tree with many branches.

In these days, when all our great hospitals have their training schools for nurses, when the tendency is towards increasing the requirements beyond the standard described in this chapter, and when nursing has become a highly organized profession, it requires some effort to realize how novel, and even how daring, was the work of the founder of modern nursing. Just as a Colonel of the old school helped us to understand the difficulties of Miss Nightingale's experiment in the Crimean War, so a Surgeon of the old school wrote a little book which is invaluable in helping us to realize the novelty of her experiment in St. Thomas's Hospital. This is the book by Mr. South, to which I have already referred. He was of the highest distinction in his profession; Hunterian orator and twice President of the College of Surgeons. He was also Senior Surgeon at St. Thomas's Hospital, a fact which perhaps explains Mrs. Wardroper's anticipation of “rather harsh criticism”; for Mr. South was strongly, and even bitterly, opposed to the whole idea of the Nightingale Fund, and of any new provision for the training of nurses. He was “not at all disposed to allow that the nursing establishments of our hospitals are inefficient, or that they are likely to be improved by any special institution for training.” He believed that the nursing at St. Thomas's was good (as indeed in many respects it was), and he did not perceive that what the Nightingale Fund had in view was to raise the general level, and to send out from St. Thomas's trained nurses, who in their turn would train other nurses elsewhere. Perhaps, if he had perceived this, he would have regarded it as superfluous. His point of view was that of the man who finds the world very well as it is. I have cited the pleasure with which certain army doctors in the East found in the fact that few[467] of their colleagues had subscribed to the Nightingale Fund. Mr. South found similar satisfaction in scanning the subscription list at home. “That this proposed hospital nurse-training scheme has not met with the approbation or support of the medical profession is,” he wrote, “beyond doubt. The very small number of medical men whose names appear in the enormous list of subscribers to the fund cannot have passed unnoticed. Only three physicians and one surgeon from one (London) hospital, and one physician from a second, are found among the supporters.” Miss Nightingale's nursing work had the support of some leading doctors, but I suppose we must take Mr. South's word for it that the medical profession as a whole was unsympathetic or hostile towards reforms which in a later generation received general approbation. The doctors do not stand alone among the professions in a tendency to oppose reforms. The hostility of lawyers to legal reform is almost proverbial; and as for the politicians, one-half of them is professionally engaged in predicting dire results from reforms introduced by the other half. And so it continues until the paradoxes of one generation become the commonplaces of the next.

In today's world, where all our major hospitals have training schools for nurses, and the trend is to raise the standards beyond what's described in this chapter, nursing has turned into a highly organized profession. It takes some effort to appreciate how innovative and even bold the work of the founder of modern nursing was. Just as an old-school Colonel helped us understand the challenges faced by Miss Nightingale during her experiment in the Crimean War, a traditional Surgeon wrote a little book that is essential in helping us grasp the novelty of her experiment at St. Thomas's Hospital. This is the book by Mr. South, which I've mentioned before. He was highly esteemed in his field; a Hunterian orator and a two-time President of the College of Surgeons. He was also the Senior Surgeon at St. Thomas's Hospital, which might explain Mrs. Wardroper's expectation of “rather harsh criticism;” because Mr. South was strongly, even bitterly, against the whole concept of the Nightingale Fund and any new approaches to training nurses. He was “not at all willing to admit that the nursing setups in our hospitals are inadequate, or that they could be improved by any special training institution.” He believed that the nursing at St. Thomas's was good (which it was in many ways), and he didn’t realize that the purpose of the Nightingale Fund was to elevate the overall standard and produce trained nurses from St. Thomas's who would then go on to train other nurses elsewhere. If he had understood this, he might have viewed it as unnecessary. His perspective was that of someone who thought the world was already fine as it is. I previously mentioned how some army doctors in the East took pleasure in the fact that few of their colleagues had contributed to the Nightingale Fund. Mr. South found similar satisfaction in reviewing the subscription list at home. “The lack of approval or support from the medical profession for this proposed hospital nurse-training scheme is,” he wrote, “undeniable. The very small number of medical professionals whose names appear on the extensive list of subscribers to the fund cannot have gone unnoticed. Only three physicians and one surgeon from one (London) hospital, and one physician from another, are among the supporters.” Miss Nightingale's nursing efforts had the backing of some prominent doctors, but I suppose we have to take Mr. South's word that the medical profession as a whole was unsupportive or opposed to reforms that later generations accepted widely. Doctors aren’t the only profession that tends to resist reforms. Lawyers are almost famously opposed to legal reform, and as for politicians, half of them are professionally committed to predicting negative outcomes from the reforms proposed by the other half. And so it goes on, until the contradictions of one generation become the accepted norms of the next.

But if the course of political and social progress is strewn with the wrecks of predictions of ruin, neither is it free from the disillusionments of reformers. Fears may be liars, but hopes are sometimes dupes. Miss Nightingale, as the founder of modern nursing, achieved great and beneficent results, but she lived to experience some disappointments. Her standard was so high that she was more conscious of shortcoming than of achievement. We shall perhaps better understand her mind when we pass, in the next chapter, to consider the religious sanction and the ideal of human perfectibility which she had worked out for herself in the world of thought, and which inspired her efforts in the world of action.

But if the path of political and social progress is littered with the failures of ruined predictions, it’s also not without the letdowns of reformers. Fears can be deceiving, but hopes can sometimes mislead. Florence Nightingale, as the founder of modern nursing, achieved significant and positive results, but she also faced some disappointments. Her standards were so high that she was more aware of her shortcomings than her accomplishments. We might better understand her mindset when we move to the next chapter, where we’ll explore the religious beliefs and the ideal of human improvement that she developed for herself in her thinking, which drove her actions.

CHAPTER V

THE RELIGIOUS SANCTION: “SUGGESTIONS FOR THOUGHT”
(1860)

It strengthens my spirit to know
Even if I perish, the Truth remains.
That, no matter how I wander and explore,
Whatever I do, You do not change.
I take a steadier step when I remember.
If I stumble, you won't fall.

A. H. Clough.

A. H. Clough.

The life and work of Miss Nightingale, as described in the foregoing chapters of this Memoir, were such as were unlikely to have proceeded from any one who was not possessed by some strong spiritual impulse. It was a life devoted to work, and in that work she sought and found herself. Yet from what is ordinarily called “self-seeking” her work was conspicuously free. The body was so weak that the wonder is how a woman in delicate health was able to perform so much of what Sidney Herbert called “a man's work” in the world. She was supported, sustained, inspired by great spiritual force and energy, which drove her to seek self-satisfaction in a dedicated life of work, and which in its turn found expression in a form of religion, independently attained and intensely held.

The life and work of Miss Nightingale, as described in the previous chapters of this Memoir, were clearly driven by some strong spiritual force that set her apart from others. It was a life dedicated to her work, and through that work, she discovered herself. However, her efforts were notably free from what is often referred to as "self-seeking." Despite her fragile health, it’s remarkable how she managed to accomplish what Sidney Herbert called “a man's work” in the world. She was supported, sustained, and inspired by a powerful spiritual energy that pushed her to find fulfillment in a life devoted to her work, which also expressed itself as a deeply personal and intensely held form of religion.

In a previous chapter I have traced the development of Miss Nightingale's religious views during her earlier years, and have shown how they broadened out into a tolerance which took more account of deeds than of creeds. But, as was there said, she was interested in creeds also.[348] Her nature was profoundly religious, and she had a mind as apt for speculative as for practical thought. Her critical spirit[469] had detected weak places, as she deemed them, in the creed alike of Protestants and of Catholics. The precise and practical bent of her mind could not be satisfied until she had found for the feelings of her heart some more logical basis. She was thus driven forward to that reconstruction of her religious creed, to which passing reference has already been made. At the beginning of her diary for 1853, on a page placed opposite January for “Memoranda from 1852,” there is this entry: “The last day of the old year. I am so glad this year is over. Nevertheless it has not been wasted, I trust. I have remodelled my whole religious belief from beginning to end. I have learnt to know God. I have recast my social belief; have them both written for use, when my hour is come.” This entry refers to the manuscripts called respectively “Religion” and “Novel” in a letter of 1852, already cited.[349] The manuscripts, after being read by one or two friends, remained for some years in Miss Nightingale's desk, though during that period of strenuous activity in the world of deeds the subject-matter, we may be sure, often occupied her thoughts. In 1858 and 1859 she took up the manuscripts again. The companionship of Arthur Hugh Clough, who at this time was much with her, was doubtless one of the causes which led to an active resumption of her theological speculations. She was rereading Mill's Logic and reading Edgar Quinet's Histoire de mes idées. Mr. Clough's notes of conversation with her show how much she was indebted in her speculations to Mill. “Quinet and J. S. Mill,” wrote Mr. Clough (March 2, 1859), “seemed, she said, the two men who had the true belief about God's laws. She referred in particular to two chapters in Mill's Logic about Free Will and Necessity, which seemed to her to be the beginning of the true religious belief. The excellence of God, she said, is that He is inexorable. If He were to be changed by people's praying, we should be at the mercy of who prayed to Him. It reminded her, she said, of what old James Martin said some years ago when she saw him—that he didn't like having dissenters praying—he liked to have the prayers all set down and arranged: he didn't know what people mightn't[470] be praying, perhaps that the money might be taken out of his pocket and put into theirs.” She rewrote some of what had been written six or seven years before; and she added a great deal more. Towards the end of 1859 she began printing it. In the following year the whole was in type, and a very few copies were struck off. This book, entitled Suggestions for Thought, is in three volumes, comprising in all 829 large octavo pages. It was never published by her. It has with conspicuous merits equally conspicuous defects. The merits are of the substance; the defects are of form and arrangement; but Miss Nightingale never found time or strength or inclination—I know not which or how many of the three were wanting—to remove the defects by recasting the book. Unpublished, therefore, it is likely, I suppose, to remain. But as it stands it is a remarkable work. No one, indeed, could read it without being impressed by the powerful mind, the spiritual force, and (with some qualifications) the literary ability of the writer. If she had not during her more active years been absorbed in practical affairs, or if at a later time her energy or inclination had not been impaired by ill-health, Miss Nightingale might have attained a place among the philosophical writers of the nineteenth century.

In a previous chapter I have traced the development of Miss Nightingale's religious views during her earlier years, and have shown how they broadened out into a tolerance which took more account of deeds than of creeds. But, as was there said, she was interested in creeds also.[348] Her nature was profoundly religious, and she had a mind as apt for speculative as for practical thought. Her critical spirit[469] had detected weak places, as she deemed them, in the creed alike of Protestants and of Catholics. The precise and practical bent of her mind could not be satisfied until she had found for the feelings of her heart some more logical basis. She was thus driven forward to that reconstruction of her religious creed, to which passing reference has already been made. At the beginning of her diary for 1853, on a page placed opposite January for “Memoranda from 1852,” there is this entry: “The last day of the old year. I am so glad this year is over. Nevertheless it has not been wasted, I trust. I have remodelled my whole religious belief from beginning to end. I have learnt to know God. I have recast my social belief; have them both written for use, when my hour is come.” This entry refers to the manuscripts called respectively “Religion” and “Novel” in a letter of 1852, already cited.[349] The manuscripts, after being read by one or two friends, remained for some years in Miss Nightingale's desk, though during that period of strenuous activity in the world of deeds the subject-matter, we may be sure, often occupied her thoughts. In 1858 and 1859 she took up the manuscripts again. The companionship of Arthur Hugh Clough, who at this time was much with her, was doubtless one of the causes which led to an active resumption of her theological speculations. She was rereading Mill's Logic and reading Edgar Quinet's Histoire de mes idées. Mr. Clough's notes of conversation with her show how much she was indebted in her speculations to Mill. “Quinet and J. S. Mill,” wrote Mr. Clough (March 2, 1859), “seemed, she said, the two men who had the true belief about God's laws. She referred in particular to two chapters in Mill's Logic about Free Will and Necessity, which seemed to her to be the beginning of the true religious belief. The excellence of God, she said, is that He is inexorable. If He were to be changed by people's praying, we should be at the mercy of who prayed to Him. It reminded her, she said, of what old James Martin said some years ago when she saw him—that he didn't like having dissenters praying—he liked to have the prayers all set down and arranged: he didn't know what people mightn't[470] be praying, perhaps that the money might be taken out of his pocket and put into theirs.” She rewrote some of what had been written six or seven years before; and she added a great deal more. Towards the end of 1859 she began printing it. In the following year the whole was in type, and a very few copies were struck off. This book, entitled Suggestions for Thought, is in three volumes, comprising in all 829 large octavo pages. It was never published by her. It has with conspicuous merits equally conspicuous defects. The merits are of the substance; the defects are of form and arrangement; but Miss Nightingale never found time or strength or inclination—I know not which or how many of the three were wanting—to remove the defects by recasting the book. Unpublished, therefore, it is likely, I suppose, to remain. But as it stands it is a remarkable work. No one, indeed, could read it without being impressed by the powerful mind, the spiritual force, and (with some qualifications) the literary ability of the writer. If she had not during her more active years been absorbed in practical affairs, or if at a later time her energy or inclination had not been impaired by ill-health, Miss Nightingale might have attained a place among the philosophical writers of the nineteenth century.

II

In 1860, at the time when Miss Nightingale put her Suggestions for Thought into type, she was half-inclined to publish the work. She consulted some of her intimate friends on the point. She also submitted the manuscript to two famous men, than whom none were better qualified to give a just opinion—John Stuart Mill and Benjamin Jowett. With Mr. Mill she was not personally acquainted, and she sought an introduction through her friend Mr. Chadwick. By way of breaking the ground, he sent to Mill a copy of Notes on Nursing. Mill promised to read the book immediately, though (he added) “I do not need it to enable me to share the admiration which is felt towards Miss Nightingale more universally I should imagine than towards any other living person.” This expression must have pleased her, for she was a diligent reader and (with[471] some differences of opinion) a warm admirer of Mill's books. Being thus assured of his good will, and being further informed through Mr. Chadwick that no formal introduction was necessary if Miss Nightingale conceived that Mr. Mill could be of any service to her, she sent him a copy of the Suggestions, or rather, of a portion of them. He read it, and was greatly interested; so much so that, in addition to sending her a letter of general criticism, he was at the pains to annotate it in the margin. He hoped that he might be allowed to see the remainder. A perusal of this increased his high opinion. “I have seldom felt less inclined to criticize,” he said, “than in reading this book.” But one or two criticisms he did offer—“for your consideration,” he said, “and not as pretending to lay down the law on the subject to any one, much less to you”;[350] and he invited further correspondence. Miss Nightingale's essays remained in his mind, for in a famous book, published nine years later, he introduced an allusion to them.[351]

In 1860, at the time when Miss Nightingale put her Suggestions for Thought into type, she was half-inclined to publish the work. She consulted some of her intimate friends on the point. She also submitted the manuscript to two famous men, than whom none were better qualified to give a just opinion—John Stuart Mill and Benjamin Jowett. With Mr. Mill she was not personally acquainted, and she sought an introduction through her friend Mr. Chadwick. By way of breaking the ground, he sent to Mill a copy of Notes on Nursing. Mill promised to read the book immediately, though (he added) “I do not need it to enable me to share the admiration which is felt towards Miss Nightingale more universally I should imagine than towards any other living person.” This expression must have pleased her, for she was a diligent reader and (with[471] some differences of opinion) a warm admirer of Mill's books. Being thus assured of his good will, and being further informed through Mr. Chadwick that no formal introduction was necessary if Miss Nightingale conceived that Mr. Mill could be of any service to her, she sent him a copy of the Suggestions, or rather, of a portion of them. He read it, and was greatly interested; so much so that, in addition to sending her a letter of general criticism, he was at the pains to annotate it in the margin. He hoped that he might be allowed to see the remainder. A perusal of this increased his high opinion. “I have seldom felt less inclined to criticize,” he said, “than in reading this book.” But one or two criticisms he did offer—“for your consideration,” he said, “and not as pretending to lay down the law on the subject to any one, much less to you”;[350] and he invited further correspondence. Miss Nightingale's essays remained in his mind, for in a famous book, published nine years later, he introduced an allusion to them.[351]

To Mr. Jowett, Miss Nightingale was introduced by Mr. Clough, who had asked him to read some of the Suggestions. “It seemed to me,” he said to Mr. Clough, after reading it, “as if I had received the impress of a new mind.”[352] His interest in such philanthropic efforts as those connected with the name of Florence Nightingale is reflected in a passage in the famous “Essay on Interpretation,”[353] and he must have been the more interested in the Suggestions when Mr. Clough told him that she was the author, and asked him to write to her about them. Her name for the book in familiar letters was the “Stuff,” by which name also it is spoken of in her Will. “I write to thank you,” said Mr. Jowett in one[472] of the earlier letters of a long series (April 6, 1861), “for the ‘Stuff,’ to which I shall venture to add the epithet ‘precious.’” He thought as highly of the book as did Mr. Mill, though in a different way. And he, too, in addition to long letters of general discussion suggested by the book, annotated it in detail. His annotations are most voluminous and careful. They are admirable in criticism, and from them alone a reader, not otherwise acquainted with Mr. Jowett's work, might form a tolerably accurate idea of his character and modes of thought. The proof copy of “The Stuff,” with Mr. Jowett's annotations, was one of Miss Nightingale's most cherished possessions. I shall refer to some of the detailed criticisms later. “I have ventured,” he said, “to put down the criticisms which occur to me quite baldly; they must not be supposed to be inconsistent with the greatest respect for the mind and genius of the writer.” The criticisms were many, and often far-reaching; but no less frequent are expressions such as “Very good,” “Very fine and noble.”

To Mr. Jowett, Miss Nightingale was introduced by Mr. Clough, who had asked him to read some of the Suggestions. “It seemed to me,” he said to Mr. Clough, after reading it, “as if I had received the impress of a new mind.”[352] His interest in such philanthropic efforts as those connected with the name of Florence Nightingale is reflected in a passage in the famous “Essay on Interpretation,”[353] and he must have been the more interested in the Suggestions when Mr. Clough told him that she was the author, and asked him to write to her about them. Her name for the book in familiar letters was the “Stuff,” by which name also it is spoken of in her Will. “I write to thank you,” said Mr. Jowett in one[472] of the earlier letters of a long series (April 6, 1861), “for the ‘Stuff,’ to which I shall venture to add the epithet ‘precious.’” He thought as highly of the book as did Mr. Mill, though in a different way. And he, too, in addition to long letters of general discussion suggested by the book, annotated it in detail. His annotations are most voluminous and careful. They are admirable in criticism, and from them alone a reader, not otherwise acquainted with Mr. Jowett's work, might form a tolerably accurate idea of his character and modes of thought. The proof copy of “The Stuff,” with Mr. Jowett's annotations, was one of Miss Nightingale's most cherished possessions. I shall refer to some of the detailed criticisms later. “I have ventured,” he said, “to put down the criticisms which occur to me quite baldly; they must not be supposed to be inconsistent with the greatest respect for the mind and genius of the writer.” The criticisms were many, and often far-reaching; but no less frequent are expressions such as “Very good,” “Very fine and noble.”

On the immediate question, To publish or not to publish? Mr. Mill and Mr. Jowett gave what might at first sight appear to be very different advice. Mr. Mill, after reading the first instalment of the book, said: “If any part of your object in sending it was to know my opinion as to the desirableness of its being published, I have no difficulty in giving it strongly in the affirmative”; and in his next letter he said: “If when I had only read the first volume I was very desirous that it should be published, I am much more so after reading the second.” Mr. Jowett, on the other hand, was against publication. It is presumptuous, I fear, to pose as a Court of Appeal between two such judges, but I will hazard the opinion that Mr. Jowett's was the better advice. And this is not quite so presumptuous as it may seem, for the fact is that, though Mr. Mill wanted to see the book published, he would also have been glad to see it recast. And, similarly, Mr. Jowett, though he urged that the book must be recast, was very anxious that it should ultimately be published. “I should be very sorry,” he wrote at the end, “if the greater part of this book did not in some form see the light. I have been greatly struck by reading it, and I am sure it[473] would similarly affect others. Many sparks will blaze up in people's minds from it.” “In point of arrangement, indeed,” wrote Mr. Mill, “of condensation, and of giving, as it were, a keen edge to the argument, it would have much benefited by the recasting which you have been prevented from giving it by a cause on all other accounts so much to be lamented. This, however, applies more to the general mode of laying out the argument than to the details.” Mr. Mill put admirably in these two sentences points which Mr. Jowett over and over again explained and illustrated, with the utmost care, in his detailed annotations, and they are points which must strike every reader of Miss Nightingale's book. The repetitions are tiresome, nay almost intolerable, to any one who reads a considerable portion of it consecutively, and Miss Nightingale, in a later letter to Madame Mohl, says that she could not read the book herself. The argument in isolated passages, and sometimes in particular chapters, is closely knit, but in the book taken as a whole it often loses itself in digressions, and there is a lack of any consistent ordo concatenatioque rerum. The book is as remarkable for literary felicities in detail as it is deficient in the art of literary arrangement.

On the question of whether to publish or not, Mr. Mill and Mr. Jowett offered what might initially seem like very different advice. After reading the first part of the book, Mr. Mill said, “If part of your reason for sending it was to get my opinion on whether it should be published, I have no hesitation in saying absolutely yes.” In his next letter, he added, “If I was eager for it to be published after reading the first volume, I’m even more eager after reading the second.” On the other hand, Mr. Jowett opposed publication. I’m probably being a bit presumptuous by trying to mediate between two such authorities, but I’ll risk the opinion that Mr. Jowett offered the better advice. This isn’t as presumptuous as it may sound because, although Mr. Mill wanted to see the book published, he would have been glad to see it revised. Similarly, Mr. Jowett, while insisting that the book needed to be revised, was also eager for it to ultimately be published. “I would be very sorry,” he wrote at the end, “if most of this book didn’t see the light of day in some form. I was deeply impressed by reading it, and I’m sure it would have a similar impact on others. Many ideas will ignite in people's minds from it.” “In terms of organization,” Mr. Mill wrote, “of condensing the material, and of sharpening the argument, it would have greatly benefited from the revisions you were unable to provide due to a regrettable cause. However, this mainly relates to the overall structure of the argument rather than the specifics.” Mr. Mill clearly articulated these points in two sentences, which Mr. Jowett carefully explained and elaborated on in his detailed notes. These points will resonate with every reader of Miss Nightingale’s book. The repetitions are tedious, almost unbearable for anyone who reads a significant portion of it consecutively, and Miss Nightingale later mentions in a letter to Madame Mohl that she herself couldn’t read the book. The argument in isolated sections and sometimes in specific chapters is tightly woven, but in the book as a whole, it often gets lost in digressions, and there’s a lack of any consistent structure. The book is notable for its literary strengths in detail but is lacking in the skill of literary organization.

Some consideration of this point will serve to illustrate an aspect of Miss Nightingale's character. The defect which Mr. Mill and Mr. Jowett saw in her Suggestions for Thought might seem to be among the last to be expected in her. Her mind was singularly methodical and orderly; this was one of the essential characteristics of her work as an administrator and a reformer. In this very book the characteristic appears, though in a somewhat superficial form. Each volume is prefaced by an elaborate “Digest,” with many divisions and subdivisions. Yet the fact remains that the appearance of close method does not correspond with any similarly close arrangement of the material. It may be said that the subject-matter is less tractable by methodic heads and sub-heads than the organization of a department or the arrangement of a hospital. And that is true; but it is worth noting that something of the same criticism that was made by Mr. Mill and Mr. Jowett upon Miss Nightingale's Suggestions for Thought was made by another able man upon[474] her Notes on the Army. “I consider them deficient,” wrote Sir John McNeill (Nov. 18, 1858), “in a certain form of artistical skill or art, and chargeable with frequent repetitions, but I confess that these deficiencies constitute to my mind some of their greatest charms. They give to the whole the most unmistakable stamp of earnestness and truth—such as no reader of ordinary perception can doubt. They must, I think, in every class of mind produce the conviction that you were exclusively occupied with the good you might do, and not at all with your reputation as an artist.” This apology is perfectly valid in relation to the particular work in question, and Sir John might have added another. The Notes on the Army were a series of reports, of which indeed the whole should have been read consecutively by the Secretary of State, but each of which referred to a different branch of the War Department. But the case is different when we pass to a philosophic treatise which is addressed to thinkers. Some of the lack of sustained coherence in Miss Nightingale's Suggestions for Thought, and many of its repetitions, may be referred to the method of composition. Different chapters were written at different times. But when she thought of publishing it, she did not care to correct those defects. Why was this? The explanation is to be found, I think, partly in a view which she had come to hold of the literary art, and partly in a certain impetuosity of temper. She had put literary pursuits away from her as a vain temptation. She cared for writing only as a means to action, and she could not see that literary form is of the essence of the matter if writing is to influence current thought on difficult subjects. Infinitely laborious, again, when action was in sight, and capable of infinite patience when she saw the need, she was content to throw out her thoughts careless of the form. There is a complete and consistent scheme underlying her Suggestions; it was ever present in her own mind; and she could not be troubled to pare and prune, to revise and recast, in the interests of what she despised as mere artistry. Non omnia possumus. Those who are capable of completion in one field are often impatient of it in another. Ruskin, so careful of finish in his literary craftsmanship, was[475] asked why he so seldom finished his drawings “to the edges.” “Oh,” he replied, “I can't be bothered to do the tailoring.” Mr. Jowett urged Miss Nightingale in one of his letters (Nov. 17, 1861) to devote time and trouble to improving the form of her Suggestions: “No one can get the form in which it is necessary to put forth new ideas without great labour and thought and tact. It takes years after ideas are clear in your own mind to mould them into a shape intelligible to others.” Miss Nightingale's answer to Mr. Jowett is not in existence; but I imagine that it was to the effect that she had no time for the tailoring.

Some thought on this point will help highlight an aspect of Miss Nightingale's character. The flaw that Mr. Mill and Mr. Jowett noted in her Suggestions for Thought might seem surprising coming from her. Her mind was particularly methodical and organized, which was a key feature of her work as an administrator and reformer. This characteristic is evident in this very book, albeit in a somewhat superficial way. Each volume starts with a detailed “Digest,” featuring many divisions and subdivisions. However, the fact remains that this appearance of meticulous order doesn't match a similarly tight arrangement of the material. It can be said that the subject matter is less suited to methodical headings and subheadings than the organization of a department or the layout of a hospital. That is true, but it's worth noting that a similar criticism made by Mr. Mill and Mr. Jowett about Miss Nightingale's Suggestions for Thought was also echoed by another insightful individual regarding her Notes on the Army. “I consider them deficient,” wrote Sir John McNeill (Nov. 18, 1858), “in a certain form of artistic skill or art, and I find them to have frequent repetitions, but I admit that these shortcomings make some of their greatest charms. They give the entire work the unmistakable stamp of sincerity and truth—something no reader with average perception could doubt. They must, I think, convince every kind of thinker that you were solely focused on the good you could do, not at all on your reputation as an artist.” This justification is completely valid in relation to the specific work in question, and Sir John could have mentioned another point. The Notes on the Army were a series of reports that should have been read sequentially by the Secretary of State, but each dealt with a different aspect of the War Department. However, the scenario changes when we move to a philosophical treatise aimed at thinkers. Some of the lack of consistent coherence in Miss Nightingale's Suggestions for Thought, along with many of its repetitions, can be attributed to her writing method. Different chapters were penned at different times. But when she thought about publishing it, she didn’t bother to correct those flaws. Why was that? The reason lies, I think, partly in her view of literary art and partly in her somewhat impulsive temperament. She had dismissed literary pursuits as a trivial temptation. She valued writing only as a means to action and couldn't see that literary form is essential if writing is meant to influence current thought on complex subjects. Extremely labor-intensive, especially when action was imminent, and capable of infinite patience when she recognized the need, she was willing to express her thoughts without much concern for form. There is a complete and cohesive scheme underlying her Suggestions; it was always present in her mind; and she couldn't be bothered to edit and refine, to revise and reshape, for the sake of what she looked down upon as mere artistry. Non omnia possumus. Those who can complete work in one area are often impatient in another. Ruskin, who was meticulous about finishing his literary compositions, was asked why he so rarely completed his drawings “to the edges.” “Oh,” he replied, “I can't be bothered to do the tailoring.” Mr. Jowett urged Miss Nightingale in one of his letters (Nov. 17, 1861) to invest time and effort into enhancing the form of her Suggestions: “No one can get the form in which it is necessary to put forth new ideas without great labor and thought and tact. It takes years after ideas are clear in your own mind to shape them into something understandable to others.” Miss Nightingale's response to Mr. Jowett does not exist; however, I imagine it was along the lines that she had no time for the tailoring.

III

The difference in the advice given by Mr. Mill and Mr. Jowett respectively went deeper, however, than to the question of form. And here again a consideration of the point will throw light on Miss Nightingale's character. The book was ostensibly one of Reconstruction; it was in fact very largely one of Revolt. The First and the Third Volumes are a philosophical exposition of her creed—“Law, as the basis of a New Theology.” The Second, devoted to “Practical Deductions,” is a criticism of the religion and social life of her day. The criticism, under both heads, is scathing and full of touches of her characteristically caustic humour. This second volume includes a full discussion of the position of women, and a plea for their emancipation from many of the restrictions of the time. It is easy to see how much of this appealed strongly to Mr. Mill, and why he deemed its publication desirable. And it is equally easy to understand that much of it offended Mr. Jowett, and why he deemed revision essential. I shall not presume on this point to decide between her counsellors. As her biographer, I content myself with recording that the plea for moderation, for conciliation, for suavity which Mr. Jowett urged in scores of marginalia and in dozens of letters seems to have prevailed. The essence of the plea was that the new should as far as possible be grafted upon the old; it was a plea for accommodation. Miss Nightingale had ideas which were of real value, but they would not avail to modify and purify[476] religious thought if they were presented in too combative and revolutionary a form. One passage, though not among those to which Mr. Jowett more particularly objected, will serve to illustrate his point of view. I select it because it is characteristic of the writer's humour. It is from a section entitled “John Bull and his Church”:—“John Bull will have plenty for his money. He will have his services long, till he is quite tired, that he may have his money's worth; like his concerts, plenty in them; no cheating; till he goes home yawning. So he has his confession, lumping all his sins together, and then his absolution, and then his praise, and then his Litany, asking for every imaginable thing, and ending with asking God for ‘mercy on all men,’ lest he should have left out anything, till there does not remain to God the smallest choice or judgment; and then his sermon—a long one—three services in one,—that he may not have put on his best clothes nor paid all his tithes for nothing.” No person blessed with any sense of humour is likely to find this passage offensive; but Mr. Jowett objected to it because it is not historically true. “J. B. had a Church and Liturgy made for him by Henry VIII. and Queen Elizabeth, and human nature in Churches is conservative.” And generally Mr. Jowett asked Miss Nightingale “not to find fault with the times or with anybody, but to endeavour out of the elements that exist to reconstruct religion.” Theology is a progressive science. Each age adds something to the idea of God. Let Miss Nightingale seek to win converts by leading them gently by the hand, not, as it were, by knocking them upon the head. She had peculiar advantages for doing this. Let her be very careful not to throw them away. So did Mr. Jowett reason with her. The point is put in innumerable forms; but this paragraph from a letter already mentioned (Nov. 17, 1861) will serve as a type: “I should not much care if only a comparatively small part of your work is finished. Its greatest value will be that it comes from you who worked in the Crimea. Shall I say one odd and perhaps rather impertinent thing? You have a great advantage in writing on these subjects as a Woman. Do not throw it away, but use the advantage to the utmost. In writing against the World (‘Athanasia[477] contra mundum’), every feeling, every sympathy should be made an ally, so that with the clearest statement of the meaning there is the least friction and drawback possible.” Whether it was Mr. Jowett's criticism that alone or mainly caused Miss Nightingale to abandon the idea of publishing her Suggestions for Thought, I do not know.[354] But two things may be said. Only once, so far as I have traced, did she take the world at all into her confidence on the subject of her religious beliefs. It was twelve years later, in some articles in Fraser's Magazine, to which we shall come in due course. In those articles the fundamental doctrines of the Suggestions for Thought are contained, but they are stated in a manner and a temper which show that she had given heed to the “mild wisdom” of Mr. Jowett. The other thing that may be said is that for Mr. Jowett personally Miss Nightingale felt from the first a high regard. At the time with which we are now concerned, they knew each other by correspondence only, though, of course, Mr. Clough would have had much to tell her of his friend. “I do so like Mr. Jowett,” she wrote at this time to a friend. And at the same time Mr. Jowett wrote to her: “I reckon you (if I may do so) among unseen friends.” Presently they met; the friendship ripened, and remained firm to the end.

The difference in the advice given by Mr. Mill and Mr. Jowett respectively went deeper, however, than to the question of form. And here again a consideration of the point will throw light on Miss Nightingale's character. The book was ostensibly one of Reconstruction; it was in fact very largely one of Revolt. The First and the Third Volumes are a philosophical exposition of her creed—“Law, as the basis of a New Theology.” The Second, devoted to “Practical Deductions,” is a criticism of the religion and social life of her day. The criticism, under both heads, is scathing and full of touches of her characteristically caustic humour. This second volume includes a full discussion of the position of women, and a plea for their emancipation from many of the restrictions of the time. It is easy to see how much of this appealed strongly to Mr. Mill, and why he deemed its publication desirable. And it is equally easy to understand that much of it offended Mr. Jowett, and why he deemed revision essential. I shall not presume on this point to decide between her counsellors. As her biographer, I content myself with recording that the plea for moderation, for conciliation, for suavity which Mr. Jowett urged in scores of marginalia and in dozens of letters seems to have prevailed. The essence of the plea was that the new should as far as possible be grafted upon the old; it was a plea for accommodation. Miss Nightingale had ideas which were of real value, but they would not avail to modify and purify[476] religious thought if they were presented in too combative and revolutionary a form. One passage, though not among those to which Mr. Jowett more particularly objected, will serve to illustrate his point of view. I select it because it is characteristic of the writer's humour. It is from a section entitled “John Bull and his Church”:—“John Bull will have plenty for his money. He will have his services long, till he is quite tired, that he may have his money's worth; like his concerts, plenty in them; no cheating; till he goes home yawning. So he has his confession, lumping all his sins together, and then his absolution, and then his praise, and then his Litany, asking for every imaginable thing, and ending with asking God for ‘mercy on all men,’ lest he should have left out anything, till there does not remain to God the smallest choice or judgment; and then his sermon—a long one—three services in one,—that he may not have put on his best clothes nor paid all his tithes for nothing.” No person blessed with any sense of humour is likely to find this passage offensive; but Mr. Jowett objected to it because it is not historically true. “J. B. had a Church and Liturgy made for him by Henry VIII. and Queen Elizabeth, and human nature in Churches is conservative.” And generally Mr. Jowett asked Miss Nightingale “not to find fault with the times or with anybody, but to endeavour out of the elements that exist to reconstruct religion.” Theology is a progressive science. Each age adds something to the idea of God. Let Miss Nightingale seek to win converts by leading them gently by the hand, not, as it were, by knocking them upon the head. She had peculiar advantages for doing this. Let her be very careful not to throw them away. So did Mr. Jowett reason with her. The point is put in innumerable forms; but this paragraph from a letter already mentioned (Nov. 17, 1861) will serve as a type: “I should not much care if only a comparatively small part of your work is finished. Its greatest value will be that it comes from you who worked in the Crimea. Shall I say one odd and perhaps rather impertinent thing? You have a great advantage in writing on these subjects as a Woman. Do not throw it away, but use the advantage to the utmost. In writing against the World (‘Athanasia[477] contra mundum’), every feeling, every sympathy should be made an ally, so that with the clearest statement of the meaning there is the least friction and drawback possible.” Whether it was Mr. Jowett's criticism that alone or mainly caused Miss Nightingale to abandon the idea of publishing her Suggestions for Thought, I do not know.[354] But two things may be said. Only once, so far as I have traced, did she take the world at all into her confidence on the subject of her religious beliefs. It was twelve years later, in some articles in Fraser's Magazine, to which we shall come in due course. In those articles the fundamental doctrines of the Suggestions for Thought are contained, but they are stated in a manner and a temper which show that she had given heed to the “mild wisdom” of Mr. Jowett. The other thing that may be said is that for Mr. Jowett personally Miss Nightingale felt from the first a high regard. At the time with which we are now concerned, they knew each other by correspondence only, though, of course, Mr. Clough would have had much to tell her of his friend. “I do so like Mr. Jowett,” she wrote at this time to a friend. And at the same time Mr. Jowett wrote to her: “I reckon you (if I may do so) among unseen friends.” Presently they met; the friendship ripened, and remained firm to the end.

IV

Miss Nightingale, then, in addition to her other activities, is to be reckoned among the strenuous Seekers after Truth in religion and philosophy. The Suggestions had their immediate origin, as I have explained already,[355] in a desire to meet by some positive reconstruction the negative “free-thinking” among the working-classes, and the first volume[478] was addressed, on the title-page and by a dedication, to “The Artizans of England.” Mr. Jowett criticized this restricted appeal. “A book cannot be written,” he said, “for the Artizans separated from the Educated classes; it must embrace them both. There is one intellectual world with common ideas, and the more permanent part of that is the world of the higher classes. Therefore I would urge you not to write for the Artizans, but to write for everybody.” And Mr. Mill had written: “There is much in the work which is calculated to do great good to many persons besides the artizans to whom it is more especially addressed.” There was some force too (especially in regard to the more abstract argument of the first and third volumes) in what M. Mohl said, “that she had set out to give the working classes a religion, and that she gave them a philosophy instead.” The address of the book to Artizans became palpably untenable when Miss Nightingale passed in the second, and longest, volume to “Practical Deductions,” and to a criticism of life as lived among “the upper ten.” Her sense of humour perceived the incongruity, and the second and third volumes were addressed generally “To Searchers after Religious Truth.” The address “to Artizans” is only significant as illustrating a phase of Miss Nightingale's interests. The essential significance of the book in the story of her life is the revelation which it gives of her own mind in its search after truth, and of the conclusions in which she ultimately found support.

Miss Nightingale, then, in addition to her other activities, is to be reckoned among the strenuous Seekers after Truth in religion and philosophy. The Suggestions had their immediate origin, as I have explained already,[355] in a desire to meet by some positive reconstruction the negative “free-thinking” among the working-classes, and the first volume[478] was addressed, on the title-page and by a dedication, to “The Artizans of England.” Mr. Jowett criticized this restricted appeal. “A book cannot be written,” he said, “for the Artizans separated from the Educated classes; it must embrace them both. There is one intellectual world with common ideas, and the more permanent part of that is the world of the higher classes. Therefore I would urge you not to write for the Artizans, but to write for everybody.” And Mr. Mill had written: “There is much in the work which is calculated to do great good to many persons besides the artizans to whom it is more especially addressed.” There was some force too (especially in regard to the more abstract argument of the first and third volumes) in what M. Mohl said, “that she had set out to give the working classes a religion, and that she gave them a philosophy instead.” The address of the book to Artizans became palpably untenable when Miss Nightingale passed in the second, and longest, volume to “Practical Deductions,” and to a criticism of life as lived among “the upper ten.” Her sense of humour perceived the incongruity, and the second and third volumes were addressed generally “To Searchers after Religious Truth.” The address “to Artizans” is only significant as illustrating a phase of Miss Nightingale's interests. The essential significance of the book in the story of her life is the revelation which it gives of her own mind in its search after truth, and of the conclusions in which she ultimately found support.

I have been much struck in reading the book by the number of illustrations which Miss Nightingale draws from nursing, medicine, and administration. It may be said, I think, that the line of speculation followed in her Suggestions for Thought was the result of reflection upon those data by a mind which was at once intensely spiritual and severely logical. We come very near to the root of the thing in her mind in this passage of tender and yet humorous autobiography:—

I was really impressed while reading the book by the many examples Miss Nightingale draws from nursing, medicine, and administration. I believe it's fair to say that the ideas presented in her Suggestions for Thought stem from a combination of those insights and a mind that is both deeply spiritual and very logical. We get close to the essence of her thoughts in this passage of warm and yet funny autobiography:—

When I was young, I could not understand what people meant by “their thoughts wandering in prayer.” I asked for what I really wished, and really wished for what I asked. And my thoughts wandered no more than those of a mother would[479] wander, who was supplicating her Sovereign for her son's reprieve from execution.… I liked the morning service much better than the afternoon, because we asked for more things.… I was always miserable if I was not at church when the Litany was said. How ill-natured it is, if you believe in prayer, not to ask for everybody what they want.… I well remember when an uncle died, the care I took, on behalf of my aunt and cousins, to be always present in spirit at the petition for “the fatherless children and widows”; and when Gonfalonieri was in the Austrian prison of Spielberg, at that for “prisoners and captives.” My conscience pricked me a little whether this should extend to those who were in prison for murder and debt, but I supposed that I might pray for them spiritually. I could not pray for George IV. I thought the people very good who prayed for him, and wondered whether he could have been much worse if he had not been prayed for. William IV. I prayed for a little. But when Victoria came to the throne, I prayed for her in a rapture of feeling and my thoughts never wandered.

When I was young, I didn't really get what people meant by “their thoughts wandering in prayer.” I asked for what I truly wanted, and really wanted what I asked for. My thoughts wandered no more than those of a mother would[479] wander while pleading with her Sovereign for her son's release from execution.… I liked the morning service way more than the afternoon one because we asked for more stuff.… I was always unhappy if I wasn’t at church when the Litany was being recited. How inconsiderate it is, if you believe in prayer, not to ask for what everyone wants.… I clearly remember when an uncle passed away, how careful I was, on behalf of my aunt and cousins, to always be spiritually present during the petition for “the fatherless children and widows”; and when Gonfalonieri was in the Austrian prison of Spielberg, I was there for “prisoners and captives.” My conscience bothered me a little about whether this should include those locked up for murder and debt, but I figured I could pray for them in spirit. I couldn’t pray for George IV. I thought the people who prayed for him were really good, and I wondered if he would have been much worse off if no one had prayed for him. I prayed for William IV a bit. But when Victoria became queen, I prayed for her with such passion, and my thoughts never strayed.

To this simple faith of youth, experience succeeded. A patient might pray for sleep, but laudanum was more efficacious. What was the use of praying to be delivered from “plague and pestilence” so long as the common sewers were still allowed to run into the Thames? If God sent a visitation of cholera, which was the more probable reading of His mind—that He sent it in order that men might pray to Him for relief from it, or in order that they should themselves set about removing the predisposing causes? Miss Nightingale's conclusion was that if there be a Plan in the universe, the Plan must be other than what the popular religion of the day, logically interpreted, implies. “God's scheme for us,” she inferred, “was not that He should give us what we asked for, but that mankind should obtain it for mankind.”

To this simple faith of youth, experience took over. A patient might hope for sleep, but laudanum worked better. What good was it to pray for relief from “plague and pestilence” as long as the common sewers kept flowing into the Thames? If God sent a cholera outbreak, what was the more likely interpretation of His intentions—that He sent it so people would pray for help, or that they should take action to remove the root causes? Miss Nightingale concluded that if there is a Plan in the universe, it must be different from what the popular religion of the time, when logically interpreted, suggests. “God's plan for us,” she inferred, “was not to give us what we asked for, but for humanity to secure it for each other.”

This was the germ from which Miss Nightingale's philosophy of religion was developed. She had read much in metaphysics and in theology; she had reasoned long with herself

This was the seed from which Miss Nightingale's philosophy of religion grew. She had read extensively in metaphysics and theology; she had spent a lot of time reasoning with herself.

Of destiny, foresight, choice, and fate,
Destined fate, free will, complete foreknowledge.

She reasoned long, but did not feel herself “in wandering mazes lost.” She began with considering the nature of[480] Belief, and showed that any true explanation of the term throws us back on the nature of the object of belief. The supreme object of belief we call God. But in different ages men have meant very different things by God. There is the Savage idea of God, the Hindoo, the Greek, the Israelite, and so forth; and there is the Christian idea, which again is widely different according to the patristic or theological notions, and according to the popular one. This last required to be exalted and purified. The true idea of God, which is alone reconcilable with the deepest morality and with the widest contemplation of nature and history and the world is the idea, not of an individual swayed by likings and personalities, but of an Universal Being who is Law.

She thought deeply about it, but didn’t feel like she was “lost in wandering mazes.” She started by examining the concept of [480] Belief, and demonstrated that any genuine explanation of the term brings us back to the nature of the object of belief. The ultimate object of belief is what we call God. However, throughout different periods, people have understood God in very different ways. There's the primitive idea of God, the Hindu perspective, the Greek concept, the Israelite view, and so on; then there's the Christian idea, which varies significantly depending on either patristic or theological beliefs, as well as popular interpretations. The latter needed to be elevated and refined. The true concept of God, which aligns with the highest morality and the broadest understanding of nature, history, and the universe, is not of an individual influenced by personal feelings, but of a Universal Being who embodies Law.

The laws of God were, she held, discoverable by experience, research, and analysis; or, as she sometimes put it, the character of God was ascertainable, though His essence might remain a mystery. The laws of God were the laws of life, and these were ascertainable by careful, and especially by statistical, inquiry. This is what I meant by saying in an earlier chapter that Miss Nightingale regarded the study of statistics with something of religious reverence. Statistics compiled by meteorologists have shown, she says in the Suggestions, that storms can be foreseen. When a ship goes down in an “unforeseen” gale, “Do we say, ‘How could God permit such a dreadful calamity as the loss of all hands on board? The devil must have done it.’ No. We say, ‘Study the signs of approaching gales, and you will not be lost.’ Is it not the same with moral evil, the laws of which are just as calculable?” A copy of Quetelet's book, already mentioned, had been presented to her “with the author's homage, respect, and affection.” She often spoke of the Belgian statistician in similar terms. His book was in her eyes a religious work—a revelation of the Will of God. In her annotated copy she enlarged the title. The book was not merely an Essai de physique sociale. It exhibited “The sense of Infinite power, The assurances of solid Certainty, and The endless vista of Improvement from the Principles of Physique sociale, if only found possible to apply on occasions when it is so much wanted.” A very large “if,” many will say; as in effect her father constantly said in written[481] discussions with her on these subjects. But her reply was always the same. The greater the difficulty, the more the need for serious study. With the concentrated study of mankind upon the problem, the answer would be found. “Truth is so,” said her friend. “Truth is not what one troweth,” said she, and there was no phrase oftener on her lips in serious conversation.

The laws of God, she believed, could be discovered through experience, research, and analysis; or, as she sometimes mentioned, the character of God could be known, even if His essence remained mysterious. The laws of God were the laws of life, and these could be understood through careful, especially statistical, inquiry. This is what I meant when I mentioned earlier that Miss Nightingale viewed the study of statistics with a kind of religious respect. Statistics gathered by meteorologists have shown, she states in the Suggestions, that storms can be predicted. When a ship sinks in an “unforeseen” storm, do we say, “How could God allow such a terrible disaster as the loss of everyone on board? It must be the devil’s doing.” No. We say, “Study the signs of incoming storms, and you will not be lost.” Isn’t it the same with moral evil, which is just as calculable? A copy of Quetelet's book, already mentioned, was given to her “with the author's homage, respect, and affection.” She often referred to the Belgian statistician in similar ways. To her, his book was a religious text—a revelation of God’s Will. In her annotated copy, she expanded the title. The book was not just an Essai de physique sociale. It revealed “The sense of Infinite power, The assurances of solid Certainty, and The endless possibilities for Improvement from the Principles of Physique sociale, if only it could be applied in the moments when it is most needed.” That’s a big “if,” many would argue; as her father often stated in written discussions with her on these topics. But her response was always the same. The tougher the challenge, the more we need serious study. With focused examination of humanity on the issue, the solution would emerge. “Truth is so,” said her friend. “Truth is not what one believes,” she replied, and that phrase often came up in her serious conversations.[481]

She went on to develop this idea of God as Law in relation to human fate, and to those problems of “free will and necessity,” which Milton thought to be inscrutable mysteries, and around which metaphysicians and logicians have for ages disputed. She found her ultimate solution in a hypothesis which Mr. Mill told her that he had at one time tried but abandoned—the hypothesis of “a Being who, willing only good, leaves evil in the world solely in order to stimulate human faculties by an unremitting struggle against every form of it”; a Perfect Being who created a Perfectible one, and so ordered the world that its course should be a constant struggle towards perfection. Miss Nightingale did not blink the fact that her hypothesis left mysteries unexplained. The finite cannot apprehend the Infinite. “We cannot,” she wrote, “understand the existence of God willing laws. We cannot understand the Perfect Being. All this appears to me exactly what we ought to allow to be a mystery.”[356] But she held with Bossuet that il ne faut pas confondre la question de la nature de Dieu avec celle des rapports de Dieu et du monde. “We ought,” she continued, “with all our mights to learn the perfections, not to understand the Perfect—to study His character and His laws, not His essence, or how He lives willing His laws. It is evident that creation is a mystery, but God's end and object (in creating) need not be a mystery. Everybody tells us that the existence of evil is incomprehensible, whereas I believe it is much more difficult—it is impossible—to conceive the existence of God (or even of a good man) without evil.” Good and evil are relative terms, and neither is intelligible without the other.

She went on to develop this idea of God as Law in relation to human fate, and to those problems of “free will and necessity,” which Milton thought to be inscrutable mysteries, and around which metaphysicians and logicians have for ages disputed. She found her ultimate solution in a hypothesis which Mr. Mill told her that he had at one time tried but abandoned—the hypothesis of “a Being who, willing only good, leaves evil in the world solely in order to stimulate human faculties by an unremitting struggle against every form of it”; a Perfect Being who created a Perfectible one, and so ordered the world that its course should be a constant struggle towards perfection. Miss Nightingale did not blink the fact that her hypothesis left mysteries unexplained. The finite cannot apprehend the Infinite. “We cannot,” she wrote, “understand the existence of God willing laws. We cannot understand the Perfect Being. All this appears to me exactly what we ought to allow to be a mystery.”[356] But she held with Bossuet that il ne faut pas confondre la question de la nature de Dieu avec celle des rapports de Dieu et du monde. “We ought,” she continued, “with all our mights to learn the perfections, not to understand the Perfect—to study His character and His laws, not His essence, or how He lives willing His laws. It is evident that creation is a mystery, but God's end and object (in creating) need not be a mystery. Everybody tells us that the existence of evil is incomprehensible, whereas I believe it is much more difficult—it is impossible—to conceive the existence of God (or even of a good man) without evil.” Good and evil are relative terms, and neither is intelligible without the other.

Without supposing, then, that she had solved the ultimate riddle of the universe, Miss Nightingale had hold of an hypothesis which solved for her many of the mediate riddles.[482] It seemed to her to contain a lofty conception of God; to justify His ways to men; to explain the supposed war between Free Will and Necessity. Her views on some of these high matters will perhaps be made clearer by the letter of explanation which she wrote to her father in sending him a copy of some of her “Stuff”:—

Without assuming that she had figured out the final puzzle of the universe, Miss Nightingale had a theory that solved many of the complex questions for her.[482] It appeared to her to contain a grand idea of God; to make sense of His actions towards humanity; to clarify the supposed conflict between Free Will and Necessity. Her thoughts on some of these profound issues will likely be clearer through the letter of explanation she wrote to her father when she sent him a copy of some of her “Stuff”:—

Old Burlington Street, July 6 [1859]. Dear Papa—I shall be so pleased to send you some of my “works,” as you are so good as to wish to read them. I have asked Aunt Mai to send you the shortest [a portion of vol. i.]. I think the subject is this: Granted that we see signs of universal law all over this world, i.e. law or plan or constant sequences in the moral and intellectual as well as physical phenomena of the world—granted this, we must, in this universal law, find the traces of a Being who made it, and what is more of the character of the Being who made it. If we stop at the superficial signs, the Being is something so bad as no human character can be found to equal in badness, and certainly all the beings He has made are better than Himself. But go deeper and see wider, and it appears as if this plan of universal law were the only one by which a good Being could teach His creatures to teach themselves and one another what the road is to universal perfection. And this we shall acknowledge is the only way for any educator, whether human or divine, to act—viz. to teach men to teach themselves and each other. If we could not depend upon God, i.e. if this sequence were not always to be calculated upon in moral as well as in physical things—if He were to have caprices (by some called grace, by others answers to prayer, etc.), there would be no order in creation to depend upon. There would be chaos. And the only way by which man can have Free Will, i.e. can learn to govern his own will, to have what will he thinks right (which is having his will free), is to have universal Order or Law (by some miscalled Necessity). I put this thus brusquely because philosophers have generally said that Necessity and Free Will are incompatible. It seems to have appeared to God that Law is the only way, on the contrary, to give man his free will. And this I have attempted to prove. And further that this is the only plan a perfectly good omnipotent Being could pursue.… Ever, dear Papa, your loving child, F. N.

Burlington Street, July 6 [1859]. Dear Dad—I’m really happy to send you some of my “works,” since you’re kind enough to want to read them. I’ve asked Aunt Mai to send you the shortest one [a portion of vol. i.]. I believe the subject is this: If we see signs of universal law all around us, meaning law or plans or consistent patterns in moral and intellectual as well as physical phenomena—if we accept this, we must find in this universal law traces of a Being who created it, and even more, insights into the character of that Being. If we only look at the surface signs, that Being seems worse than any human character could match in badness, and certainly, all He has created are better than He is. But if we look deeper and broader, it seems this plan of universal law is the only way a good Being could teach His creatures to teach themselves and each other the path to universal perfection. We recognize that this is the only method for any teacher, human or divine, to follow—namely, to teach people to teach themselves and each other. If we couldn’t depend on God, meaning if this sequence were not always reliable in moral as well as physical matters—if He acted with whims (some call this grace, others answers to prayer, etc.), there would be no reliable order in creation. It would be chaos. And the only way for humans to have Free Will, meaning to learn to control their own will and have what they consider right (which is having their will free), is to have universal Order or Law (sometimes incorrectly labeled as Necessity). I state this bluntly because philosophers generally argue that Necessity and Free Will cannot coexist. It seems that God has believed Law is the only way to give humanity free will. And I’ve tried to prove this. Furthermore, this is the only approach a perfectly good, omnipotent Being could take.… Always, dear Papa, your loving child, F. N.

I need not enter into the fundamental difficulty which Mr. Mill found in this last assumption, nor into the difficulties which Mr. Jowett pointed out, in a series of letters, in Miss Nightingale's reconciliation of Free Will and Necessity.[483] Our concern here is with what she thought, and the hypothesis satisfied her judgment.

I won’t delve into the main issue that Mr. Mill identified with this last assumption, nor the challenges that Mr. Jowett raised in a series of letters about Miss Nightingale's way of reconciling Free Will and Necessity.[483] What matters here is her perspective, and the hypothesis met her standards of judgment.

It had the further result of giving her a rational basis for belief in a Future Life. The chapter in which she discussed this subject seemed to Mr. Jowett “the most responsible and serious in the whole book.” He made some critical objections to details in the argument, but her general line was in accordance with what we know to have been his own conviction on the subject, namely, that the evidence for a future life must be found in moral ideas.[357] And in a letter to Miss Nightingale he says: “I shall never give up the faith in immortality, though I cannot determine or conceive the manner of another state of being. That Christ became a mass of clay again seems to me of all incredible things the most incredible.” To Miss Nightingale the belief followed logically from her general hypothesis. The theory of Perfectibility required a future state of infinite progress for each and all; the theory of a good God required it. The purpose of God, as she conceived it, is that in the end “each and all shall in accordance with law desire and obtain to will right, all sin and sorrow being but one of the processes through which mankind is learning and teaching. Hence it is that belief in a future in connexion with human existence is essential to the belief that we are under righteous government.” “How plain,” wrote Mr. Nightingale to his daughter, after reading the chapter, “are the steps of your argument! The senses, the reason, the feelings appreciate the laws of goodness, benevolence, and righteousness in the Thought of God; but Circumstances indicate a want of benevolence unless there is reason to believe in a future development. Therefore a continued existence is according to law.” Mr. Jowett in his marginalia suggested that she might have made more of the opposite alternative: “If there is no future state, then what of God, what of human nature? Not only would there be an awful deception, but a deception of all the best feelings and of those in which we most trust. Work out the supposition, and look it full in the face, and (whether right or wrong) it is hardly possible to suppress the temper of a demon towards the Supreme[484] being.” So Miss Nightingale intensely thought; and, therefore, the idea of God as Universal Law, willing human perfection, gave her even greater security than is put forward in the lines from Clough which I have placed at the head of this chapter. She quoted them herself, but added, “Yes; but Truth is so that ‘I’ shall not perish.”

It had the further result of giving her a rational basis for belief in a Future Life. The chapter in which she discussed this subject seemed to Mr. Jowett “the most responsible and serious in the whole book.” He made some critical objections to details in the argument, but her general line was in accordance with what we know to have been his own conviction on the subject, namely, that the evidence for a future life must be found in moral ideas.[357] And in a letter to Miss Nightingale he says: “I shall never give up the faith in immortality, though I cannot determine or conceive the manner of another state of being. That Christ became a mass of clay again seems to me of all incredible things the most incredible.” To Miss Nightingale the belief followed logically from her general hypothesis. The theory of Perfectibility required a future state of infinite progress for each and all; the theory of a good God required it. The purpose of God, as she conceived it, is that in the end “each and all shall in accordance with law desire and obtain to will right, all sin and sorrow being but one of the processes through which mankind is learning and teaching. Hence it is that belief in a future in connexion with human existence is essential to the belief that we are under righteous government.” “How plain,” wrote Mr. Nightingale to his daughter, after reading the chapter, “are the steps of your argument! The senses, the reason, the feelings appreciate the laws of goodness, benevolence, and righteousness in the Thought of God; but Circumstances indicate a want of benevolence unless there is reason to believe in a future development. Therefore a continued existence is according to law.” Mr. Jowett in his marginalia suggested that she might have made more of the opposite alternative: “If there is no future state, then what of God, what of human nature? Not only would there be an awful deception, but a deception of all the best feelings and of those in which we most trust. Work out the supposition, and look it full in the face, and (whether right or wrong) it is hardly possible to suppress the temper of a demon towards the Supreme[484] being.” So Miss Nightingale intensely thought; and, therefore, the idea of God as Universal Law, willing human perfection, gave her even greater security than is put forward in the lines from Clough which I have placed at the head of this chapter. She quoted them herself, but added, “Yes; but Truth is so that ‘I’ shall not perish.”

Her speculations gave her a basis, further, for understanding what is meant by a philosophy of history:—

Her thoughts gave her a foundation for understanding what a philosophy of history is:—

(Miss Nightingale to her Father.) Hampstead, Oct. 24 [1861]. (Seven years this very day since I began “the fight” for the Army.) I think Dicey's Cavour and Monckton Milnes's Tocqueville in the Quarterly, the two most masterly sketches of a true Statesman I have read for some time.[358] Cavour's death was heroic—in the prime of his glory and success—working to the last. But I am not sure that there is not something more heroic and more pathetic in Tocqueville's, broken-hearted, but not in despair, faithful to the end of the “good fight”—lost, although fought so well. People call him narrow—i.e. people who are so wide that they can do nothing themselves. The unheroic tone of the teachers of the present day is bad; as when excellent Jowett says that in these days, only “exceptional” cases can fight the good fight. Is not this the reason why these cases are exceptional? And was there ever an age in so much need of heroism?

(Miss Nightingale to her Father.) Hampstead, Oct. 24 [1861]. (Seven years this very day since I began “the fight” for the Army.) I think Dicey's Cavour and Monckton Milnes's Tocqueville in the Quarterly, the two most masterly sketches of a true Statesman I have read for some time.[358] Cavour's death was heroic—in the prime of his glory and success—working to the last. But I am not sure that there is not something more heroic and more pathetic in Tocqueville's, broken-hearted, but not in despair, faithful to the end of the “good fight”—lost, although fought so well. People call him narrow—i.e. people who are so wide that they can do nothing themselves. The unheroic tone of the teachers of the present day is bad; as when excellent Jowett says that in these days, only “exceptional” cases can fight the good fight. Is not this the reason why these cases are exceptional? And was there ever an age in so much need of heroism?

Most just is the praise to Tocqueville of imitating God in his statesmanship—in reconciling Man's Free Will and God's Law—the only mode in which God or statesman can govern. But he is unfair to himself when he says he will not “play the part of Providence.” He did, as far as he could. He is untrue to himself in saying how little we can ever find out of the Laws of History. Undoubtedly we have as yet found out hardly anything. (I suppose Buckle has some of the crudest generalizations extant.) But, did we study history as much as physical science, would this be so? Is it not like the children who say, I'm too little (when told to do a difficult sum), to attribute this to the “inability of our reason.” Surely God says just the contrary. Tocqueville tells us not to call events “mysterious.” He calls upon governments to comprehend the mysterious influences—“mysterious” only to our ignorance. And I would drop the word altogether. Perhaps Tocqueville was the first statesman who united an acknowledgment of the fact that, according to the laws of God, all human history could not have been other than it has been, with the conviction that this, instead of stimulating us to do nothing, stimulates us to do everything.

Most praise Tocqueville for emulating God in his leadership—by reconciling human Free Will with God's Law—the only way God or a leader can govern. However, he sells himself short when he says he won’t “play the part of Providence.” He did, as much as he could. He is not being true to himself when he claims we can never really understand the Laws of History. We have indeed learned very little so far. (I think Buckle has some of the most basic generalizations available.) But if we studied history as thoroughly as physical science, would this still be the case? Isn’t it similar to children who say they’re too small (when asked to do a tough problem) and blame it on the “inability of our reason”? Surely God contradicts that notion. Tocqueville advises us not to label events as “mysterious.” He urges governments to grasp the mysterious influences—“mysterious” only due to our ignorance. I would eliminate the term entirely. Perhaps Tocqueville was the first leader to combine the understanding that, based on God's laws, all of human history could not have unfolded differently, with the belief that this insight doesn’t lead us to inaction but rather inspires us to take action in every way possible.

Above all, her religious belief satisfied her as giving high[485] motive to human conduct. It linked, in logical connection, the service of man to the service of God. It inspired with religious enthusiasm her conviction that each individual—woman as well as man—should be given the freedom to make the best of himself. The doing of God's will—that is, according to her philosophy, the discovery of causes and effects, the rectification of errors, the education of men to profit by their mistakes—was the way to communion with God. The reader may remember from previous chapters that Florence Nightingale was conscious of “a call from God to be a saviour,” and that the tribute which she paid to her “dear Master,” Sidney Herbert, was to call him “a saver.” There are passages in the Suggestions for Thought which show with what significance she used those terms. “God's plan is that we should make mistakes, that the consequences should be definite and invariable; then comes some Saviour, Christ or another, not one Saviour, but many an one, who learns for all the world by the consequences of those errors, and ‘saves’ us from them.… There must be saviours from social, from moral, error. Most people have not learnt any lesson from life at all—suffer as they may, they learn nothing, they would alter nothing.… We sometimes hear of men ‘having given a colour to their age.’ Now, if the colour is a right colour, those men are saviours.” Miss Nightingale's own work in the world—at Scutari, for the health of the British soldier at home, for Hospitals, for Nursing, and presently for India—received from her philosophy a religious sanction.[359]

Above all, her religious belief satisfied her as giving high[485] motive to human conduct. It linked, in logical connection, the service of man to the service of God. It inspired with religious enthusiasm her conviction that each individual—woman as well as man—should be given the freedom to make the best of himself. The doing of God's will—that is, according to her philosophy, the discovery of causes and effects, the rectification of errors, the education of men to profit by their mistakes—was the way to communion with God. The reader may remember from previous chapters that Florence Nightingale was conscious of “a call from God to be a saviour,” and that the tribute which she paid to her “dear Master,” Sidney Herbert, was to call him “a saver.” There are passages in the Suggestions for Thought which show with what significance she used those terms. “God's plan is that we should make mistakes, that the consequences should be definite and invariable; then comes some Saviour, Christ or another, not one Saviour, but many an one, who learns for all the world by the consequences of those errors, and ‘saves’ us from them.… There must be saviours from social, from moral, error. Most people have not learnt any lesson from life at all—suffer as they may, they learn nothing, they would alter nothing.… We sometimes hear of men ‘having given a colour to their age.’ Now, if the colour is a right colour, those men are saviours.” Miss Nightingale's own work in the world—at Scutari, for the health of the British soldier at home, for Hospitals, for Nursing, and presently for India—received from her philosophy a religious sanction.[359]

V

How, if at all, it may be asked, did she adjust her innermost beliefs to the current creeds of the day? I shall not attempt to define what she did not define; but a few remarks may be made. Was she Unitarian or Trinitarian? I think that we may answer as we will. She was “very sure of God,” but very chary, as we have seen, of attempting[486] to define His essence. Sometimes she seemed to think of God in a Unitarian sense; but there is a passage in the Suggestions in which she philosophizes the Trinity. “The Perfect exists in three relations to other existence: (1) As the Creator of all other existence, of its purpose, and of the means of fulfilling its purpose. This is the Father. (2) As partaken in these other modes of existence. This is the Son. (3) As manifested to these other modes of existence. This is the Holy Ghost.” Then, again, was she “Protestant” or “Catholic”? She used language at different times which might be interpreted in either direction; but she used it at all times with some inner meaning of her own. Here is a letter which philosophizes an “evangelical” doctrine:—

How, if at all, you might ask, did she adapt her deepest beliefs to the current ideas of the time? I won’t try to explain what she didn’t clarify; however, some observations can be made. Was she Unitarian or Trinitarian? I think the answer is open to interpretation. She was “very sure of God,” but as we have seen, quite cautious about trying to define His essence. Sometimes she appeared to think of God in a Unitarian way; but there’s a passage in the Suggestions where she discusses the Trinity. “The Perfect exists in three relationships to other existence: (1) As the Creator of all other existence, its purpose, and the means to fulfill that purpose. This is the Father. (2) As involved in these other forms of existence. This is the Son. (3) As revealed to these other forms of existence. This is the Holy Ghost.” Then, was she “Protestant” or “Catholic”? At different times, she used language that could be interpreted either way; but she always infused it with some deeper meaning of her own. Here’s a letter that reflects an “evangelical” doctrine:—

(Miss Nightingale to her Father.) Hampstead, Sept. 26 [1863]. Dear Papa—I am sure that if any one finds nourishment in Renan or in any book I should be very sorry to “depreciate” it. There is not so much solid food in books nowadays, especially in religious books, that we can afford to do so. I always think of Mad. Mohl's, “I don't want any book-writer to chew my food for me.” Now nearly all books are chewed food—especially religious books.… What I dislike in Renan is not that it is fine writing, but that it is all fine writing. His Christ is the hero of a novel; he himself, a successful novel-writer. I am revolted by such expressions as charmant, délicieux, religion du pur sentiment, in such a subject.… As for the “religion of sentiment,” I really don't know what he means. It is an expression of Balzac's. If he means the “religion of love,” I agree and do not agree. We must love something loveable. And a religion of love must certainly include the explaining of God's character to be something loveable—of God's “providence,” which is the self-same thing as God's Laws, as something loving and loveable. On the other hand I go along with Christ, not with Renan's Christ, far more than most Christians do. I do think that “Christ on the Cross” is the highest expression hitherto of God—not in the vulgar meaning of the Atonement—but God does hang on the Cross every day in every one of us; the whole meaning of God's “providence,” i.e. His laws, is the Cross. When Christ preaches the Cross, when all mystical theology preaches the Cross, I go along with them entirely. It is the self-same thing as what I mean when I say that God educates the world by His laws, i.e. by sin—that man must create mankind—that all this evil, i.e. the Cross, is the proof of God's goodness, is the only way by which[487] God could work out man's salvation without a contradiction. You say, but there is too much evil. I say, there is just enough (not a millionth part of a grain more than is necessary) to teach man by his own mistakes,—by his sins, if you will—to show man the way to perfection in eternity—to perfection which is the only happiness.…

(Miss Nightingale to her Father.) Hampstead, Sept. 26 [1863]. Dear Dad—I’m sure that if anyone finds value in Renan or any book, I wouldn’t want to “deprecate” it. There isn’t much substance in books these days, especially religious ones, so we can’t afford to do that. I always think of Mad. Mohl's saying, “I don't want any book writer to chew my food for me.” Now almost all books are pre-digested—especially religious texts.… What I don’t like about Renan is not that it’s beautifully written, but that it’s all beautifully written. His Christ comes off as the hero of a novel; he himself is a successful novelist. I’m put off by words like charmant, délicieux, and religion du pur sentiment, in such a serious context.… As for the “religion of sentiment,” I honestly don’t know what he’s talking about. It’s a phrase from Balzac. If he means the “religion of love,” I both agree and disagree. We must love something lovable. And a religion of love definitely has to portray God’s character as something lovable—God’s “providence,” which is the same as God’s Laws, as something kind and lovable. On the other hand, I align myself more with Christ, not Renan's version of Him, than most Christians do. I believe that “Christ on the Cross” is the highest representation of God to this point—not in the typical sense of Atonement—but God does hang on the Cross every day in every one of us; the entire essence of God's “providence,” i.e. His laws, is the Cross. When Christ preaches the Cross, when all mystical theology preaches the Cross, I completely agree with them. It’s the same as what I mean when I say that God educates the world through His laws, i.e. through sin—that humanity must shape mankind—that all this evil, i.e. the Cross, is proof of God’s goodness, the only way God could achieve humanity's salvation without contradiction. You might say there is too much evil. I say there’s just enough (not even a millionth of a grain more than is necessary) to teach humanity through its own mistakes,—through its sins, if you prefer—to guide humanity to perfection in eternity—to a perfection that is the only true happiness.…

There were many points, on the other hand, at which Roman Catholicism strongly appealed to her. So marked is this attitude in the Suggestions—in passages sometimes ironical, sometimes serious—that at one of the latter places Mr. Jowett's note in the margin is: “The enemy will say, This book is written by an Infidel who has been a Papist. But I wish that there were more of these sort of reflections showing the true relation of superstitious ideas to moral and spiritual religion.” I can well believe that her friend Cardinal Manning, for whom she entertained a high respect (though she waged a battle-royal against him on occasion[360]), may sometimes have regarded her as a likely convert; but towards acceptance of Roman doctrines, I find no ground for thinking that she was at any time inclined. Yet the spirit of Catholic saintliness—and especially that of the saints whose contemplative piety was joined to active benevolence—appealed strongly to her. She read books of Catholic devotion constantly, and made innumerable annotations in them and from them. She was greatly attracted by the writings of the Port Royalists, on which subject there is a long correspondence with her father. She admired intensely the aid which Catholic piety had given, and was to many of her own friends giving—to the Bermondsey Nuns, especially, and to the Mother and Sisters of the Trinità de' Monti—towards purity of heart and the doing of everything from a right motive. Then, again, to be “business-like” was with Miss Nightingale almost the highest commendation; and in this character also the Roman Church appealed to her. Its acceptance of doctrines in all their logical conclusions[488] seemed to her business-like; its organization was business-like; its recognition of women-workers was business-like.

There were many points, on the other hand, at which Roman Catholicism strongly appealed to her. So marked is this attitude in the Suggestions—in passages sometimes ironical, sometimes serious—that at one of the latter places Mr. Jowett's note in the margin is: “The enemy will say, This book is written by an Infidel who has been a Papist. But I wish that there were more of these sort of reflections showing the true relation of superstitious ideas to moral and spiritual religion.” I can well believe that her friend Cardinal Manning, for whom she entertained a high respect (though she waged a battle-royal against him on occasion[360]), may sometimes have regarded her as a likely convert; but towards acceptance of Roman doctrines, I find no ground for thinking that she was at any time inclined. Yet the spirit of Catholic saintliness—and especially that of the saints whose contemplative piety was joined to active benevolence—appealed strongly to her. She read books of Catholic devotion constantly, and made innumerable annotations in them and from them. She was greatly attracted by the writings of the Port Royalists, on which subject there is a long correspondence with her father. She admired intensely the aid which Catholic piety had given, and was to many of her own friends giving—to the Bermondsey Nuns, especially, and to the Mother and Sisters of the Trinità de' Monti—towards purity of heart and the doing of everything from a right motive. Then, again, to be “business-like” was with Miss Nightingale almost the highest commendation; and in this character also the Roman Church appealed to her. Its acceptance of doctrines in all their logical conclusions[488] seemed to her business-like; its organization was business-like; its recognition of women-workers was business-like.

So, then, Miss Nightingale was broad-minded in her attitude towards creeds and churches. For her own part she believed that religious truth was positive, and could be discovered; but in her outlook upon the beliefs of others, she judged them by their fruits. She asked not so much what was a man's or a woman's religious formula, but whether it renewed a right spirit within them. With religiosity, if it was centred on self, she had no sympathy. “Is there anything higher,” she asked, “in thinking of one's own salvation than in thinking of one's own dinner? I have always felt that the soldier who gives his life for something which is certainly not himself or his shilling a day—whether he call it his Queen or his Country or his Colours—is higher in the scale than the Saints or the Faquirs or the Evangelicals who (some of them don't) believe that the end of religion is to secure one's own salvation.” Within the limits indicated by these remarks, she would have agreed a good deal with what Mrs. Carlyle said to John Sterling: “I confess that I care almost nothing about what a man believes in comparison with how he believes. If his belief be correct, it is much the better for himself; but its intensity, its efficacy, is the ground on which I love and trust him.”[361]

So, then, Miss Nightingale was broad-minded in her attitude towards creeds and churches. For her own part she believed that religious truth was positive, and could be discovered; but in her outlook upon the beliefs of others, she judged them by their fruits. She asked not so much what was a man's or a woman's religious formula, but whether it renewed a right spirit within them. With religiosity, if it was centred on self, she had no sympathy. “Is there anything higher,” she asked, “in thinking of one's own salvation than in thinking of one's own dinner? I have always felt that the soldier who gives his life for something which is certainly not himself or his shilling a day—whether he call it his Queen or his Country or his Colours—is higher in the scale than the Saints or the Faquirs or the Evangelicals who (some of them don't) believe that the end of religion is to secure one's own salvation.” Within the limits indicated by these remarks, she would have agreed a good deal with what Mrs. Carlyle said to John Sterling: “I confess that I care almost nothing about what a man believes in comparison with how he believes. If his belief be correct, it is much the better for himself; but its intensity, its efficacy, is the ground on which I love and trust him.”[361]

VI

There is a school of philosophy, much current in our day, which carries this point of view further. The meaning of a conception, it tells us, expresses itself in practical consequences, if the conception be true; religious truth is relative to the individual; the way to test a religion is to live it. If the philosophy of the pragmatists be right, then few forms of religious creed can claim better witness to their truth than that wherein Florence Nightingale lived and moved and had her being. She had “remodelled her whole religious belief from beginning to end,” and had “learnt to know God” in the years immediately preceding her active work in the world. Her belief helped to sustain her natural[489] courage amidst the horrors of Scutari, and the fever and the cold of Balaclava. It inspired the life of arduous labour to which she devoted herself on returning from the East. It informed her unceasing efforts for the health of the Army and the people, for the reformation of hospitals, for the creation of an art of nursing. Does some one, echoing the words of M. Mohl which I have quoted above, doubt whether any vital force can have proceeded from a belief in Law as the Thought of God, and suggest that to herself as to others she was offering a stone instead of bread? It was not so. To her the religion which she found was as the body and blood of the Most High. It is impossible to doubt the spiritual intensity, the religious fervour, of passages such as these from the pages in Suggestions for Thought in which she describes “Communion with God”:—

There’s a philosophy that’s pretty popular today that takes this idea further. It suggests that the meaning of a belief shows itself through its practical outcomes, assuming the belief is true; religious truth is personal to each individual; and the best way to test a religion is to actually live it. If the pragmatists' philosophy is correct, then few religious beliefs can demonstrate their truth better than the one Florence Nightingale embodied. She completely “remodeled her whole religious belief from start to finish” and “learned to know God” during the years leading up to her impactful work in the world. Her faith supported her natural courage amid the horrors of Scutari and the harsh conditions in Balaclava. It fueled her dedication to intense labor when she returned from the East. It guided her relentless efforts for the health of the Army and the people, for improving hospitals, and for establishing nursing as a respected profession. If someone, reflecting M. Mohl’s earlier words, questions whether a belief in Law as the Thought of God can generate any real energy, suggesting that she was offering a stone instead of bread, that’s simply not the case. For her, the faith she discovered was as vital as the body and blood of the Most High. It’s impossible to doubt the spiritual depth and religious passion in excerpts like these from Suggestions for Thought, where she talks about her “Communion with God”:—

If it is said “we cannot love a law,”—the mode in which God reveals Himself—the answer is, we can love the spirit which originates, which is manifested in, the law. It is not the material presence only that we love in our fellow-creatures. It is the spirit, which bespeaks the material presence, that we love. Shall we then not love the spirit of all that is loveable, which all material presence bespeaks to us?… How penetrated must those have been who first, genuinely, had the conception, who felt, who thought, whose imaginations helped them to conceive, that the Divine Verity manifests itself in the human, partakes itself, becomes one with the human, descends into the hell of sin and suffering with the human, by being “verily and indeed taken and received” by the human!… We will seek continually (and stimulate mankind to seek with us) to prepare the eye and the ear of the great human existence that seeing it shall perceive, and hearing it shall understand.… “Whether we eat or drink, or whatsoever ye do, do all to the glory of God.” To do it “to the glory of God” must be to fulfil the Lord's purpose. That purpose is man's increase in truth, increase in right being. The history of mankind should be, will be one day, the history of man's endeavour after increase of truth, and after a right nature.… What does ignorant finite man want? How great, how suffering, yet how sublime are his wants! Think of his wounded aching heart, as compared with the bird and beast! his longing eye, his speaking countenance, compared with these! they show something of such difference, but nothing, nothing compared with what is within, where no eye can read. What then, poor sufferer, dost thou want? I want a wise and loving counsellor, whose[490] love and wisdom should come home to the whole of my nature. I would work, oh! how gladly, but I want direction how to work. I would suffer, oh! how willingly, but for a purpose.… God always speaks plain in His laws—His everlasting voice.… My poor child, He says, dost thou complain that I do not prematurely give thee food which thou couldst not digest? My son, I am always one with thee, though thou art not always one with me. That spirit racked or blighted by sin, my child, it is thy Father's spirit. Whence comes it, why does it suffer, or why is it blighted, but that it is incipient love, and truth, and wisdom, tortured or suppressed? But Law (that is, the will of the Perfect) is now, was without beginning, and ever shall be, as the inducement and the means by which that blight or suffering which is God within man, shall become man one with God.

If it's said "we cannot love a law," which represents the way God shows Himself—the response is that we can love the spirit that comes from and is expressed in the law. It's not just the physical presence that we love in other people. It's the spirit that accompanies that physical presence that we cherish. So, shouldn't we also love the spirit of everything that is lovable, which all physical presence reveals to us?… How deeply those must have felt who first truly understood this, who experienced, thought, and whose imaginations allowed them to conceive that Divine Truth reveals itself in humanity, becomes part of humanity, and joins humanity in the depths of sin and suffering by being "truly and really taken and received" by humans!… We will continually seek (and encourage others to seek with us) to prepare the eyes and ears of humanity so that seeing it will perceive, and hearing it will understand.… “Whether we eat or drink, or whatever you do, do everything for the glory of God.” To do it "for the glory of God" must mean fulfilling the Lord's purpose. That purpose is the growth of truth and the development of goodness in humanity. The history of humankind should be, will be one day, the story of humanity's pursuit of greater truth and a better nature.… What does ignorant, limited humanity desire? How vast, how painful, yet how noble are these desires! Consider their wounded, aching hearts compared to those of birds and beasts! Their longing eyes and expressive faces stand in stark contrast! They reveal some differences, but nothing, nothing compared to what lies within, where no eye can see. So, what do you want, dear sufferer? I want a wise and loving advisor, whose [490] love and wisdom should resonate with my entire being. I would work, oh! how gladly, but I need guidance on how to work. I would suffer, oh! how willingly, but for a reason.… God always communicates clearly in His laws—His eternal voice.… My dear child, He says, do you complain that I do not give you food too early that you cannot digest? My son, I am always united with you, even if you are not always united with me. That spirit troubled or damaged by sin, my child, is your Father’s spirit. Where does it come from, why does it suffer, or why is it damaged, if not because it is budding love, truth, and wisdom being tortured or suppressed? But Law (meaning, the will of the Perfect) is now, has always been, and will ever be the motivation and means by which that suffering, which is God within humanity, can become humanity one with God.

First find the Infinite, said a wise man, then name Him as thou wilt. “It is not hard to know God,” said Joubert, “provided one will not force oneself to define Him.” And another, of old time, said:—

First find the Infinite, said a wise man, then name Him however you like. “It’s not difficult to know God,” said Joubert, “as long as you don’t try to force a definition on Him.” And another, long ago, said:—

Guide me, God, law, reason, duty, life!
All names for You are equally empty and meaningless.[362]

There is a section of Miss Nightingale's Suggestions for Thought called “Cassandra.” It is the story of a girl's imprisoned life; it is in part autobiographical, and I have quoted from it several times in the course of this work. It ends with the death of the heroine. “Let neither name nor date be placed on her grave, still less the expression of regret or of admiration; but simply the words, I believe in God.”

There’s a part of Miss Nightingale’s Suggestions for Thought titled “Cassandra.” It's about a girl’s confined life; it’s partially autobiographical, and I’ve referenced it several times throughout this work. It concludes with the heroine’s death. “Let neither a name nor a date be inscribed on her grave, much less an expression of regret or admiration; just the words, I believe in God.”

CHAPTER VI

Miss Nightingale at Home (1858–1861)

Few women, and not many men, have lived a fuller and busier life than was Miss Nightingale's during the five years which followed her return from the Crimean War. They were years of public work, but of work done in quiet. And what is more remarkable, they were years to her of constant physical weakness.

Few women, and not many men, have lived a fuller and busier life than Miss Nightingale did during the five years after her return from the Crimean War. They were years of public service, but work performed quietly. Even more remarkable, those years were marked by her ongoing physical weakness.

At the turn of the year 1857–8 she was thought like to die. There were many times during the year 1859 when she and her friends expected her death at any moment. “Thank you,” wrote George Eliot to Miss Hennell in February, “for sending me that authentic word about Miss Nightingale. I wonder if she would rather rest from her blessed labours, or live to go on working. Sometimes when I read of the death of some great sensitive human being, I have a triumph in the sense that they are at rest; and yet, along with that, deep sadness at the thought that the rare nature is gone for ever into the darkness.”[363] In the same year Miss Nightingale gave Mr. Clough full instructions for her funeral. To her friend, Colonel Lefroy, she had written as if the end were very near. “What a crown yours will be,” he answered (March 20), “when you rest from your labours and your works follow you!” A year later she wrote to Mr. Manning (Feb. 25): “Dear Sir, or dear Friend (whichever I may call you), I am in the land of the living still, as you see, contrary to everybody's expectation, but so much weaker than when you were so[492] kind as to come here, that I do not sit up at all now.” “Nunc dimittis,” she added, “is the only prayer I can make now as far as regards myself.” Yet during all the time she was full of energy and fire, and lived laborious days in writing and in talking. If the reader will turn to the Bibliography (1858–1861), he will see at a glance how numerous were her printed works, and preceding chapters have enabled him to estimate the amount of toil and thought that lay behind them. Her unprinted Memoranda are on a like scale, and her correspondence was enormous. Then, too, hardly a day passed upon which she did not transact business personally with one or other, or with several, of her “Cabinet.”

At the turn of the year 1857–8 she was thought like to die. There were many times during the year 1859 when she and her friends expected her death at any moment. “Thank you,” wrote George Eliot to Miss Hennell in February, “for sending me that authentic word about Miss Nightingale. I wonder if she would rather rest from her blessed labours, or live to go on working. Sometimes when I read of the death of some great sensitive human being, I have a triumph in the sense that they are at rest; and yet, along with that, deep sadness at the thought that the rare nature is gone for ever into the darkness.”[363] In the same year Miss Nightingale gave Mr. Clough full instructions for her funeral. To her friend, Colonel Lefroy, she had written as if the end were very near. “What a crown yours will be,” he answered (March 20), “when you rest from your labours and your works follow you!” A year later she wrote to Mr. Manning (Feb. 25): “Dear Sir, or dear Friend (whichever I may call you), I am in the land of the living still, as you see, contrary to everybody's expectation, but so much weaker than when you were so[492] kind as to come here, that I do not sit up at all now.” “Nunc dimittis,” she added, “is the only prayer I can make now as far as regards myself.” Yet during all the time she was full of energy and fire, and lived laborious days in writing and in talking. If the reader will turn to the Bibliography (1858–1861), he will see at a glance how numerous were her printed works, and preceding chapters have enabled him to estimate the amount of toil and thought that lay behind them. Her unprinted Memoranda are on a like scale, and her correspondence was enormous. Then, too, hardly a day passed upon which she did not transact business personally with one or other, or with several, of her “Cabinet.”

Among persons whom Miss Nightingale declined, on the ground of failing health, to receive (and the number included old friends and colleagues as well as strangers), there were some who would not believe that she was as ill as she said; they thought that she was cloaking hardness of heart or perversity of temper. But they were wrong. Among occasional visitors, again, whom she did receive, there were those to whom the evidence of their senses, derived from her animated and vigorous conversation, seemed to negative the idea that she was a serious invalid. But they did not understand. Sir John Lawrence, for instance, was received in March 1861, to discuss Indian questions. “He found her much better than he expected,” so her cousin Hilary reported, “and said so to Dr. Sutherland as he went downstairs. Dr. Sutherland replied, ‘You cannot know; but when I go back I shall find her quite abattue, and shall not speak another word to her.’” And so it was. Dr. Sutherland found her “trembling all over,” and had to administer medical aid. For any interview with a stranger, and for many interviews with her familiar colleagues, she had to save up strength very carefully in advance, and the transaction of any critical business, or the strain of any excitement in conversation, left her prostrate and palpitating afterwards. The doctors now told her that her heart was seriously affected. Mr. Chadwick doubted this. Her father, writing to his wife from London, and describing an evening spent with Florence, said (1861):[493] “Chadwick and Sutherland at dinner; the former persisting that Flo's voice alone is sufficient to show that her (so called) heart complaint is doubtful. In truth she still seems to work like a Hercules in spite of all weakness.” She worked without pause, but there were times when for weeks she did not leave her sofa or her bed, and for months did not go out of doors. It may be, as Mr. Chadwick thought, that the diagnosis of the physicians was wrong, or at any rate that it exaggerated the seriousness of the case. As she lived to be ninety, the truth must be, I suppose, that none of her vital organs or functions were at this time diseased. The history of her case points, I am told, to dilatation of the heart and neurasthenia. The former of these states, though often distressing in its symptoms, yields, I understand, to drugs and rest; and for the atonic condition of the nervous system, which is called neurasthenia, and which is often the product of excessive stress upon the functions of the mind, complete rest is also often a remedy. If upon her return to England Miss Nightingale had taken a long period of rest, it is probable that she would have regained normal health of body; but, as we have seen, she allowed herself no rest at all. She taxed exhausted powers of body to the uttermost. Even now complete rest would probably have cured her; but as she could not or would not put work aside, she was only able to carry it on by careful husbandry of her strength.

Among the people Miss Nightingale refused to see due to her poor health—including both old friends and strangers—some didn’t believe she was as sick as she claimed; they thought she was just being difficult or cold-hearted. But they were mistaken. Among the occasional visitors she did see, some felt that her lively and energetic conversations suggested she wasn’t really a serious invalid. But they didn’t get it. Sir John Lawrence, for example, was welcomed in March 1861 to discuss issues related to India. “He found her much better than expected,” her cousin Hilary reported, “and mentioned this to Dr. Sutherland as he was leaving. Dr. Sutherland replied, ‘You can’t know; but when I go back, I’ll find her quite abattue, and I won’t say another word to her.’” And that’s how it was. Dr. Sutherland found her “trembling all over,” and needed to provide medical assistance. For any meeting with a stranger, and for many meetings with colleagues she knew well, she had to save her strength carefully beforehand, and any intense discussions or excitement would leave her feeling drained and shaky afterward. The doctors informed her that her heart was seriously affected. Mr. Chadwick was skeptical about this. Her father wrote to her mother from London, describing an evening with Florence, saying (1861):[493] “Chadwick and Sutherland at dinner; the former insisting that Flo's voice alone is enough to suggest that her so-called heart condition is questionable. In reality, she still seems to work like a Hercules despite all her weakness.” She worked tirelessly, but there were times when she spent weeks on her sofa or in bed, and months without stepping outside. It may be, as Mr. Chadwick believed, that the doctors’ diagnosis was wrong or at least overstated the seriousness of her condition. Since she lived to be ninety, it seems true that none of her vital organs or functions were actually diseased at that time. The history of her case, I’ve been told, suggests dilatation of the heart and neurasthenia. The former condition, while often distressing in its symptoms, I understand, can improve with medication and rest; and the atonic condition of the nervous system known as neurasthenia, often resulting from excessive mental stress, can also often be remedied with complete rest. If Miss Nightingale had taken a long period of rest upon her return to England, it’s likely she would have regained normal health. However, as we’ve seen, she allowed herself no rest at all. She pushed her already exhausted body to the limit. Even now, total rest might have cured her; but since she couldn’t or wouldn’t set aside her work, she managed to keep going only by carefully conserving her strength.

II

This state of the case led to a way of life which during the years now under consideration seemed a matter of necessity, and which in later and less strenuous years had become, perhaps, in some degree a matter of habit. Miss Nightingale, during the busy years 1856–61, lived the life of a laborious hermit—a life which may in some respects be likened to that of Queen Victoria in the years following the death of the Prince Consort. In her own secluded court she worked indefatigably, but she screened herself closely from the world. After the year 1858, Miss Nightingale abandoned Malvern, and for change of air went instead to one or other of the Northern Heights of London. For the rest of the[494] time she lived in London itself; and sometimes, when she was living at Hampstead, she would drive daily to her London quarters for the transaction of business. Whether in London or at Hampstead or Highgate, she did most of her work reclining on a sofa. She must have been touched when an upholsterer, hearing of her illness, volunteered (March 1860) to make a reclining couch to her order; he offered it “as some slight token of the esteem she is held in by the working-classes for her kindness to our soldiers, many of whom are related to my workmen who would gladly work in her behalf without pay.”

This situation led to a lifestyle that, during the years in question, seemed necessary, and which in later, less intense years became more of a habit. Miss Nightingale, during the busy years of 1856–61, lived like a dedicated hermit—a life that can be somewhat compared to Queen Victoria's in the years after the death of Prince Consort. In her own isolated space, she worked tirelessly but kept herself away from the world. After 1858, Miss Nightingale left Malvern and instead went to one of the Northern Heights of London for a change of scenery. For the rest of the[494] time, she lived in London itself; and sometimes, while staying at Hampstead, she would drive daily to her London home to handle business matters. Whether in London, Hampstead, or Highgate, she did most of her work while relaxing on a sofa. She must have felt moved when an upholsterer, upon hearing of her illness, offered (March 1860) to make a reclining couch for her; he presented it “as a small token of the respect she has earned from the working-class for her kindness to our soldiers, many of whom are related to my workers who would gladly work for her without pay.”

The screen from the outside world was provided by the devotion of relations and a few intimate friends. In official business, connected with the War Office and Hospitals, her most constant helper was Dr. Sutherland. When not engaged on official business elsewhere, he was with her nearly every day, and a large number of her drafts, copies, and memoranda of this date are in his handwriting. Captain Galton also rendered some assistance of a like sort. Among her kinsfolk, the most helpful to her was Mr. Clough, who, besides being the Secretary of the Nightingale Fund, was devoted in many ways to her service. A little note from him (Feb. 16, 1859), one of many, will show the kind of thing:—“Willy-nilly, you must stay till Saturday. The railway carriage is ordered. At Euston Station they do not admit that Saturday is a later day for the Express than any other; let us hope they are right. The arrangements are therefore made for Saturday. I think you must allow me to see them carried out myself. I enclose a yellow and maladive-looking letter, apparently from

the outside world that came through the dedication of family and a few close friends. For official matters related to the War Office and Hospitals, her most reliable assistant was Dr. Sutherland. When he wasn't involved in other official duties, he was with her almost every day, and many of her drafts, copies, and notes from this time are in his handwriting. Captain Galton also provided similar assistance. Among her relatives, the most supportive was Mr. Clough, who, in addition to being the Secretary of the Nightingale Fund, was dedicated in various ways to helping her. A brief note from him (Feb. 16, 1859), one of many, illustrates this:—“Like it or not, you have to stay until Saturday. The train carriage is booked. At Euston Station, they insist that Saturday is not a later day for the Express than any other; let's hope they're correct. So, the plans are set for Saturday. I think you have to let me see them through myself. I’m enclosing a yellow and sickly-looking letter, seemingly from

Who should we hang
At Penang.

There was also a brown paper parcel with, I think, two blue books inside it, from Mr. Alexander, which I left lying at the Burlington. The rooms will all be ready, as before. I send a Daily News with H[arriet] M[artineau]'s latest on the Eternal Laws.—Farewell, A. H. Clough.” Her uncle and aunt, Mr. and Mrs. Samuel Smith, also played helpful parts at this time in Miss Nightingale's life. Of her Aunt[495] Mai and herself, Miss Nightingale wrote that they were “as two lovers,” and the aunt played a lover's part both in affectionate solicitude and in keeping the rest of the world away. Mr. Smith, who was an Examiner of Private Bills, had rooms conveniently situated in Whitehall, and placed his business-like habits entirely at his niece's service. Much of her correspondence, in the case of outsiders, was undertaken by him, and he also acted as her banker and accountant. He found some reward, perhaps, for the drudgery in the pungency of the dockets in which Miss Nightingale conveyed her instructions. On the letter from a lady working at Clewer, who “loved and honoured” Miss Nightingale, and looked forward to seeing her some day, the docket is: “Dear Uncle Sam, Please choke off this woman and tell her that I shall never be well enough to see her, either here or hereafter.” To the Secretary of a certain Sanitary Association: “I will give 21s. for Mrs. S.'s sake, provided they don't send me any more of their stupid books, and don't let this unbusiness-like woman write any more of these unbusiness-like letters.” To be unbusiness-like was, in Miss Nightingale's eyes, an unpardonable sin, whether in woman or in man; in a woman, it was almost as bad as another which is touched upon in one of the dockets: “Choke her off; my private belief is that she merely wants a chance of getting married.” On a letter of a very rambling kind from a would-be nurse, Uncle Sam's attention is called to “the curious thing that she does not seem to know whether it is a parent or a child that she has lost.” To a reverend gentleman who had “a secret cure”: “These miserable ecclesiastical quacks! Could you give them a lesson? What would they think of me did I possess such a discovery and keep it secret?” To the inventor of a patent bed-quilt: “This man's letter reminds me of the Pills which, when taken by a gentleman with a wooden leg, made it grow again.” To the British Army Scripture Readers she will send a subscription, though with some misgiving: “I am like Paul Ferroll, who never would engage in anything, knowing that he was a murderer, and might be found out any day. So I think.” Her uncle had read her religious speculations, and would have caught the allusion to her[496] heterodox opinions. To a pious lady who sent a tract: “Please answer this fool, but don't give her my address.” Miss Nightingale disliked tracts. She received great bundles of them for distribution at Scutari. “I said I distributed them,” she once confessed, “whether to the fire or not, I did not say.” Like all female celebrities, Miss Nightingale received many offers of marriage. A letter, which she wrote in the papers in support of the Volunteer movement, produced several. One was from “a poor engineer” who was profoundly touched by her “noble sentiments,” and feared that only in Heaven would her holy work be truly appreciated, but meanwhile offered his “hand and heart, which are free, only you are so much above me.” “It is gratifying to observe,” Uncle Sam is told, “that this is not the first fruits, but the one-and-fortieth of my Volunteer letter; and that I could have as many husbands as Mahomet's mother. Alas! it is I who am the grey donkey.” To a petitioner who sent copies of verses to accompany accounts of his evangelical principles and pecuniary embarrassments: “This is the third time the man has written. I think it is time you put a stop to him and his ‘poetry.’” Miss Nightingale detested gush almost as much as unbusiness-like habits (if indeed the two things need be distinguished). She kept everything she received; but in looking through the presentation copies of poems in her library, I was struck, and I fear that the donors would have been pained, by the fact that she seldom had the curiosity even to cut the leaves where her praises are sung. To a very long-winded appeal from a lady who claimed “the thrilling honour of Miss Nightingale's sympathy”: “I believe all this, though I don't know the woman from Adam. Send her £2 for me, at the same time giving her a hint to look at Bleak House.” But Mr. Smith, though not a member of Parliament, was an old parliamentary hand, and I have seen copies of some of the admirable letters in which he carried out, more or less, his niece's instructions. I feel confident that he did not wound this petitioner's feelings by allusion to Mrs. Jellyby or Borrioboola-Gha. Nor was it supposed that he would. Miss Nightingale seldom denied herself a joke; but though she had a keen scent for palpable[497] humbug, and was instantly offended by it, her heart was easily touched, and I am not sure that all her pecuniary benefactions, which were constant, numerous, and manifold, would have passed the test of a strict Charity Organization Committee. Often, however, she took great pains in following up “cases,” and in relieving them in the best way. She was particularly open to appeals from the widows or other relations of soldiers and sailors. Her intimate knowledge of hospitals and other charitable institutions, and the favour of Queen Victoria in placing many beds at her disposal, increased her means of helpfulness. Many of her petitioners, especially if they were autograph-hunters in disguise, were disappointed, no doubt, at not receiving an answer from Miss Nightingale herself, but pecuniarily they were sometimes the gainers. On many of their letters I find this supplementary docket from kind-hearted Uncle Sam: “Sent also something on my own account.” And sometimes he sent something when she had said send nothing, and she got the credit for it: “Dear Uncle Sam, I am so glad to think that I am laying up such a store in heaven upon your £2 sent without my permission to this woman.” The uncle's tongue was almost as sharp and witty, I have been told, as the niece's pen, and he must have found her comments very congenial.

There was also a brown paper package that I think contained two blue books from Mr. Alexander, which I left at the Burlington. The rooms will all be ready, just like before. I’m sending a Daily News with Harriet Martineau's latest on the Eternal Laws.—Farewell, A. H. Clough.” Her uncle and aunt, Mr. and Mrs. Samuel Smith, were also very supportive during this time in Miss Nightingale's life. Miss Nightingale wrote that she and her Aunt Mai were “like two lovers,” with the aunt playing a loving role both in caring for her and in keeping the rest of the world away. Mr. Smith, an Examiner of Private Bills, had rooms conveniently located in Whitehall and offered his business-minded approach entirely to his niece. He handled much of her correspondence with outsiders and acted as her banker and accountant. He probably found some satisfaction in the sharpness of the messages in which Miss Nightingale conveyed her instructions. On a letter from a lady working at Clewer, who “loved and honored” Miss Nightingale and looked forward to seeing her someday, the note reads: “Dear Uncle Sam, Please cut off this woman and tell her that I will never be well enough to see her, either here or hereafter.” To the Secretary of a certain Sanitary Association: “I will give 21s. for Mrs. S.'s sake, provided they don't send me any more of their silly books and don't let this disorganized woman write any more of these unprofessional letters.” Being disorganized was, in Miss Nightingale's eyes, an unforgivable sin, whether in a man or a woman; in a woman, it was almost as bad as another issue mentioned in one of the notes: “Cut her off; I suspect she just wants a chance to get married.” On a lengthy and rambling letter from a would-be nurse, Uncle Sam's attention is drawn to “the strange fact that she doesn't seem to know whether it's a parent or a child that she has lost.” To a reverend gentleman who had “a secret cure”: “These miserable church charlatans! Could you give them a lesson? What would they think of me if I had such a discovery and kept it a secret?” To the inventor of a patented bed quilt: “This man's letter reminds me of the pills that, when taken by a gentleman with a wooden leg, made it grow back.” To the British Army Scripture Readers, she will send a donation, although with some hesitation: “I feel like Paul Ferroll, who wouldn’t engage in anything, knowing he was a murderer and could be found out any day. So I think.” Her uncle had read her religious thoughts and would have recognized the reference to her [496] unorthodox opinions. To a devout lady who sent a tract: “Please reply to this fool, but don't give her my address.” Miss Nightingale disliked tracts. She received large bundles of them for distribution at Scutari. “I said I distributed them,” she once confessed, “but I didn’t specify whether I handed them out or threw them in the fire.” Like all famous women, Miss Nightingale received many marriage proposals. A letter she wrote in support of the Volunteer movement prompted several. One was from “a poor engineer” who was deeply moved by her “noble sentiments” and feared that only in Heaven would her holy work truly be appreciated, but in the meantime, he offered his “hand and heart, which are free, only you are so much above me.” “It's interesting to note,” Uncle Sam is informed, “that this is not the first response, but the forty-first from my Volunteer letter; and that I could have as many husbands as Mahomet's mother. Alas! I am the grey donkey.” To a requester who sent poems along with accounts of his evangelical beliefs and financial troubles: “This is the third time this man has written. I think it's time you put an end to him and his ‘poetry.’” Miss Nightingale hated overly sentimental language almost as much as unprofessional behavior (if indeed the two need to be separated). She kept everything she got; but while looking through the presentation copies of poems in her library, I was struck—and I fear the donors would have been hurt—by the fact that she rarely had the curiosity even to cut the pages where her praises were mentioned. In response to a very long-winded plea from a lady claiming “the thrilling honor of Miss Nightingale's sympathy”: “I believe all this, even though I don't know the woman from Adam. Send her £2 for me, while giving her a hint to read Bleak House.” But Mr. Smith, although not a member of Parliament, was an old Parliamentary hand, and I have seen copies of some of the excellent letters in which he more or less carried out his niece's wishes. I’m sure he did not hurt this petitioner's feelings by referencing Mrs. Jellyby or Borrioboola-Gha. Nor was it expected of him to do so. Miss Nightingale rarely missed an opportunity for humor; but although she had a keen nose for obvious [497] nonsense and was quickly offended by it, her heart was easily touched, and I’m not sure that all her financial contributions, which were constant, numerous, and varied, would have passed the scrutiny of a strict Charity Organization Committee. Nevertheless, she often took great care in following up on “cases” and helping them in the most effective way. She was particularly receptive to appeals from the widows or other relatives of soldiers and sailors. Her deep understanding of hospitals and other charitable institutions, along with Queen Victoria’s goodwill in providing her with many beds, enhanced her ability to help. Many of her petitioners, especially if they were autograph-seekers in disguise, were probably disappointed that they didn’t receive a personal response from Miss Nightingale, but in terms of financial assistance, they sometimes benefitted. On many of their letters, I find this additional note from kind-hearted Uncle Sam: “Sent something on my own account as well.” And sometimes he sent something when she had requested nothing, and he got the credit for it: “Dear Uncle Sam, I’m so glad to think that I’m building such a store in heaven with your £2 sent without my permission to this woman.” Uncle Sam's wit was reportedly almost as sharp and clever as his niece's writing, and he must have found her remarks very enjoyable.

III

The places at which Miss Nightingale lay perdue during these years were West Hill Lodge, Highgate—the house of the Howitts (May–June 1859); Montague Grove, Hampstead; Oak Hill House, Frognal (Sept. 1859 to Jan. 1860); and Upper Terrace Lodge (No. 3), Hampstead (end of 1860). At one time, when Mr. Clough was abroad in search of health, his young children stayed with their aunt at Hampstead, and her letters show that she took pleasure in their pleasures on the Heath. A letter to Mrs. Clough (Hampstead, Sept. 1, 1860) contains as pretty a description of a young child as may anywhere be found: “‘It’ came in its flannel coat to see me. No one had ever prepared me for its Royalty. It sat quite upright, but would not say a word, good or bad. The cats jumped up upon it. It[498] put out its hand with a kind of gracious dignity and caressed them, as if they were presenting Addresses, and they responded in a humble, grateful way, quite cowed by infant majesty. Then it put out its little bare cold feet for me to warm, which when I did, it smiled. In about twenty minutes, it waved its hand to go away, still without speaking a word. I think it is the most beautifully organized little piece of humanity I ever saw.”

The places where Miss Nightingale stayed undercover during these years were West Hill Lodge, Highgate—the home of the Howitts (May–June 1859); Montague Grove, Hampstead; Oak Hill House, Frognal (Sept. 1859 to Jan. 1860); and Upper Terrace Lodge (No. 3), Hampstead (end of 1860). At one point, when Mr. Clough was abroad seeking health, his young kids stayed with their aunt in Hampstead, and her letters show that she enjoyed their time on the Heath. A letter to Mrs. Clough (Hampstead, Sept. 1, 1860) contains one of the prettiest descriptions of a young child I've ever read: “‘It’ came in its flannel coat to see me. No one had ever prepared me for its royalty. It sat up straight, but wouldn't say a word, good or bad. The cats jumped up onto it. It put out its hand with a kind of gracious dignity and petted them, as if they were presenting addresses, and they responded in a humble, grateful way, totally cowed by its infant majesty. Then it put out its little bare cold feet for me to warm, and when I did, it smiled. After about twenty minutes, it waved its hand to leave, still without saying a word. I think it's the most beautifully organized little piece of humanity I've ever seen.”

The scene of Miss Nightingale's London “court” was the Burlington Hotel. In April 1861 Colonel Phipps wrote to Sir Harry Verney: “It has been arranged that an ‘apartment’ at Kensington Palace shall be put into proper repair with a view to its being offered by the Queen to Miss Nightingale as a residence. I need not tell you how grateful it will be to the Queen's feelings, even in this slight degree, to be able to mark her respect for this most excellent lady of whom everybody in this country must be proud.” But the Queen's offer was respectfully declined. Those were days when there were no motor-cars or underground railways; and Miss Nightingale, immersed in daily business with men of affairs, felt that a residence so remote from official London as Kensington Palace would deprive her of many opportunities for useful work. She remained, accordingly, at the Burlington, where she had a small suite of apartments in a house attached to the hotel. It comprised on an upper floor a bedroom, a dressing-room, a room for her maid, and a spare bedroom, and on a lower floor a sitting-room. The spare bedroom enabled her to send “dine-and-sleep” invitations to busy men who were working with her. On such occasions she would invite other members of her “Cabinet” to dinner or to breakfast, but she seldom was able to sit down to table with them.

The setting of Miss Nightingale's London “court” was the Burlington Hotel. In April 1861, Colonel Phipps wrote to Sir Harry Verney: “It has been arranged that an ‘apartment’ at Kensington Palace will be put into proper repair to potentially be offered by the Queen to Miss Nightingale as a residence. I need not tell you how grateful the Queen will feel, even in this small way, to show her respect for this remarkable lady of whom everyone in this country must be proud.” However, the Queen’s offer was respectfully declined. Back then, there were no cars or underground trains, and Miss Nightingale, deeply engaged in daily work with influential people, believed that a residence as far out as Kensington Palace would limit her many opportunities for meaningful work. Therefore, she stayed at the Burlington, where she had a small suite of rooms in a house connected to the hotel. It included, on an upper floor, a bedroom, a dressing room, a room for her maid, and a spare bedroom, and on a lower floor, a sitting room. The spare bedroom allowed her to send “dine-and-sleep” invitations to busy men collaborating with her. On those occasions, she would invite other members of her “Cabinet” to dinner or breakfast, but she seldom managed to sit down at the table with them.

Hired rooms, in hotels or lodgings, gave Miss Nightingale for many years of her life all that she wanted in such sort. The smaller the home, the greater the quiet. She was entirely free from dependence upon, or affection for, “things.” She simplified life by reducing her impedimenta to the smallest compass. Her father in an incautious moment, once wrote of sending some things for her “drawing-room” at the Burlington. She replied indignantly that[499] she had no drawing-room; a thing which was “the destruction of so many women's lives.” “There are always flowers in her rooms,” wrote her cousin Beatrice to Mr. Nightingale “but so many Blue-books that I should think she could not complain of their looking like drawing-rooms.” “I saw her,” wrote her sister to Madame Mohl (Feb. 1861), “just before we came here [Embley], and found the table covered, among her beautiful flowers sent her by all sorts of people, with Indian Reports and plans of new Hospitals.” She was always fond of flowers. She believed, too, in their curative, or at any rate consolatory, effect upon the sick, and had made some study of their several colours in this respect.[364] With flowers and fruit and game she was abundantly supplied, by her friend Lady Ashburton, among others, and by her admirer, Lady Burdett-Coutts. She forwarded many of such gifts to friends, nurses, and hospitals. She asked her mother to send greenery and flowers from the country for the London hospitals: “It gives such pleasure to people who never see anything but four walls.” She was particularly thoughtful of the Bermondsey Nuns who had served with her in the Crimean War. She was constantly solicitous about the Reverend Mother's health, as were the Sisters about hers. “I am always praying for you,” wrote one of them (her “Cardinal,” Sister Gonzaga), “and your health is no credit to my piety.” Her little household always included some cats, of which she was very fond. Madame Mohl had given her a family of fine Persians, some of them yellow and striped, almost like tigers, and very wild. In a letter to Sir James Paget, she seems to have complained that St. Bartholomew's Hospital did not quite reciprocate her admiration; yet she had a cat named Barts as well as one named Tom. Sir James would communicate this evidence of affection to his colleagues; but the fact was, he added, that “Thomas is a very boastful fellow, and says sometimes that the lady thinks meanly of every one but him.” Miss Nightingale's fondness for cats was shared by her father, and many of her letters to him, and of his to her, pass from problems of metaphysics to the less riddling antics of kittens.

Hired rooms, in hotels or lodgings, gave Miss Nightingale for many years of her life all that she wanted in such sort. The smaller the home, the greater the quiet. She was entirely free from dependence upon, or affection for, “things.” She simplified life by reducing her impedimenta to the smallest compass. Her father in an incautious moment, once wrote of sending some things for her “drawing-room” at the Burlington. She replied indignantly that[499] she had no drawing-room; a thing which was “the destruction of so many women's lives.” “There are always flowers in her rooms,” wrote her cousin Beatrice to Mr. Nightingale “but so many Blue-books that I should think she could not complain of their looking like drawing-rooms.” “I saw her,” wrote her sister to Madame Mohl (Feb. 1861), “just before we came here [Embley], and found the table covered, among her beautiful flowers sent her by all sorts of people, with Indian Reports and plans of new Hospitals.” She was always fond of flowers. She believed, too, in their curative, or at any rate consolatory, effect upon the sick, and had made some study of their several colours in this respect.[364] With flowers and fruit and game she was abundantly supplied, by her friend Lady Ashburton, among others, and by her admirer, Lady Burdett-Coutts. She forwarded many of such gifts to friends, nurses, and hospitals. She asked her mother to send greenery and flowers from the country for the London hospitals: “It gives such pleasure to people who never see anything but four walls.” She was particularly thoughtful of the Bermondsey Nuns who had served with her in the Crimean War. She was constantly solicitous about the Reverend Mother's health, as were the Sisters about hers. “I am always praying for you,” wrote one of them (her “Cardinal,” Sister Gonzaga), “and your health is no credit to my piety.” Her little household always included some cats, of which she was very fond. Madame Mohl had given her a family of fine Persians, some of them yellow and striped, almost like tigers, and very wild. In a letter to Sir James Paget, she seems to have complained that St. Bartholomew's Hospital did not quite reciprocate her admiration; yet she had a cat named Barts as well as one named Tom. Sir James would communicate this evidence of affection to his colleagues; but the fact was, he added, that “Thomas is a very boastful fellow, and says sometimes that the lady thinks meanly of every one but him.” Miss Nightingale's fondness for cats was shared by her father, and many of her letters to him, and of his to her, pass from problems of metaphysics to the less riddling antics of kittens.

IV

A diet of Blue-books has been likened by Lord Rosebery to one of cracknel biscuits. But Miss Nightingale hungered and thirsted after facts, and only complained of Blue-books when they did not give so many facts and figures as were reasonably containable in the given cubic space. “It may seem a strange recreation,” wrote Mr. Jowett to her (May 11, 1861), “to offer to a lady who is ill a discussion on metaphysics or theology. But I hear that you still feel interested in such subjects, and therefore may I venture to try and entertain you?” There follows a long disquisition upon Freedom and Necessity and other high matters. Mr. Jowett was correctly informed. There was nothing which Miss Nightingale more enjoyed than metaphysical discussion. It was not so much that she found in it an intellectual contrast to the problems of practical administration in which she was at other times engaged, but rather, as I have suggested in the preceding chapter, that she believed it possible to attain in the region of philosophy and religion the same positive results that are deducible in sanitary science. For recreation, she turned occasionally to fiction. She corresponded with Mrs. Archer Clive on the plot of Paul Ferroll. In a different sort, the novels of another friend pleased her. “She said of your Ruth this morning,” wrote her cousin Hilary to Mrs. Gaskell (Sept. 6, 1859), “‘It is a beautiful novel, and I think I like it better still than when I first read it six years ago.’ We had sent for Ruth to lie on her table and tempt her, and she bids me ask now for North and South, which also she read of old.” Miss Nightingale, who as a girl was music-mad, found occasional solace in hearing it. She says in Notes on Nursing that “wind instruments, including the human voice, and stringed instruments, capable of continuous sound,” have generally a soothing effect upon invalids, “while the pianoforte, with such instruments as have no continuity of sound, has just the reverse.” There was an evening in October 1860 when Miss Nightingale had a great treat. Clara Novello (Contessa Gigliucci) was one of many women in whom the heroine of[501] the Crimea inspired a passionate admiration, and she begged to be allowed to come and sing to the invalid. “I shall never in my life forget the evening,” she wrote to Miss Nightingale's cousin (Oct. 26); “the agitation I experienced made me unable to leave my bed all next day. I never remember to have felt such emotions. As I had the delight of kissing those lovely and blessed hands, blessed in their deeds and blessed by so many, and looked into that dear tender face, I could not restrain my tears, just such tears as rise when one hears a lovely melody or is told of an heroic deed!” Miss Nightingale presently wrote a letter of thanks, saying that the singing had “restored” her, and the Contessa replied: “I can say with entire truth that God's gift to me of voice has never given me so much delight as when I was able to sing to you, tho' probably I never sang so ill.” The Contessa was a Garibaldian, and this was a further link between her and Miss Nightingale, whose enthusiasm in the cause of Italian unity and liberation was of long standing. She sent several subscriptions in 1860 to funds which were collected in this country for the Garibaldian cause. Her cheques were made payable to “Garibaldi,” and she expressed a hope that they would be used in the purchase of arms. “I quite agree,” she wrote (June), “with the Patriots who say, Better give money for arms than to heal the holes the arms have made.” She was often more of a soldier than of a nurse.

A diet of Blue-books has been compared by Lord Rosebery to eating cracknel biscuits. But Miss Nightingale craved facts and only complained about Blue-books when they didn’t provide as many facts and figures as could reasonably fit in the space available. “It may seem odd,” Mr. Jowett wrote to her (May 11, 1861), “to offer an ill lady a discussion on metaphysics or theology. However, I hear you’re still interested in these topics, so may I try to entertain you?” He then launched into a lengthy discussion about Freedom and Necessity and other profound subjects. Mr. Jowett was right; there was nothing Miss Nightingale enjoyed more than a metaphysical debate. It wasn’t just that it provided an intellectual break from the practical administrative issues she often dealt with, but rather, as I mentioned in the previous chapter, she believed it was possible to achieve the same concrete results in philosophy and religion as in sanitary science. For leisure, she sometimes turned to fiction. She exchanged letters with Mrs. Archer Clive about the plot of Paul Ferroll. In a different vein, she enjoyed the novels of another friend. “She said of your Ruth this morning,” her cousin Hilary wrote to Mrs. Gaskell (Sept. 6, 1859), “‘It’s a beautiful novel, and I think I like it even more than when I first read it six years ago.’ We had gotten Ruth to leave on her table to entice her, and she now asks for North and South, which she also read long ago.” Miss Nightingale, who was very passionate about music as a girl, occasionally found comfort in listening to it. In Notes on Nursing, she mentions that “wind instruments, including the human voice, and stringed instruments that can produce continuous sound” usually have a calming effect on patients, whereas the piano, along with instruments that have no continuity of sound, do the opposite. One October evening in 1860, Miss Nightingale had a wonderful experience. Clara Novello (Contessa Gigliucci) was one of many women who admired the heroine of[501] the Crimea, and she asked to be allowed to come and sing for the invalid. “I will never forget that evening,” she wrote to Miss Nightingale's cousin (Oct. 26); “the excitement I felt kept me from getting out of bed the next day. I’ve never felt such emotions. As I had the joy of kissing those beautiful and blessed hands, blessed by their deeds and by so many, and looked into that dear tender face, I couldn’t hold back my tears, the same kind that come when hearing a lovely melody or hearing about a heroic act!” Miss Nightingale later sent a thank-you letter, saying the singing had “restored” her, and the Contessa replied: “I can honestly say that God's gift of voice has never brought me as much joy as when I was able to sing to you, even if I probably sang poorly.” The Contessa was a Garibaldian, which further connected her to Miss Nightingale, whose long-standing enthusiasm for Italian unity and liberation was well-known. In 1860, she sent several donations to funds collected in this country for the Garibaldian cause. Her checks were made out to “Garibaldi,” and she expressed a hope that they would be used to buy weapons. “I completely agree,” she wrote (June), “with the Patriots who say, It’s better to give money for arms than to heal the wounds they create.” She often acted more like a soldier than a nurse.

V

Miss Nightingale's fame was great in Italy, owing to the Sardinian contingent in the Crimea, and indirectly it was the cause of one of the few occasions upon which her barriers were broken through. An excellent lady, full of breathless activity and of enthusiasm for Italy, had been asked during her visit to that country by persons anxious for its regeneration, to “send them a Florence Nightingale.” The lady was more particularly interested in “educating the South,” and Garibaldi himself had given his name to an appeal to Englishwomen for co-operation in that large undertaking. She was staying at the Burlington Hotel and, chancing to learn that Miss Nightingale was there also, she burst in upon[502] her. “She wanted me,” wrote Miss Nightingale in describing the incursion, “to write to half the people in London, and to set up a whole system of education at Naples. ‘You are to write all the statutes,’ she said, ‘for Ragged Schools, Infant Schools, Industrial Schools, Provident Societies, as you do for the Army.’” Miss Nightingale suggested that there might be practical difficulties; “but though I really talked as loud and as fast as I possibly could, I doubt if she took in a word.” The interview left Miss Nightingale much exhausted, and Uncle Sam was called in to prevent any repetition of it. She had, however, a real respect for the earnestness of her visitor, and wrote letters to some Italian friends about the scheme.

Miss Nightingale was quite famous in Italy, thanks to the Sardinian troops in the Crimea, and this fame led to one of the few times her boundaries were crossed. A very active and enthusiastic lady, passionate about Italy's progress, had been asked by those wanting to rejuvenate the country to “send them a Florence Nightingale.” This lady was particularly focused on “educating the South,” and Garibaldi himself had endorsed a request to English women for help in this significant effort. She was staying at the Burlington Hotel and, upon discovering that Miss Nightingale was also there, she barged in on her. “She wanted me,” Miss Nightingale wrote in her account of the encounter, “to write to half the people in London, and to establish a whole educational system in Naples. ‘You are to draft all the rules,’ she said, ‘for Ragged Schools, Infant Schools, Industrial Schools, Provident Societies, just like you do for the Army.’” Miss Nightingale pointed out that there could be practical challenges; “but even though I tried my best to speak loudly and quickly, I doubt she understood a single word.” The meeting left Miss Nightingale feeling very drained, and Uncle Sam was brought in to ensure it didn't happen again. However, she genuinely respected her visitor's passion and wrote letters to some Italian friends about the initiative.

Incursions by casual callers and visits from friendly entertainers were, however, alike very rare; the greater part of her days during the years 1858–61 was spent in transacting the business which has been described in preceding chapters. Her voluminous correspondence, her literary work, the daily interviews with Mr. Herbert or Dr. Sutherland or others on matters of business, left her with little time or strength for seeing other friends and relations, and not very much for correspondence with them. She occasionally saw Lady Ashburton, to whom she was greatly attached; more frequently another of her dearest friends, Mrs. Bracebridge, but she was so helpful that her visits may be reckoned amongst business calls. Sometimes she saw Dr. Manning, but the same may almost be said of his visits, since religious speculation and philanthropic enterprises were amongst the business of her life. She saw Miss Mary Jones, the Superintendent of St. John's House, from time to time; but for the rest she lived in seclusion from her friends and admirers.

Incursions by casual callers and visits from friendly entertainers were, however, quite rare; most of her days during the years 1858–61 were spent handling the business described in the earlier chapters. Her extensive correspondence, her writing work, and the daily meetings with Mr. Herbert, Dr. Sutherland, or others on work matters left her with little time or energy to see other friends and family, and not much for keeping in touch with them. She occasionally met with Lady Ashburton, to whom she was very close; more frequently, she saw another dear friend, Mrs. Bracebridge, but her visits were so productive that they could be considered work-related. Sometimes she met with Dr. Manning, but the same could almost be said of his visits since religious discussions and charitable projects were part of her life's work. She saw Miss Mary Jones, the Superintendent of St. John's House, from time to time; but otherwise, she lived in seclusion from her friends and admirers.

She was secluded hardly less from her relations. Her cousin, Miss Hilary Bonham Carter, or her Aunt Mai, or her cousin Beatrice often stayed in the house; but this did not mean that they saw very much of her. “I communicate with her every day,” wrote Mrs. Smith (Jan. 1861); “but I have not seen her to speak to for nearly four years.” “Indeed we know,” wrote Miss Beatrice to Mr. Nightingale, “how hard it is for you to hear nothing of her, but no one[503] can know anything now that the isolation of work has set in.” When Miss Nightingale decided upon making the Burlington her headquarters, Aunt Mai had undertaken the difficult commission from her niece of intimating to her parents that it might be better if they henceforth, when staying in London, were to go somewhere else. It was essential, said Aunt Mai, to Florence's health, on which depended her work, that she should live a life of seclusion; it would be difficult to ward off stray callers, if it were known that her parents were with her. Visitors would come to see them, and break in upon her. They went elsewhere accordingly, and had to take their chance, with others, of being admitted or refused. “Dear Papa,” wrote Miss Nightingale (June 13), “I shall always be well enough to see you as long as this mortal coil is on me at all. Mr. Herbert goes to Spa the first week in July. After that, there will be less pressure on me—the pressure of disappointment in his (more than excusable) administrative indifference. But July will be later than your ordinary transit. Please tell Mama that the jug and nosegay were beautiful.” And again, a few days later: “Dear Papa, I will keep all Sunday vacant for you. I should like to have you twice, please, say at 11½and 3½.”

She was hardly less distant from her family. Her cousin, Miss Hilary Bonham Carter, her Aunt Mai, or her cousin Beatrice often stayed at the house; but this didn’t mean they saw much of her. “I talk to her every day,” wrote Mrs. Smith (Jan. 1861); “but I haven’t spoken to her in nearly four years.” “We know how hard it is for you to not hear anything about her,” wrote Miss Beatrice to Mr. Nightingale, “but no one can know anything now that the isolation of work has begun.” When Miss Nightingale decided to make the Burlington her base, Aunt Mai took on the tough job of telling her parents that it might be better if they chose to stay somewhere else when in London. It was essential, Aunt Mai said, for Florence's health—on which her work depended—that she lead a secluded life; it would be hard to keep away unexpected visitors if her parents were known to be with her. People would come to see them and interrupt her. So, they went elsewhere and had to take their chances of being allowed in or turned away. “Dear Papa,” wrote Miss Nightingale (June 13), “I will always be well enough to see you as long as I'm alive. Mr. Herbert is going to Spa the first week in July. After that, there will be less pressure on me—the stress of disappointment in his (more than understandable) administrative indifference. But July will be later than your usual visit. Please tell Mama that the jug and nosegay were beautiful.” And again, a few days later: “Dear Papa, I will keep all Sunday open for you. I would like to see you twice, please, around 11:30 and 3:30.”

Hours thus spent with his daughter were among the keenest pleasures of Mr. Nightingale's life. In a letter of 1861 he writes to her: “‘Quidquid ex Agricola amavimus, quidquid mirati sumus manet mansurumque est in animis.’[365] I say it not in vain praise, but whatever I have heard at your bedside and from your sofa manet mansurumque est in animis. And so would I fain hear whatever words I might catch from your lips when your active work ceases and your prophecy begins.” When the father returned to his pleasant country-houses, he would renew the intercourse with his daughter by turning to her Suggestions for Thought:—

Hours thus spent with his daughter were among the keenest pleasures of Mr. Nightingale's life. In a letter of 1861 he writes to her: “‘Quidquid ex Agricola amavimus, quidquid mirati sumus manet mansurumque est in animis.’[365] I say it not in vain praise, but whatever I have heard at your bedside and from your sofa manet mansurumque est in animis. And so would I fain hear whatever words I might catch from your lips when your active work ceases and your prophecy begins.” When the father returned to his pleasant country-houses, he would renew the intercourse with his daughter by turning to her Suggestions for Thought:—

(To Miss Nightingale from her Father.) July 21 [1861].… I could realize you, while I turned the pages on the Progress of Man towards that Perfection so sure tho' so slow to come, creating for himself that better world which he had so foolishly thought was to be given him for the asking. Was ever faith in[504] the “perfect law of Love and Goodness”, like yours?—the more of disappointment, the more suffering, the stronger faith. I also can rely on the invisible Power; but can I give a more reasonable account of my Faith than he who believes in Atonements, Incarnations, Revelations, and so forth? Was ever sentence truer than yours?—“God's plan is that we make mistakes; in them I will try to learn God's purpose.”[366] I also feel myself mistaken all day long in thought, feeling, or doing—but what help do I find? do I learn therefrom? do my three score years and more give me the repose of a life spent in helping others or even in helping myself?… [Then he turns from such reflections as if too hard for him, describes to her the doings of her favourite cats, and talks of the hills and streams of her old home—hoping against hope, it may be, to lure her back, and jotting down his wandering thoughts the while.] But you will say, “Tell me no more of my idle cats; I have cares enough, and thoughts enough elsewhere. My other belongings, where are they? I relied on a Secretary of State, where is he? where, my Hospitals? where all my many friends on whom I placed my work? where is my strength? My mind still strains over the immeasurable wants of the Army I have served, and I am left alone, with my physical powers confining me to my chamber.” How vain then is my thought that here, if you had wings, you might be at rest—at this calm peaceful window where the hills keep creeping down into the far-receding valley and multiply my thoughts as it were into Eternity. You will (in your mind's eye at least) rejoice with me, while I recount a day too soon gone, too full perhaps of erring reflection, too short of inspiration.

(To Miss Nightingale from her Father.) July 21 [1861].… I could realize you, while I turned the pages on the Progress of Man towards that Perfection so sure tho' so slow to come, creating for himself that better world which he had so foolishly thought was to be given him for the asking. Was ever faith in[504] the “perfect law of Love and Goodness”, like yours?—the more of disappointment, the more suffering, the stronger faith. I also can rely on the invisible Power; but can I give a more reasonable account of my Faith than he who believes in Atonements, Incarnations, Revelations, and so forth? Was ever sentence truer than yours?—“God's plan is that we make mistakes; in them I will try to learn God's purpose.”[366] I also feel myself mistaken all day long in thought, feeling, or doing—but what help do I find? do I learn therefrom? do my three score years and more give me the repose of a life spent in helping others or even in helping myself?… [Then he turns from such reflections as if too hard for him, describes to her the doings of her favourite cats, and talks of the hills and streams of her old home—hoping against hope, it may be, to lure her back, and jotting down his wandering thoughts the while.] But you will say, “Tell me no more of my idle cats; I have cares enough, and thoughts enough elsewhere. My other belongings, where are they? I relied on a Secretary of State, where is he? where, my Hospitals? where all my many friends on whom I placed my work? where is my strength? My mind still strains over the immeasurable wants of the Army I have served, and I am left alone, with my physical powers confining me to my chamber.” How vain then is my thought that here, if you had wings, you might be at rest—at this calm peaceful window where the hills keep creeping down into the far-receding valley and multiply my thoughts as it were into Eternity. You will (in your mind's eye at least) rejoice with me, while I recount a day too soon gone, too full perhaps of erring reflection, too short of inspiration.

The relations between father and daughter had been made more intimate by her book of religious and philosophical speculation. Mr. Nightingale, it may be added, had enlarged Florence's allowance at the time of the marriage of his other daughter. Henceforth he undertook to pay, without question, all her bills for board and lodging, and to allow her £500 a year besides. She had made, too, a considerable sum by her Notes on Nursing, and was able to enlarge the scale of her benefactions. Among the first uses which she made of her enlarged means was to give £500 for the improvement of the school near Lea Hurst, in which her cousin Beatrice (who during these years often lived there with Mr. and Mrs. Nightingale) was greatly interested, especially for the sanitary improvement, for which purpose[505] she asked her friend Mr. Chadwick to go on a visit to her parents and inspect the school buildings. She was careless of her own sanitary improvement, Dr. Sutherland had said; but she was very particular about that of her relations. When Mr. William Shore Smith—“her boy” of earlier days—was about to be married, and was house-hunting, she obtained from him a written promise, signed, sealed, and attested, that he would enter into no covenant until Dr. Sutherland had reported to her on the drains. When another of her cousins was to be married, Miss Nightingale's last good wishes, before the event, took the form of strict orders that the bride should put on “thick-soled fur slippers over her shoes in walking to the church. Tell her nothing depresses the spirits so much as a damp chill to the feet. She will wonder why she is so low.” I suspect some double entendre. Miss Nightingale, as we know, was not an enthusiast on marriage in the abstract. When at a later time one of her younger cousins wrote to announce her engagement, Aunt Florence's answer (by telegram) was strictly non-committal: “A thousand, thousand thanks for your letter.”

The relationship between father and daughter became closer because of her book on religious and philosophical ideas. Mr. Nightingale also increased Florence's allowance when his other daughter got married. From that point on, he agreed to cover all her bills for food and housing without question and to give her £500 a year on top of that. Additionally, she had made a significant amount from her Notes on Nursing, allowing her to expand her charitable efforts. One of the first things she did with her increased funds was to donate £500 to improve the school near Lea Hurst, which her cousin Beatrice, who often stayed with Mr. and Mrs. Nightingale during those years, was very passionate about, especially regarding health improvements. For this purpose, she asked her friend Mr. Chadwick to visit her parents and check out the school buildings. While Dr. Sutherland mentioned that she didn’t pay much attention to her own health conditions, she was quite particular about those of her relatives. When Mr. William Shore Smith—“her boy” from earlier years—was about to get married and was looking for a house, she secured a written promise from him, signed, sealed, and witnessed, that he wouldn’t agree to anything until Dr. Sutherland had reported back to her on the drains. When another cousin was getting married, Miss Nightingale's final wishes before the event came in the form of strict instructions that the bride should wear “thick-soled fur slippers over her shoes when walking to the church. Tell her nothing affects the spirits as much as a damp chill to the feet. She will wonder why she feels so low.” I suspect there’s some double entendre there. Miss Nightingale, as we know, wasn't exactly a fan of marriage in general. Later, when one of her younger cousins wrote to announce her engagement, Aunt Florence's response (by telegram) was very neutral: “A thousand, thousand thanks for your letter.”

VI

Miss Nightingale's correspondence during these years was mostly upon business, but she sometimes found time for the kind of letters which connoisseurs in that pleasant art account the best—letters about nothing in particular. In this kind, her old friend, Madame Mohl continued to be favoured, and these letters seldom lacked the caustic touch which their recipient relished, as in this:—

Miss Nightingale's letters during these years were mostly about business, but she occasionally found time for the type of letters that enthusiasts of that lovely art consider the best—letters about nothing in particular. In this style, her old friend, Madame Mohl, continued to receive them, and these letters rarely missed the sharp wit that their recipient enjoyed, like in this:—

(Miss Nightingale to Madame Mohl.) June 6 [1859].… Balzac somewhere says how all the world, friends and enemies, se fait complice de nos défauts. And I have heard you observe that English mothers act Greek chorus to their children. Do, you philosophers (I am passée and off the philosophizing stage), come over and explain to us English society now—where everybody has some little moral reason for doing everything that he likes, where health is made the excuse for neglecting every duty and at the same time the not being able to perform said duty is deplored as the “only cross”—how much more dangerous are our moralities than our immoralities. Everybody has everything[506] both ways here. When I lived in society (English) it seemed to me that, in conversation, people, but more especially women, were always doing one or more of three things:—(1) Addressing themselves: as when they adduce those little moral reasons for doing whatever they like. (2) Saying something to mean something else. Since I began what M. Mohl calls my War against Red Tape, the commonest argument brought against me both by men and women, the best and cleverest, and within the last week too, is that I am led by “dishonest flatterers” and that they trust I may “awaken to a sense of my duty as a woman.” Now they don't really believe that I am led by “dishonest flattery.” But they think I shall not like it to be supposed that I am. This is only an anecdote (I hate anecdotes, don't you?). But it is a very fair illustration of my No. 2. (3) Acting an amiable or humble idea: as when people tell an ill-natured story and then its palliation, and then say “We might have been worse.” And all the while all they mean to be in your mind is, how amiable they are and how humble they are, and they mean you to believe the story and not the palliation.… I have done with being amiable. It is the mother of mischief.

(Miss Nightingale to Madame Mohl.) June 6 [1859].… Balzac once mentioned how everyone, friends and enemies alike, se fait complice de nos défauts. And I’ve heard you point out that English mothers play a Greek chorus to their children. So, philosophers (I’m passée and off the philosophizing stage), come over and explain English society to us now—where everyone has some small moral justification for doing whatever they want, where health is used as an excuse to neglect every duty, yet the inability to perform that duty is bemoaned as the “only burden”—how much more dangerous our moralities are compared to our immoralities. Everyone has everything[506] both ways here. When I was part of English society, it seemed that, in conversation, people, especially women, were always doing one or more of three things:—(1) Talking to themselves: like when they present those little moral reasons for doing whatever they like. (2) Saying something that means something else. Since I started what M. Mohl calls my War against Red Tape, the most common argument against me, from both men and women—smart ones too, including in the last week—is that I’m being led by “dishonest flatterers” and that they hope I will “wake up to my duty as a woman.” They don’t actually believe I’m being led by “dishonest flattery.” They just think I won’t like it being assumed that I am. This is just an anecdote (I hate anecdotes, don’t you?). But it’s a good illustration of my No. 2. (3) Acting humble or nice: like when people share a mean story and then its justification, only to later say “We could have been worse.” All the while, what they really want you to think about is how nice they are and how humble they are, and they want you to believe the story and not the justification.… I’m done with being nice. It’s the root of all trouble.

Miss Nightingale may have “done with being amiable”; but she had certainly not done with a lively sense of humour. At the Burlington one day, or rather one night, there was a domestic catastrophe. Miss Nightingale's dressing-room was flooded. She sent a characteristic account of the subsequent proceedings to her cousin:—

Miss Nightingale might have "had enough of being nice"; but she definitely hadn't lost her lively sense of humor. One day at the Burlington, or more like one night, there was a household disaster. Miss Nightingale's dressing room was flooded. She sent her cousin a typical account of what happened next:—

(Miss Nightingale to Miss H. Bonham Carter.) [1861.] … I have just re-enacted the Crimea on a small scale. Everybody “did their duty,” and I was drowned. But so distrustful was I of the results of their duty that I extorted from Mr. X. a weekly inspection of the cistern. I acted myself and no one has yet been drowned again. Mr. X. convinced four men—Sir Harry Verney, Papa, Uncle Sam, Uncle Octavius—whom I brought under weigh, that it was the frost and that he had done all that was possible. Then I had up Mr. X., and he admitted at once that it was nothing to do with the frost, and that what the workmen had done, viz. not altering the waste-pipe, was “rascally.” I said he came off with an excuse. And I came off with a “severe internal congestion,” vide Medical Certificate. I have had a larger responsibility of human lives than ever man or woman had before. And I attribute my success to this:—I never gave or took an excuse. Yes, I do see the difference now between me and other men. When a disaster happens, I act and they make excuses.

(Miss Nightingale to Miss H. Bonham Carter.) [1861.] … I’ve just experienced a mini-version of the Crimea. Everyone “did their duty,” and I almost drowned. But I was so suspicious about the outcome of their efforts that I insisted Mr. X. perform a weekly check on the cistern. I took charge myself, and no one’s drowned since. Mr. X. convinced four men—Sir Harry Verney, Dad, Uncle Sam, Uncle Octavius—whom I had weighed in, that it was just the frost and he had done everything he could. Then I called Mr. X. in, and he immediately admitted it had nothing to do with the frost, and that the issue with the workmen not changing the waste-pipe was “shameful.” I told him he had only given an excuse. And I ended up with a “severe internal congestion,” vide Medical Certificate. I’ve had a greater responsibility for human lives than anyone ever has. And I owe my success to one thing:—I never made or accepted an excuse. Yes, I can see the difference now between myself and others. When a disaster strikes, I take action and they make excuses.

Landlords might be brow-beaten; servants had to be[507] bribed. The prophetess had no honour in her own hotel. The maids at the Burlington had not mastered the elements of household hygiene as set out in Notes on Nursing. Amongst Miss Nightingale's papers there is this document: “August 16, 1860. If for one fortnight from this time I find all the doors shut and all the windows open, and if … I will give the servants a Doctor's Fee, viz. One Guinea.—Signed, F. Nightingale.”

Landlords could easily be intimidated; the staff had to be[507] paid off. The prophetess didn’t get any respect in her own hotel. The maids at the Burlington hadn’t learned the basics of cleanliness as outlined in Notes on Nursing. Among Miss Nightingale's documents, there is this note: “August 16, 1860. If for two weeks from now I find all the doors closed and all the windows open, and if … I will give the staff a Doctor's Fee, meaning One Guinea.—Signed, F. Nightingale.”

The Burlington Hotel continued to be Miss Nightingale's principal home till August 1861. The house, No. 30 in Old Burlington Street, still stands, and a memorial tablet might well be affixed by the London County Council or the Society of Arts. No other spot, in this country, has associations with so much of Miss Nightingale's public work. It was there that she wrote the famous Report on her experiences in the Crimea, and there that she had the historic interview with Lord Panmure—the starting-point for the great and manifold reforms which she and Mr. Herbert carried out for the health of the British Army. It was there, too, that she wrote her Notes on Hospitals and Notes on Nursing—the books which helped to make a new epoch in hospital reform and to found the art of modern nursing; and there that she thought out the scheme for professional training which has made “Nightingale Nurses” known throughout the world. Soon after Lord Herbert's death in August 1861, Miss Nightingale left Old Burlington Street. She was fond of the house. She had found no other place in London so convenient for her work. She had preferred to stay there rather than to accept the royal invitation to Kensington Palace. But the associations of the Burlington, as she said to many friends at the time, had now become too painful. After the loss of her “dear Master,” she never visited it again. The death of Sidney Herbert closed a chapter in the life of Florence Nightingale.

The Burlington Hotel remained Miss Nightingale's main home until August 1861. The building, No. 30 on Old Burlington Street, is still standing, and a memorial plaque should ideally be placed there by the London County Council or the Society of Arts. No other place in this country has such significant ties to Miss Nightingale's public work. It was here that she wrote the famous report on her experiences in Crimea, and where she had the historic meeting with Lord Panmure—the starting point for the major reforms that she and Mr. Herbert implemented for the health of the British Army. It was also where she wrote her Notes on Hospitals and Notes on Nursing—the books that helped usher in a new era in hospital reform and established the principles of modern nursing; and it was where she developed the professional training scheme that made “Nightingale Nurses” recognized worldwide. Shortly after Lord Herbert's death in August 1861, Miss Nightingale left Old Burlington Street. She was fond of the house and found no other place in London as convenient for her work. She chose to stay there instead of accepting the royal invitation to Kensington Palace. However, as she told many friends at the time, the memories associated with the Burlington had become too painful. After losing her “dear Master,” she never visited it again. Sidney Herbert's death marked the end of a chapter in Florence Nightingale's life.

Footnotes:

Footnotes:

[302] At Aylesbury, Sept. 21, 1864.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ At Aylesbury, Sept. 21, 1864.

[303] Nutting, vol. ii. pp. 207–8.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Nutting, vol. 2, pp. 207–8.

[304] Above, p. 383.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Above, p. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

[305] Above, p. 342.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Above, p. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

[306] Speech on Lord Ebrington's Resolutions, May 11, 1858.

[306] Speech on Lord Ebrington's Resolutions, May 11, 1858.

[307] Notes on Hospitals, 1859, pp. 100, 108.

[307] Notes on Hospitals, 1859, pp. 100, 108.

[308] Under-Secretary for War, when Mr. Herbert was made a Peer.

[308] Under-Secretary for War, when Mr. Herbert was made a Peer.

[309] Mr. Nightingale bought Embley from the Heathcote family.

[309] Mr. Nightingale bought Embley from the Heathcote family.

[310] Eldest son of the John Bonham Carter mentioned above (p. 29); M.P. for Winchester; first cousin of Miss Nightingale and of Mrs. Galton.

[310] Eldest son of the John Bonham Carter mentioned above (p. 29); M.P. for Winchester; first cousin of Miss Nightingale and of Mrs. Galton.

[311] Miss Sellon had called her attention to the sad plight through unemployment of the Spitalfields weavers, as had Mr. and Mrs. Bracebridge to that of those at Coventry. Miss Nightingale, with help from Mr. Bracebridge, enlisted Mr. Adshead in a scheme for migrating them to Lancashire. He and she took infinite pains in the matter, but the scheme came to little. When it reached the point, Miss Sellon's friends were not ready to go.

[311] Miss Sellon had called her attention to the sad plight through unemployment of the Spitalfields weavers, as had Mr. and Mrs. Bracebridge to that of those at Coventry. Miss Nightingale, with help from Mr. Bracebridge, enlisted Mr. Adshead in a scheme for migrating them to Lancashire. He and she took infinite pains in the matter, but the scheme came to little. When it reached the point, Miss Sellon's friends were not ready to go.

[312] A Contribution, p. 3 (Bibliography A, No. 14).

[312] A Contribution, p. 3 (Bibliography A, No. 14).

[313] Hospital Statistics (Bibliography A, No. 28).

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Hospital Stats (Bibliography A, No. 28).

[314] Hospital Statistics. Of course the statistics would have to be interpreted.

[314] Hospital Statistics. Of course the statistics would have to be interpreted.

[315] See Bibliography A, No. 28.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Bibliography A, No. 28.

[316] See below, p. 480.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See below, p. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

[317] Lords' debate, July 24; principal Commons' debate, July 12, 1860.

[317] Lords' debate, July 24; principal Commons' debate, July 12, 1860.

[318] Above, p. 60.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Above, p. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

[319] Kaiserswerth, p. 15.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Kaiserswerth, p. 15.

[320] Times, April 15, 1857.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Times, April 15, 1857.

[321] In a pamphlet by Mr. J. F. South, referred to below, p. 445.

[321] In a pamphlet by Mr. J. F. South, referred to below, p. 445.

[322] Forster's Life of Dickens, vol. ii. p. 30.

[322] Forster's Life of Dickens, vol. ii. p. 30.

[323] Above, pp. 2723.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Above, pp. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__–__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.

[324] Hospitals and Sisterhoods. London, John Murray, 1854 (2nd ed., 1855). Anonymous, but known to be the work of Miss Mary Stanley.

[324] Hospitals and Sisterhoods. London, John Murray, 1854 (2nd ed., 1855). Anonymous, but known to be the work of Miss Mary Stanley.

[325] “Report on the Nursing Arrangements of the London Hospitals” (at the time and twenty years before) in the British Medical Journal, Feb. 28, 1874.

[325] “Report on the Nursing Arrangements of the London Hospitals” (at the time and twenty years before) in the British Medical Journal, Feb. 28, 1874.

[326] St. John's House: a Record, p. 10.

[326] St. John's House: a Record, p. 10.

[327] See his Address to the Abernethian Society in 1885 given in his Memoir and Letters, 1901, p. 351.

[327] See his Address to the Abernethian Society in 1885 given in his Memoir and Letters, 1901, p. 351.

[328] Facts relating to Hospital Nurses.… Also Observations on Training Establishments for Hospitals, 1857, pp. 11, 16.

[328] Facts relating to Hospital Nurses.… Also Observations on Training Establishments for Hospitals, 1857, pp. 11, 16.

[329] A Century of Family Letters, vol. ii. p. 174.

[329] A Century of Family Letters, vol. ii. p. 174.

[330] Saturday Review, Jan. 21, 1860.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Saturday Review, Jan. 21, 1860.

[331] Hornby, p. 306.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Hornby, p. 306.

[332] “The chapter on Minding the Baby,” wrote Mr. Jowett (Aug. 24, 1868), “is excellent. I particularly like the parenthesis (‘though he's not our baby’) in which a world of morality is contained.”

[332] “The chapter on Minding the Baby,” wrote Mr. Jowett (Aug. 24, 1868), “is excellent. I particularly like the parenthesis (‘though he's not our baby’) in which a world of morality is contained.”

[333] Bibliography A, No. 32.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Bibliography A, No. 32.

[334] The saying is recorded in C. R. Leslie's Autobiographical Recollections, vol. i. p. 169, as made to Lady Holland. “Oh!” said the lady, tapping him with her fan, “you have lived among such a rantipole set.” “I happen to know,” wrote Monckton Milnes to Miss Nightingale, “who Lord Melbourne's nurse was.”

[334] The saying is recorded in C. R. Leslie's Autobiographical Recollections, vol. i. p. 169, as made to Lady Holland. “Oh!” said the lady, tapping him with her fan, “you have lived among such a rantipole set.” “I happen to know,” wrote Monckton Milnes to Miss Nightingale, “who Lord Melbourne's nurse was.”

[335] Reprint from Quain's Dictionary, p. 12.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Reprint from Quain's Dictionary, p. 12.

[336] Life and Labour of the People in London. Final volume, 1903, p. 154.

[336] Life and Labour of the People in London. Final volume, 1903, p. 154.

[338] The Council consisted of Mr. Herbert, Mr. Bracebridge, Lord Ellesmere, Sir Joshua Jebb, Sir James Clark, Dr. Bowman, the Dean of Hereford, Sir John McNeill, and Dr. Bence Jones.

[338] The Council consisted of Mr. Herbert, Mr. Bracebridge, Lord Ellesmere, Sir Joshua Jebb, Sir James Clark, Dr. Bowman, the Dean of Hereford, Sir John McNeill, and Dr. Bence Jones.

[339] Above, p. 269.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Above, p. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

[340] “Your letter strikes me,” wrote Mr. Herbert (March 22), “as a little too curt for the occasion.” He suggested another form of words to her which she adopted.

[340] “Your letter strikes me,” wrote Mr. Herbert (March 22), “as a little too curt for the occasion.” He suggested another form of words to her which she adopted.

[341] This was Mrs. Roberts: see above, pp. 185, 301.

[341] This was Mrs. Roberts: see above, pp. 185, 301.

[342] British Medical Journal, Dec. 31, 1892. Mrs. Wardroper retired in 1887, and died in 1892.

[342] British Medical Journal, Dec. 31, 1892. Mrs. Wardroper retired in 1887, and died in 1892.

[343] British Medical Journal, Dec. 31, 1892.

[343] British Medical Journal, Dec. 31, 1892.

[344] St. James's Magazine, April 1861. The writer was Mrs. S. C. Hall.

[344] St. James's Magazine, April 1861. The writer was Mrs. S. C. Hall.

[345] Report of the Committee of the Council of the Nightingale Fund for the year ending June 24, 1861.

[345] Report of the Committee of the Council of the Nightingale Fund for the year ending June 24, 1861.

[346] On April 11, 1861, Sir James Paget wrote to Miss Nightingale begging her to send him a scheme as “Bartholomew's is beginning to consider the training of nurses.”

[346] On April 11, 1861, Sir James Paget wrote to Miss Nightingale begging her to send him a scheme as “Bartholomew's is beginning to consider the training of nurses.”

[347] History of Nursing, vol. ii. p. 184.

[347] History of Nursing, vol. ii. p. 184.

[348] Above, p. 57.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Above, p. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

[349] Above, p. 119.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Above, p. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

[350] Mill's two letters on Suggestions for Thought are those printed, as “To a Correspondent,” at vol. i. pp. 238–242 of the Letters of John Stuart Mill (1910).

[350] Mill's two letters on Suggestions for Thought are those printed, as “To a Correspondent,” at vol. i. pp. 238–242 of the Letters of John Stuart Mill (1910).

[351] The Subjection of Women, chap. iii. p. 144: “A celebrated woman, in a work which I hope will some day be published, remarks truly that everything a woman does is done at odd times.” A good deal of Mill's treatment of this branch of his subject recalls Miss Nightingale's Suggestions.

[351] The Subjection of Women, chap. iii. p. 144: “A celebrated woman, in a work which I hope will some day be published, remarks truly that everything a woman does is done at odd times.” A good deal of Mill's treatment of this branch of his subject recalls Miss Nightingale's Suggestions.

[352] Life and Letters of Benjamin Jowett, by Abbott and Campbell, vol. i. p. 270.

[352] Life and Letters of Benjamin Jowett, by Abbott and Campbell, vol. i. p. 270.

[353] “And there may be some tender and delicate woman among us, who feels that she has a Divine vocation to fulfil the most repulsive offices towards the dying inmates of a hospital, or the soldier perishing in a foreign land” (Essays and Reviews, 1860).

[353] “And there may be some tender and delicate woman among us, who feels that she has a Divine vocation to fulfil the most repulsive offices towards the dying inmates of a hospital, or the soldier perishing in a foreign land” (Essays and Reviews, 1860).

[354] In some testamentary instructions, made early in 1862, she expressed a desire that the “stuff” should be “revised and arranged according to the hints of Mr. Jowett and Mr. Mill, but without altering the spirit according to their principles with which I entirely disagree. But he who would have done this is gone”—doubtless a reference to Mr. Clough. In 1865 she asked Mr. Jowett himself if he would edit the “stuff” for her. But he remained of his former opinion that it required to be recast entirely: it was, he said (April 24), “rather the preparation or materials of a book than a book itself.”

[354] In some testamentary instructions, made early in 1862, she expressed a desire that the “stuff” should be “revised and arranged according to the hints of Mr. Jowett and Mr. Mill, but without altering the spirit according to their principles with which I entirely disagree. But he who would have done this is gone”—doubtless a reference to Mr. Clough. In 1865 she asked Mr. Jowett himself if he would edit the “stuff” for her. But he remained of his former opinion that it required to be recast entirely: it was, he said (April 24), “rather the preparation or materials of a book than a book itself.”

[355] Above, p. 119.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Above, p. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

[356] From a letter to her father.

[356] From a letter to her father.

[357] Letters of Benjamin Jowett, 1899, p. 245.

[357] Letters of Benjamin Jowett, 1899, p. 245.

[358] The article on Cavour was in July; that on Tocqueville, in October.

[358] The article on Cavour was in July; that on Tocqueville, in October.

[359] For an application of her religious views to the care of India, see the passage quoted in vol. ii. p. 1.

[359] For an application of her religious views to the care of India, see the passage quoted in vol. ii. p. 1.

[360] In 1867 he proposed to close the hospital which her friends the Nuns of Bermondsey had opened in Great Ormond Street. They of course “went to Miss Nightingale.” She persuaded Lady Herbert to intercede for the nuns, but Manning would not yield further than to refer the case to Rome. Miss Nightingale then organized a party at Rome on the side of the nuns. There is an extensive correspondence amongst her papers on this subject. She defeated Manning in this matter.

[360] In 1867 he proposed to close the hospital which her friends the Nuns of Bermondsey had opened in Great Ormond Street. They of course “went to Miss Nightingale.” She persuaded Lady Herbert to intercede for the nuns, but Manning would not yield further than to refer the case to Rome. Miss Nightingale then organized a party at Rome on the side of the nuns. There is an extensive correspondence amongst her papers on this subject. She defeated Manning in this matter.

[361] Letters and Memorials of Jane Welsh Carlyle, 1883, vol. i. p. 19.

[361] Letters and Memorials of Jane Welsh Carlyle, 1883, vol. i. p. 19.

[362] Cleanthes, freely rendered by J. A. Symonds.

[362] Cleanthes, freely rendered by J. A. Symonds.

[363] George Eliot's Life as related in her Letters, vol. ii. p. 84.

[363] George Eliot's Life as related in her Letters, vol. ii. p. 84.

[364] Notes on Nursing, ed. 1860, p. 88.

[364] Notes on Nursing, ed. 1860, p. 88.

[365] Tacitus, Agricola.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Tacitus, Agricola.

[366] Suggestions for Thought, vol. ii. p. 90.

[366] Suggestions for Thought, vol. ii. p. 90.

END OF VOL. I

END OF VOL. 1


WORKS BY SIR EDWARD COOK

A POPULAR HANDBOOK TO THE NATIONAL GALLERY.

A POPULAR HANDBOOK TO THE NATIONAL GALLERY.

Two vols. Crown 8vo. Leather binding. Vol. I. Foreign Schools. Eighth Edition. 10s. net. Vol. II. British Schools (including the Tate Gallery). Seventh Edition. 10s. net.

Two volumes. Crown 8vo. Leather binding. Volume I. International Schools. Eighth Edition. £10. Volume II. UK Schools (including the Tate Gallery). Seventh Edition. £10.

A POPULAR HANDBOOK TO THE TATE GALLERY.

A COMMON GUIDE TO THE TATE GALLERY.

Crown 8vo. 5s.

Crown 8vo. £5.

POPULAR HANDBOOK TO THE GREEK AND ROMAN ANTIQUITIES IN THE BRITISH MUSEUM.

POPULAR HANDBOOK TO THE GREEK AND ROMAN ANTIQUITIES IN THE BRITISH MUSEUM.

Crown 8vo. Leather binding. 10s. net.

Crown 8vo. Leather cover. £10.00.

NEW ILLUSTRATED BOOKS

THE ART OF BOTTICELLI. An Essay in Interpretation.

THE ART OF BOTTICELLI. A Modern Analysis.

By Laurence Binyon. With 23 Colour Collotypes, and an Original Etching by Muirhead Bone, signed by the Artist. Limited to 275 copies. Royal 4to. £12:12s. net.

By Laurence Binyon. Featuring 23 color collotypes and an original etching by Muirhead Bone, signed by the artist. Limited to 275 copies. Royal 4to. £12:12s. net.

JUST SO STORIES.

Just So Stories.

By Rudyard Kipling. With Illustrations by the Author, and 12 additional Illustrations in Colour by Joseph M. Gleeson. 4to. 6s. net.

By Rudyard Kipling. With illustrations by the author, and 12 additional color illustrations by Joseph M. Gleeson. 4to. 6s. net.

THE FAIRY BOOK.

The Fairy Book.

The best popular Fairy Stories, selected and rendered anew by the Author of John Halifax, Gentleman. With 32 Illustrations in Colour by Warwick Goble. Crown 4to. 15s. net.

The best classic Fairy Tales, chosen and adapted by the author of John Halifax, Gentleman. With 32 colorful illustrations by Warwick Goble. Crown 4to. £15.

NEW VOLUMES OF HISTORY

THE HISTORY OF ENGLAND FROM THE ACCESSION OF JAMES II.

THE HISTORY OF ENGLAND FROM THE ACCESSION OF JAMES II.

By Lord Macaulay. Edited by Charles Harding Firth, M.A., Regius Professor of Modern History in the University of Oxford. With 900 Illustrations, including 44 in Colour. Uniform with the Illustrated Edition of Green's Short History of the English People. In 6 vols. Super Royal 8vo. 10s. 6d. net each.

By Lord Macaulay. Edited by Charles Harding Firth, M.A., Regius Professor of Modern History at the University of Oxford. With 900 illustrations, including 44 in color. Consistent with the illustrated edition of Green's Short History of the English People. In 6 volumes. Super Royal 8vo. £10.6 each.

LOLLARDY AND THE REFORMATION IN ENGLAND.

LOLLARDY AND THE REFORMATION IN ENGLAND.

By Dr. James Gairdner, C.B. Vol. IV. Edited by William Hunt, M.A., D.Litt. 8vo. 1Os. 6d. net.

By Dr. James Gairdner, C.B. Vol. IV. Edited by Will Hunt, M.A., D.Litt. 8vo. 10s. 6d. net.

HUNGARY'S FIGHT FOR NATIONAL EXISTENCE: or, The History of the Great Uprising led by Francis Rakoczi II., 1703–1711.

HUNGARY'S FIGHT FOR NATIONAL EXISTENCE: or, The History of the Great Uprising led by Francis Rakoczi II, 1703–1711.

By Ladislas Baron Hengelmüller. With an Introduction by Theodore Roosevelt. 8vo.

By Ladislas Baron Hengelmüller. With an Introduction by Teddy Roosevelt. 8vo.

RECOLLECTIONS.

Memories.

By George Henschel, Mus.Doc. 8vo.

By George Henschel, Mus.Doc. 8vo.

PICCADILLY.

Piccadilly.

By Arthur Irwin Dasent, Author of The History of St. James's Square. With Portraits and other Illustrations. 8vo.

By Arthur Irwin Dasent, Author of The History of St. James's Square. With portraits and other illustrations. 8vo.

NEW VOLUMES OF BIOGRAPHY

THE LIFE OF EDWARD BULWER, FIRST LORD LYTTON.

THE LIFE OF EDWARD BULWER, FIRST LORD LYTTON.

By his Grandson. With Photogravure Portrait and other Illustrations. 2 vols. 8vo.

By his Grandson. With photogravure portrait and other illustrations. 2 vols. 8vo.

FIFTY YEARS OF MY LIFE.

Fifty years of my life.

By Theodore Roosevelt. Illustrated. 8vo.

By Theodore Roosevelt. Illustrated. 8vo.

A FATHER IN GOD: the Episcopate of William West Jones, D.D., Archbishop of Capetown and Metropolitan of South Africa, 1874–1908.

A FATHER IN GOD: the Episcopate of William West Jones, D.D., Archbishop of Cape Town and Metropolitan of South Africa, 1874–1908.

By Michael H. M. Wood, M.A., late Scholar of Trinity College, Oxford, Diocesan Librarian of the Diocese of Capetown. With Introduction by the Ven. W. H. Hutton, B.D., and Portraits and other Illustrations. 8vo.

By Michael Wood, M.A., former Scholar of Trinity College, Oxford, and Diocesan Librarian for the Diocese of Cape Town. With an Introduction by the Ven. W.H. Hutton, B.D., including Portraits and other Illustrations. 8vo.

AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF MAHARSHI DEVENDRENATH TAGORE [Grandfather of Rabindranath Tagore, author of Gitanjali.]

AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF MAHARSHI DEVENDRENATH TAGORE [Rabindranath Tagore's grandfather, the author of Gitanjali.]

With Introduction by Evelyn Underhill. 8vo.

With Introduction by Evelyn Underhill. 8vo.

JANE AUSTEN.

Jane Austen.

By F. Warre Cornish, late Fellow of King's College, Cambridge, Vice-Provost of Eton College. Crown 8vo. 2s. net. [English Men of Letters.]

By F. Warre Cornish, former Fellow of King's College, Cambridge, Vice-Provost of Eton College. Crown 8vo. 2s. net. [English Men of Letters.]

NEW VOLUMES OF POETRY

THE WORKS OF TENNYSON.

The Works of Tennyson.

With Notes by the Author. Edited, with Memoir, by Hallam, Lord Tennyson. With Portrait. Extra Crown 8vo. 10s. 6d. net.

With Notes by the Author. Edited, with Memoir, by Hallam, Lord Tennyson. Includes a Portrait. Extra Crown 8vo. £10.50 net.

SONGS FROM BOOKS.

Songs from books.

By Rudyard Kipling. Uniform with Poetical Works. Crown 8vo. 6s. Pocket Edition. Fcap. 8vo. Cloth, 4s. 6d. net. Limp Leather, 5s. net. Edition de Luxe, 8vo. 10s. 6d. net.

By Rudyard Kipling. Same style as Poetical Works. Crown 8vo. £6. Pocket Edition. Fcap. 8vo. Cloth, £4.60 net. Limp Leather, £5 net. Deluxe Edition, 8vo. £10.60 net.

THE CRESCENT MOON. Child-Poems.

THE CRESCENT MOON. Kids' Poems.

By Rabindranath Tagore. Translated by the Author from the Original Bengali. With 8 Illustrations in Colour. Pott 4to. 4s. 6d. net.

By Rabindranath Tagore. Translated by the Author from the Original Bengali. With 8 Color Illustrations. Pott 4to. £4.6 net.

THE GARDENER: Poems.

THE GARDENER: Poems.

By Rabindranath Tagore. Translated by the Author from the Original Bengali. Crown 8vo. 4s. 6d. net.

By Rabindranath Tagore. Translated by the Author from the Original Bengali. Crown 8vo. £4.60 net.

THE SHORTER POEMS OF FREDERICK TENNYSON.

THE SHORTER POEMS OF FREDERICK TENNYSON.

Edited, with an Introduction, by Charles Tennyson. With Portrait. Crown 8vo. 5s. net.

Edited, with an Introduction, by Charles Tennyson. With Portrait. Crown 8vo. 5s. net.

COLLECTED POEMS.

Poems Collection.

By A. E. Crown 8vo.

By A. E. Crown 8vo.

THE COLLECTED POEMS OF NEWMAN HOWARD. Crown 8vo.

THE COLLECTED POEMS OF NEWMAN HOWARD. Crown 8vo.

POEMS OF ARTHUR HUGH CLOUGH.

POEMS BY ARTHUR HUGH CLOUGH.

With an Introduction by Charles Whibley, and a Portrait. Crown 8vo. 7s. 6d.

With an Introduction by Charles Whibley, and a Portrait. Crown 8vo. £7.50.

TRISTRAM AND ISOULT.

Tristan and Isolde.

By Martha Kinross. Crown 8vo.

By Martha Kinross. Crown octavo.

THE BALLADS OF THÉODORE DE BANVILLE.

THE BALLADS OF THÉODORE DE BANVILLE.

Translated into English Verse by Archibald T. Strong. Crown 8vo.

Translated into English Verse by Archie T. Strong. Crown 8vo.


Transcriber's Note

Transcriber's Note

The original spelling and minor inconsistencies in the spelling and formatting have been maintained.

The original spelling and minor inconsistencies in spelling and formatting have been kept.

Inconsistent hyphenation is as in the original.

Inconsistent hyphenation is as in the original.

The table below lists all corrections applied to the original text.
p xxvi: reforms in that country → country.
p 11: Hilary. Your affecte → affect
P 30: almost passionate fulness → fullness
p 36: her such a fulness → fullness
p 38: and tears of ectasy → ecstasy
p 73: quite made us start → startle
p 92: They staid → stayed
p 92: die mit überfliezendem → überfließendem
p 92: beherbergt” Eine → (Eine
p 132: I came. Mr. → M.
p 132: F. N → F. N.
p 156: solely under your controul → control
p 187: Mary Aloysius, p. 17 → p. 17.
p 239: “ … The first time → … The first time
P 259: to learn that that → to learn that
p 367: by a complete breakdown → breakdown.
p 367: and could not, take → take.
p 416: children's hospitals there → there.
p 432: men and hospital officials → officials.
P 437: OLD BURLINGTON St. → ST.
p 491: 1858–1861 → (1858–1861)
p 514: [English Men of Letters. → Letters.]

Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!